YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY Bought with the income ofthe ALFRED E. PERKINS FUND HON. CALEB HEATHCOTE. From the original Picture in the possession of the Right Rev. William Heathcote de Lancey. A HISTORY COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER, ITS FIRST SETTLEMENT PRESENT TIME. By ROBERT BOLTON, Jr. AUTHOR OF THE " GUIDE TO NEW ROCHELLE," AND A MEMBER OF THE N. Y. HISTORICAL SOCIETY. VOJLUOTE I. " It is the privilege of History to impart the experience of age, without its infirmities ; to bring back things long obscured by time, or sinking into oblivion ; and enable us to form some reasonable conjectures of what may happen to posterity." — Poulson's Hist, of Holderness. NEW YORK: PRINTED BY ALEXANDER S. GOULD, 144 NASSAU STREET. 1848. Entered according to the Act of Congress in the year eighteen hundred and forty-eight BY ROBERT BOLTON, JR. In the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the Southern District of New York. TO THE INHABITANTS OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY, THESE VOLUMES ARE MOST RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED BY ROBERT BOLTON, Jr. Pond Field Farm, Eastchester, April 11th, 1848. PREFACE. Perhaps no lart of the " Empire State," has greater claims on the attention of the Topographer and the Historian, than the county of Westchester. The beauty of its scenery, and the interesting circumstances connected with its history, both civil' and military, entitle it to peculiar notice. A history of the county is certainly a desideratum. Whether this de ficiency will be supplied by the present volumes, the author leaves to be decided by more competent judges thau himself. In review of his labors he would state that nearly four years of patient research have been expended upon the completion of his undertaking. He is well aware that he cannot expect to please all classes of readers alike, especially as affairs which may appear inconsider able to one, will be replete with interest to another. He has endeavored to abridge and condense his materials, in order not to trespass upon the patience of the general reader ; while he has been equally careful upon the other hand not to omit any de tails which might prove interesting and important to individuals or local authorities. The transitions of property and the history of families are therefore brought prominently forward ; and no thing, it is hoped, has been introduced wliich can be considered altogether superfluous. For the present, the author would commit the compilation to the public, trusting that the generous reader will make all due allowance for a work of such varied matter. He also takes this opportunity of returning his grateful ac- vi PREFACE. knowledgments to all those who have in any way assisted to wards the completion of the present work. He cannot omit recording particularly the Hon. N. S. Benton, Secretary of State, and the several gentlemen connected with that department ; also General Munson I. Lockwood, Clerk of Westchester County : Chauncey Smith, Esq., late assistant clerk ofthe same : Charles McVeati) Surrogate of the County of New York and his assis tants Mr. William Freeman and William Ripley : with the Clerks of the various towns throughout the County : all of whom have politely afforded every facility in their power for making extracts from the records in their several offices. His thanks are also due to Washington Irving, Esq. of Greenburgh: General Pierre van Cortlandt of Peekskill: General Aaron Ward of Ossin-ing : Frederick Philipse, Esq., of Philipstown, Putnam County : William Jay, Esq., of Bedford : Jackson OdeU, Esq., of Greenburgh : William H. Leggett, Esq. of West Farms ; and Roosevelt Brown, Esq. of Rye. The Clergy of the County have likewise, in reply to his various inquiries, communicated with great politeness much valuable information, which he re members with gratitude. In conclusion he must not neglect to acknowledge the assis tance he has derived from O'Callaghan's History of the New Netherlands: Sparks' Life of Arnold: Dunlap's History of New York : Thompson's History of Long Island : the New York His torical Collections : Sabine's Biographical Sketches of American Loyalists : Updike's History of the Narragansett Church : Spaf- ford's and Disturnell's Gazetteers ; and other valuable works. The numerous wood cuts interspersed throughout the vol umes were from drawings taken on the spot, especially for this work, by Mr. Frederick A. Chapman, a young and talented ar tist of New York. They were cut by Mr. Augustus Fay, a well known engraver of the city of New York. INTRODUCTION. ABORIGINES. At the period of the Dutch discovery the Mahicanni resided on the east shore of the Hudson River, " These were the Man- kikani and Mafiikans of De Laet, the Majiiccanders, Mohick- anders and Nafiikanders of the Dutch, the Manhikans, Ma fiikans, or Mohegans, according to Professor Ebeling, and the Mohegans or Muhhekanew, (the original name of Mohegans.) According to the English the Mohiccans, Mahiccon, and lastly, Mahiccans, were all one people, originally a branch of the De laware nation. The Mahiccans and Delawares both say they were once one people."a " The best information (says Mr. Hecke- welder) which £ could procure of the extent of the country the Mahicanni inhabited, was from an aged and intelligent man of this nation, whose grandfather had been a noted chief. His report was as follows, to wit : ( When I was a boy, my grand father used to speak much of old times : how it had been before the white people came into this country, (that is, the State of New York, in which the relator was born,) and what changes took place since, from time to time. The western bounding line of the Mahicanni was the river Mahicwnnitmck, which the white people now call the ' North River.' Our towns and settlements extended on the east side of this river from Thup- Moulton's Hist, of New York, 226. viii INTRODUCTION. hane or Tuphanne, (a Delaware word for cold stream, from which the whites have derived the name Tappan,) to the ex tent of tide water up this river; here was the uppermost town. From thence our towns were scattered throughout the country on the smaller rivers and creeks. Our nearest neighbors on the east were the Wampano.' "a "The country between the banks of the Connecticut Riverb and the Hudson, (says Mr. Bancroft,) was possessed by indepen dent villages of the Mohegans, kindred with the Manhattans ; whose few smokes once arose amidst the forests on New York Island."0 Mr. Schoolcraft informs us that " The Mohegans and the Minci were two tribes of Algonquin lineage, who inhabited the valley of the Hudson between New York and Albany." Mo hegan, (continues the same authority,) is a word, the meaning of which is not explained by the early writers ; but if we may trust the deductions of philology, it needs create little uncertainty. In the Mohegan, as spoken at the present time by their lineal de scendants, the Stockbridges of Wisconsin, Maihtshow, is the name of the common wolf. It is called, in cognate dialects of the Algonquin, Myegan by the Kenistenos, and Myeengun by the Chippewas, Ottawas and Pottowattomies. In the old Algon quin, as given by La Hontan, it is Mahingan, and we perceive that this was the term employed by the early French writers for the Mohegans. In the language of the Indian priests or medais, a mystical use of the names of various objects in the animated creation is made, in order to clothe their arts with the degree of respect and authority, which ignorant nations are ready to pay to whatsoever they do not fully understand ; in other words, that which is mysterious. Thus, in the medicen songs ofthe Odjib- was, a wolf is called, not Myeengun, the popular term, but Moh- hwag. It is believed the priests of the ancient Mohegans made similar distortion of their words, for similar ends, and that the terms Moh hi Kan and Moh hin gan, used by the early French • Moulton's Hist, of New York, part i. 227. b Connecticoota, meaning Long River, was the Indian name, says Judge Ben son. s Bancroft's Hist. U. S. A.; vol. iii. 239. INTRODUCTION. ix missionary writers for this tribe, furnish the origin of the term. The term itself, it is to be understood, by which the tribe is known to us, is not the true Indian, but has been shorn of a part of its sound, by the early Dutch, French and English. writers. The modern tribe of the Mohegans, to whom allusion has been made, called themselves Muhhekaniew. This is, manifestly, a compound declarative phrase, and not a simple nominative, and is equivalent to the phrase, "lama Mohegan." It is in accord ance both with religious custom, and the usage of the Indian priesthood, to infer a unity of superstitious practices in nearly af filiated tribes. In this manner the word "Mohegan" was used to denote, not a common wolf, but the caries lupus, under the supposed influence of medical or necromantic arts. In other words, Mohegan was a phrase to denote an enchanted wolf, or a wolf of supernatural power. This was the badge or arms of the tribe, rather than the name of the tribe itself. And this also, it may be inferred, constituted originally, the point of distinction; between them and the Minci, or wolf tribe proper. The affinities of the Mohegans with the Minci, or Moncees, on the west banks of the Hudson, and through them with the Dela wares, are apparent in the language, and were well recognized at the era of the settlement."11 " The universal name the Monseys have for New York, (says Mr. Heckewelder) is Laaphawachking, or tho place of string ing beads." The Mohegans were again sub-divided into numerous bands, each known by a distinctive name. Among these, inhabiting the County, may be enumerated the Siwanoys, who occupied the northern shores of the Sound " from Norwalk to 24 miles to the neighborhood of Hellgate." How far they claimed jurisdiction inland is uncertain. The Manhattans had their principal settlement on New York island, and from thence north to the bounds of Yonkers, nearly opposite Tappan, The Weckquaskecks possessed the * Proceedings of N. Y. Hist. Soe, 1844, 87. Vol. I. B x INTRODUCTION. country "lying between two rivulets called the Sint Sinck and Armonck, lying between the East and North rivers." The Sint Sincks occupied the present town of Ossining, and its immediate vicinity. The Kitchawonks claimed the lands bordering the Kitcha- wan or Croton River, and as far north- as St. Anthony's Nose in the Highlands. The Pachami and Wappingers possessed the Highlands. The Tankitekes " resided in the rear of Sing Sing."a The principal Indian villages appear to have been as follows : Nappeckamak, Kestaubaiuck, Weecqusesguck, Kitchawan, Alipconck, Sackhoes, Sinck Sinck, Kekisconck, Nanichiestawack, Beluck-quapock, Momoronuck, Pasquashic. Noapaim. " The three prominent Indian names for the Hudson River, (says Mr. Schoolcraft) are 'The Mohegan,b Chatemuc," and the Cahotatea." Like their neighbors, the Indians of Westchester were in sub jection t» the Iroquois, and acknowledged it by the payment of an annual tribute. » O'Callaghan's Hist, of N. N., 210. b Mohegan River. c " Shaita, in the cognate dialect of the Odjibwa, means a pelican." " Uc is the ordinary inflection for locality " — Mr. Schoolcraft's Paper, Proceedings of N. Y. Hist. Soe. 1844. " The great white pelican (P. traehyrhyncus) was formerly nu merous on the Hudson and other rivers and lakes of this State. At the present day it has entirely disappeared, and I do not know of its existence even as an accidental visitor."— Nat. Hist, of N.- Y., by James de Kay. INTRODUCTION. xi A GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTY. In giving a history of the County, it appears proper to begin with a recital of the act framing the same, entitled " An Act to divide the Province of New York and dependencies into Shires and Counties, &c." "Having taken into consideration the necessity of dividing the Province into respective Countys, for the better governing and settling courts in the same, be it enacted by the Governor, Council and the Representatives, and by the authority of the same, that the said Province be divided into twelve Countys as followeth: The County of Westchester to conteyne West and Eastchester, Bronx-land, Fordham, Anne Hook's Neck, Rich- bells, Miniford's Islands, and all the land on the maine to the eastward of Manhattan's Island as farre as the government ex tends, and the Yonkers' land, and northward along Hudson's River as farre as the Highland." " This bill having been three times read before the Governor and Council, is assented to the first of November, 1683."a Westchester County was represented in the first Legislative Assembly of the Colony, which met at New York on the 9th of April, 1691 ;b and it has constituted one County to this time, hav ing been organized as such by the General Acts of 1783 and 1801. It is situated on the east side ofthe Hudson, immediately north of New York County : bounded north by Putnam and Dutchess Counties; east by the State of Connecticut ; southerly by Long Island Sound and East River; west by Haarlem River and the Hudson, or by New York County, the State of New Jer sey, and the County of Rockland in this State. The area may be 480 square miles — 307,200 acres — situated between 40° 47', » Provincial Laws of N. Y., County Clerk's Office, Queens Co., L. I. The above act was confirmed on the 1st of October, 1691. b In the person of John Pell, Esq. On the 20th Oct., 16S5, James II. appointed John Pell, John Palmer, William Richardson, Joseph Horton, sen., and Joseph Theale, Justices of the Peace in the County of Westchester. xii INTRODUCTION. and 41° 22' north latitude, 103' east, and 32' east longitude from New York. The County is thus described by William Smith the historian of New York, in 1756. " Westchester County is large, and includes all the land beyond the Island of Manhattans along the Soilnd to the Conngctitut line, which is its eastern boundary. It extends northward to the middle of the Highlands, and west ward to Hudson's River. A great part of this county is contained in the manors of Philipsburgh, Pelham, Fordham, and Courtlandt, the last of which has the privilege of sending a representative to the General Assembly. The county is tolerably settled. The lands are in general rough but fertile, and therefore the farmers run principally on grazing. It has several towns, EasLchester, Westchester, New Rochelle, Rye, Bedford, arid North Castle. The inhabitants are either English or Dutch Presbyterians, Episcopalians,- Quakers, and French Protestants. The former are the most numerous. The two Episcopal missionaries are settled at Rye and Eastchester, and receive each .£60 annually taxed upon the county. The town of Westchester is an incorporated borough, enjoying a mayor's court and the right of being repre sented by a member in Assembly."* REPRESENTATIVE POPULATION OF WESTCHESTER COUNTY FOR 1846. Towns. Total population Bedford, . 2725 Cortlandt, . . 6738 Greenburgh, . 3205 Eastchester, . 1369 Harrison, . 1039 Lewisboro, . . 1511 Mount Pleasant,0 2962 Mamaroneck, . 780 Deduct alien, not Total re taxed, and persons presentative of color. population. 29 2696 . 1743 5595 270 2935 . 2055 1114 152 887 6 1535 126 2836 64 716 ' » Smith's Hist, of N. Y. b Mount Pleasant includes the inmates of the county poor-house, which is re turned in the census separately, as follows ; total number of inmates 184, aliens not naturalized, and persons of color not taxed, 25. INTRODUCTION. xiii North Castle, . 2010 102 1908 New Castle, . 1495 49 1446 North Salem, . 1228 38 1490 New Rochelle, . 1977 346 1631 Ossin-ing,a . 3312 177 3135 Pelham, . 486 64 422 Poundridge, . 1427 14 1413 Rye, . . 2180 287 1895 Somers,b . 1761 93 1668 Scarsdale, . . 341 57 284 Westchester,0 . 5052 756 4296 White Plains, . 1155 140 1015 Yorktown, . . 2278 149 2129 Yonkers, . 2517 249 2268 A. D. 1731, 6,033 A. D. 1800, 27,423 A. D. 1771, 21,745 A. D. 1810, 30,272 A. D. 1786, 20,554 A. D. 1835, 37,791 A. D. 1790, 24,003 A. D. 1840, 48,686 "The County of Westchester comprises a very important section of this state : washed on the west by the Hudson, on the south by the East River and Long Island Sound, it enjoys very superior advantages for trade and commerce, with a fine soil for agriculture, and a charming diversity of surface and of elegant situation ; while its contiguity to the great commercial metropo lis of North. America, completes a proud superiority of geogra phical position. The north-west corner is considerably broken by the south-eastern border of the Highlands, of a mountain character; and a range of hills of moderate height extends from York Island toward the north-east extremity, on which are » Name changed to Ossin-ing in 1846. See Sess. Laws, chap. 30, sec. 5. b Part of Somers annexed to Newcastle. See Laws of 1846, chap. 249. * West Farms erected from part of Westchester. See Sess. Laws, 184, chap. 279. xiv INTRODUCTION. situated the heights and hills much known in the Revolution ary war, particularly in the year 1776. Besides Harlem, Hud son and East Rivers, forming the boundaries, there are several small streams that afford many mill seats. Peekskill Creek and Croton River, which rise in Dutchess and Putnam counties, ran south-westward across the north-western part of Westchester County to the Hudson. Saw Mill River runs from Mount Pleasant to the Hudson at Yonkers; and Bronx River, the largest, Hutchinson's and Mamaroneck Rivers run south into the East River. Byram River runs from Westchester, princi pally in Connecticut, and forms two miles of the state boundary from its mouth in East River, which receives some other small streams from the south-east angle of Westchester County, direct across the south-west angle of Connecticut." " The soil of this County admits of no general character, ex cept that its tillage is productive to the agriculturist. The style of its agriculture is in the first order, if we except Dutchess. The lower part has considerable of ornamental farming and gardening, where are the seats of men of opulence, cultivated with much taste." The manufactures are numerous. White Plains and Bedford are the half shire towns. " Tarrytown, Sing Sing, and some others, are charming positions on the Hud son, where are small villages and landings, with considerable trade. Tappan Bay, a wide place in the Hudson, is here three miles in width, where crowds of shipping are constantly seen passing in opposite directions, exhibiting a most elegant display of commercial activity."* "The County of Westchester is based on primitive rock called hypogene, or granite gneiss, long ridges of which intersect the county, with here and there small veins of iron ore and quartz. Large numbers of granite boulders are found here, both inland, and on the coast ; also some fine quarries of white marble and two silver and gold mines at Sing Sing and Peeks- kill." According to the late geographical survey the principal minerals are, white marble, iron orej galena, sulphate of barytes, * See Spafford's Gazetteer of N. Y. INTRODUCTION. XV copper, iron and zinc, oxide of manganese, green carbonate of copper, serpentine, calcareous spar, phosphate of lime, hydrate and carbonate of magnesia, quartz, drusy, calcedony, agate, jas per, hyroxene, hornblende, asbestos, actynolite, homolite, hyder- ous anthophylite, felspar, stilbite, garnet, epidote, chenite, tour maline, sphene, vanquelemite, magnetic pyrites, chromale of iron, red ochre and red chalk. The natural growth of wood is very extensive, especially upon the higher lands. Among the principal varieties may be enumerated the White Oak, (Q,uercus Alba,) Red Oak, (Q,uercus Rubra,) Pin Oak, (Quercus Paluster,) and the Black Oak, (Q,uer- tetron ;) the White Elm, (ulmus Americana ;) Red or Slippery Elm, (Ulmus Fulva,) and the Witch Elm, (Ulmus Montana ;) the Plane or Buttonwood, (Platanus ;) the Ash, (Traxinus;) Bass- wood, Lime or Linden, (Zelia ;) Beach, (Tagus ;) Birch, (Betula :) Maple, (Acer ;) Locust, (Robinia ;) Chesnut, (Castanea;) Walnut, (Juglans ;) Hickory, (Carya ;) the Whitewood or Tulip, (Lirioden- dron ;) Dogwood, (Cornus ;) Hemlock or Spruce, and the Red Ce dar (Juniperus.) "This County suffered severely during the Revolution. The whole southern part was marked by the marches, works of de fence, or skirmishes and battles of hostile armies ; and, indeed, the active operations of the war in 1776 were principally con fined to this region, and in the autumn to this County — and the two armies were in full force, constantly on the alert, and under the eyes of their respective Commanders-in-Chief. And this, too, was probably the most interesting period of the war, though attended with no exploits of very brilliant fame. The British with a numerous army, and a powerful marine,' were in posses sion of New York, while Washington, with an inferior and badly supplied army, dispirited by the affair of Long Island, was merely manoeuvring to keep them in check. The battle of White Plains, October 28th, will long be remembered, as will the dismal prospect of that year, when the Patriot Fathers of America had still the courage to declare Independence, and assert the rights of nature and of nations. a But though the morning - July 4, 1776. xvi INTRODUCTION. sun of Declared Independence arpse thus in a cloud, — while yet it wrs morning, Princeton, Trenton and the plains of Saratoga enjoyed a broad refulgence, diffusing new spirits over the nation. And it were well worthy the attention of every American youth to study the history of that war, and thus learn the price paid for Independence ; the better to know how to appreciate its value. Nor ought we to forget that the privileges so dearly purchased, can only be preserved to our posterity, by that zeal for our country which governed the conduct of our fathers, now descended to the grave."a " The County of Westchester," says Mr. N. P, Willis, " has been made the scene of, perhaps, the best historical novel of our country, and, more than any other part of the United States, suf fered from the evils of war. The character and depredations of the " Cow-boys" and " Skinners," whose fields of action were on the skirts of this " Neutral Ground," are familiar to all who have reacT " the Essay" of Mr. Cooper. A distinguished clergymanb gives the following very graphic picture of Westches ter County in those days : — " In the autumn of 1777, 1 resided for some time iD this County. The lines of the British were then in the neighborhood of King's Bridge, and those of the Americans at Byram River. The unhappy inhabitants were, therefore, exposed to the depredations of both. Often they were actually plundered, and always were liable to this calamity. They feared every body whom they saw, and loved nobody. It was a curious fact to a philosopher, and a melan choly one to hear their conversation. To every question they gave such an answer as would please the inquirer ; or, if they despaired of pleasing, such a one as would not provoke him. Fear was, apparently, the only passion by which they were animated. The-power of volition seemed to have deserted them. They were not civil, but obsequious ; not obliging, but subservient. They yielded with a kind of apathy, and very quietly, what you asked, and what they supposed it impossible for them to retain. If you treated them kindly, they received it coldly ; not as a kindness, but as a compensation for » Spafford's Gazetteer of N. Y. Upon the evapuation of New York by the British forces, Nov. 25, 1783, the Governor of the Sta£e and Commander-in-chief were escorted by a body of Westchester Light horse, commanded by Captain Dela. van." — Editor. b Dr. Timothy Dwight's Travels, 3d vol. INTRODUCTION. xvii injuries done them by others. When you spoke to them, they answered you without either good or ill nature, and without any appearance of reluctance or hesitation ; but they subjoined neither questions nor remarks of their own • proving to your full conviction, that they felt no interest either in the conver sation or yourself. Both their countenances and their motions had lost every trace of animation and of feeling. The features were smoothed, not into se renity, but apathy ; and, instead of being settled in the altitude of quiet think ing, strongly indicated that all thought beyond what was merely instinctive, had fled their minds for ever. " Their houses, in the meantime, were in a great measure scenes of desola tion. Their furniture was extensively plundered, or broken to pieces. The walls, floors, and windows were injured both by violence and decay ; and were not repaired, because they had not the means to repair them, and because they were exposed to the repetition of the same injuries. Their cattle were gone. Their enclosures were burnt, where they were capable of becoming fuel ; and in many cases thrown down where they were not. Their fields were covered with a rank growth of weeds and wild grass. " Amid all this appearance of desolation, nothing struck my eye more forci bly than the sight of the high road. Where I had heretofore seen a contin ual succession of horses and carriages, life and bustle lending a sprightliness to all the environing objects, not a single, solitary traveller was seen, from week to week, or from month to month. The world was motionless and si lent ; except when one of these unhappy people ventured upon a rare and lonely excursion to the house of a neighbor no less unhappy ; or a scouting party, tra versing the country in quest of enemies, alarmed the inhabitants with expecta tions of new injuries and sufferings. The very tracks of the carriages were grown over, and obliterated ; and where they were discernible, resembled the faint impressions of chariot wheels said to be left pn the pavements of Hercu- laneum. The grass was of full height for the scythe ; and strongly realized to my own mind, for the first time, the proper import of that picturesque declara tion in the Song of Deborah : ' In the days of Shamgar, the son of Anath, in the days of Jael, the highways were unoccupied, and the travellers walked through by-paths. The inhabitants of the villages ceased ; they ceased in Israel.' "» The subjoined account of the County, in 1780, is taken from Dr. Thacher's Military Journal : — " The country which we lately traversed, about fifty miles in extent, is called " Neuthal Ground ;" but the miserable inhabitants who remain are • American Scenery, by Bartlett and Willis. Vol. I. C xviii INTRODUCTION. not much favored with the privileges which-their neutrality ought to secure to them. They are continually exposed to the ravages and insults of infamous banditti, composed of royal refugees and tories. The country is rich and fer tile ; and the farms appear to have been advantageously cultivated, but it now has the marks of a country in ruins. A large proportion of the proprietors having abandoned their farms, the few that remain find it impossible to har vest the produce. The meadows and pastures are covered with grass of a summer's growth, and thousands of bushels of apples and other fruit are rot ting in the orchards. We brought off about two hundred loads of hay and grain ; and ten times the amount might have been procured, had teams enough been provided. Those of the inhabitants of the neutral ground who were tories, have joined their friends in New York, and the Whigs have retired into the interior of our country. Some of each side have taken up arms, and be come the moat cruel and deadly foes. There are within the British lines ban ditti, consisting of lawless villains, who devote themselves to the most cruel pillage and robbery among the defenceless inhabitants between the lines ; many of whom they carry off to New York, after plundering their houses and farms. These shameless marauders have received the names of Cowboys and Skin ners. By their atrocious deeds, they have become a scourge and terror to the people. Numerous instances have been related of these miscreants sub jecting defenceless persons to cruel tortures, to compel them to deliver up their money, or to disclose the places where it has been secreted. It is not uncommon for them to hang a man by his neck till apparently dead, then re store him, and repeat the experiment, and leave him for dead. One of these unhappy persons informed me, that when suffering this cruel treatment, the last sensation which he recollects, when suspended by his neck, was a flash ing heat over him like that which would be occasioned by boiling water poured over his body ; he was, however, cut down, and how long he remained on the ground insensible, he knows not. A peaceable, unresisting Quaker, of con siderable respectability, by the name of Quincy, was visited by several of these vile ruffians ; they, first demanded his money, and after it was delivered they suspected he had more concealed, and inflicted on him the most savage cruelties in order to extort it from him. They began with what they call scorching, covering his naked body with hot ashes, and repeating the applica tion till the skin was covered with blisters ; after this they resorted to the halter, and hung the poor man on a tree by his neck, then took him down, and repeated it-a second, and even a third time, and finally left him almost life- Westchester County under the late constitution formed the Second Senatorial, and Assembly Districts ; under the present, » Thacher's Military Journal, 232. INTRODUCTION. xix she constitutes the Seventh Senatorial with Rockland, and is di vided into two Assembly Districts. JUDGES OF THE COUNTY. John Pell 1688 John Waters 1802 Caleb Heathcote 1700 Caleb Tompkins 1808 William Willett . 1721 William Jay 1820 Frederick Phillips . 1730 Isaac Requa 1820 Isaac Honeywell 1734 Jonathan Ferris . . 1820 John Thomas 1734 William Miller 1820 Lewis Morris, Jun. 1738 Edward Kemeys . 1-821 Samuel Purdy 1744 St. John Constant . 1822 William Leggett 1752 Ezra Lockwood . • 1822 Nathaniel Underhill 1755 Henry White 1823 John Thomas . 1765 John Townsen i . . 1825 Robert Graham 1778 Nehemiah Brown, Jun. 1831 Stephen Ward 1778 Aaron Vark 1833 Gilbert Drake . 1778 Joseph A. Constant . 1838 Ebenezer Lockwood 1778 George Case 1843 Jonathan G. Tompkins 1778 Albert Lockwood . ' 1845 Ebenezer Purdy 1797 Robert J. Har 1846 Albert Lockwood . 1847. • CLERKS OF THE COUNT? Edward Collier . 1688 to 1691 Joseph Lee 1691 to 1698 Benjamin Collier 1698 to 1707 John Clapp 1707 to 1711 Daniel Clark 1711 to 1722 William Forster 1722 to 1732 Benjamin Nicoll 1745 to 1746 John Bartow 1760 to 1764 Richard Hatfield 1777 to 1800 Thomas Ferris . 1807 to 1815 Elijah Crawford 1815 to 1820 William Requa 1820 to 1821 Nehemiah S. Bates 1821 to 1829 Nathaniel Bayles 1829 to 1833 John H. Smith . 1833 to 1837 Chauncey Smith 1837 to 1839 Charles A. Purdy 1839 to 1843 Munson I. Lockwood 1843 to 1849 XX INTRODUCTION. SHERIFFS OF THE COUNTY. Thomas Wheeler, under the Dutch, Resolve Waldron, High Sheriflfof the North Riding, Robert Coe, . " " ditto " " . John Manning . " " ditto " Benjamin Collier, High Sheriff of Westchester County, Roger Barton . Nicholas Cooper Isaac Willet . Lewis Graham John de Lancey James de Lancey, Jun., last ofthe Colonial John Thomas . Jesse Hunt John Thomas . Jesse Hunt Thomas Thomas Samuel Haight Elias Newman William Barker Daniel Delavan St. John Constant Elijah Ward ."" St. John Constant Lyman Cook . Zabud June Lyman Cook . Ward B. Howard John Townsend Alan McDonald David D. Webbers Aaron Brown . Joseph H. Anderson Amos T. Hatfield Joseph Lyon . William H. Brigg's James M. Bates 1654 to 1664 1664 to 1670 1670 to 1671 1671 to 1672 1688 lo 1692 October 14, 1702 to 1706 1733 to 1737 1737 to 1766 1766 to 1768 1768 to 1769 1769 to 1775 January 6, 1778 to 1780 1780 to 1781 1781 to 1785 1785 to 1788 1788 to 1792 1792 to 1796 1796 to 1799 1799 to 1806 1806 to 1807 1807 to 1810 1810 to 1811 1811 to 1814 1814 to 1815 1815 to 1818 1818 to 1821 1821 to 1823 1823 to 1826 1826 to 1829 1829 to 1832 1832 to 1835 1835 to 1838 1838 to 1841 1841 to 1844 1844 to 1847 1847. SURROGATES OF THE COUNTY. John Bartow ....... Caleb Fowler ....... Richard Hatfield ..... 1754 to 1761 1761 to 1778 1778 to 1787 INTRODUCTION. xxi Philip Pell . Elias Newman . Samuel Young . Edward Thomas Samuel Young . Ezra Lockwood Henry White . Samuel Young . Ebenezer White, Jun Jonathan Ward . Alexander H. Wells Frederick I. Coffin Lewis C. Piatt . 1787 to 1796 1796 to 1800 1800 to 1807 to 1808 1808 to 1815 March 16, 1815 to 1819 July 8, 1819 to 1821 Feb. 17, 1821 to 1823 1823 to 1839 1839 to 1844 1844 to 1847 1847 to 1852 Deputies from Westchester County to the Provincial Congress, met at New York, May 23d, 1775. Gouverneur Morris Philip van Cortlandt Lewis Graham James Holmes James van Cortlandt David Dayton Stephen Ward John Thomas, Jun. Joseph Drake Robert Graham William Paulding. Members of the New York Convention from Westchester County for deliberating on the adoption of the Constitution of the United States, assembled at Poughkeepsie, June 17, 1788. Lewis Morris Philip van Cortlandt Philip Livingston Thaddeus Crane Richard Halfield Lott W. Sarles. Delegates from Westchester County to the Convention met at Kingston, Ulster County, to frame the Constitution of the State of New York, April 20th, 1777. Pierre van Cortlandt Gouverneur Morris Gilbert Drake Lewis Graham Ebenezer Lockwood Zebediah Mills Jonathan Piatt Jonathan G. Tompkins. Delegates from Westchester County met in Convention for xxii INTRODUCTION. framing the late Constitution of the State of New York, Novem ber 10th, 1821. Peter A. Jay, Peter Jay Munro, Jonathan Ward. Delegates from Westchester County met in Convention, for framing the present Constitution ofthe State of New York. John Hunter, Aaron Ward. A List of the Officers chosen in the several districts of the South Battalion of Westchester County, {except Westches ter,) A. D. 1775. YONKERS. John Cock, Captain. John Warner, 2d Lieutenant. William Betts, 1st Lieutenant. Jacob Post, Ensign. New officers to be chosen for this company, no commission issued. EASTCHESTER. Stephen Sneden, Captain. Daniel Sersing, 2d Lieutenant Thomas Pinckney, 1st Lieutenant. William Pinckney, Ensign. Commission issued, dated September 20. NEW ROCHELLE, And Manor of Pelham. Joseph Drake, Captain. James Willis, 1st Lieutenant. David Guion, 2d Lieutenant. Commission issued and dated 20th September. PHILIPSBURGH. Upper Company. Abraham Ledew, Captain. John Belyea, 2d Lieutenant. Benjamin Brown, 1st Lieutenant. John Oakley, Ensign, (son of Isaac.) Commission issued September 2, delivered to Mr. Pauldinc. PHILIPSBURGH. Tarrytown Company. Abraham .Storms, Captain. Joseph Appleby, 2d Lieutenant. George Combs, 1st Lieutenant. Nathaniel Underhill, Ensign. Same date, delivered to Mr. Paulding. INTRODUCTION. xxiii PHILIPSBURGH. East Company. David Storms, Captain. Gilbert Dean, 2d Lieutenant. Benjamin Vermilyea, 1st Lieutenant. Gilbert Requaw, Ensign. Same date delivered to Mr. Paulding. PHILIPSBURGH. Lower Company. Isaac Vermilyea, Captain. Isaac Honeywell, 1st Lieutenant. Dennis Lent, 2d Lieutenant. Dated September 20, delivered to Mr. Paulding. MAMARONECK and RYE. Except the Upper End of King Street. Robert Blomer, Captain. Ezekiel Halstead, 2d Lieutenant. Alexander Hunt, 1st Lieutenant. Daniel Horton, Ensign. SCARSDALE, WHITE PLAINS, And Brown's Point. Joshua Hatfield, Captain. Anthony Miller, 2d Lieutenant. James Verrian, 1st Lieutenant. John Falconer, Ensign. HARRISON PRECINCT, Anel the Upper End of King Street. Henry Dusinberry, Captain. Caleb Paulding, 2d Lieutenant. Lyon Mills, 1st Lieutenant. Gilbert Dusinberry, Ensign. NORTHCASTLE. East Company. Benoni Plate, Captain. Abraham Knapp, 2d Lieutenant. David Hobby, 1st Lieutenant. Jonathan Guion, Ensign. NORTHCASTLE. South Company. Benjamin Ogden, Captain. Caleb Merritt, Jun., 2d Lieutenant. Jeremiah Hunter, 1st Lieutenant. James Brondige, Ensign. In Northcastle, North Company, there were not persons suf ficient in number who had signed the association, to make offi cers of; so that nothing was done. xxiv INTRODUCTION. BEDFORD. Eastern District. Lewis McDonald, Jun., Captain. Henry Lord, 2d Lieutenant. James Miller, 1st Lieutenant. Jesse Miller, Ensign. BEDFORD. Western District. Eli Seely, Captain. Ephraim Raymond, 2d Lieutenant. Hezekiah Grey, 1st Lieutenant. Gabriel Higgins, Ensign. ' POUNDRIDGE. Joseph Lockwood, Captain. William Fansher, 2d Lieutenant. Noah Bouton, 1st Lieutenant. Gilbert Reynolds, Ensign. SALEM. South District. Abijah Gilbert, Captain. Sands Raymond, 2d Lieutenant. Jacob Haight, 1st Lieutenant. Joseph Cooley, Ensign. SALEM. Northern District. Thaddeus Crane, Captain. Ezekiel Hawley, 2d Lieutenant. Jesse Truesdale, 1st Lieutenant. Ebenezer Brown, Ensign. A List of the Officers chosen in the several districts of the North Battalion, of Westchester County. MANOR OF CORTLANDT. The District late commanded by Francis Lent. James Kronkhyte, Captain. Staats Degrete, 2d Lieutenant. Abraham Lamb, 1st Lieutenant, David Penore, Ensign. The District late commanded by Bartow Underhill. Gilbert van Cortlandt, Captain. Daniel Haines, 1st Lieutenant ; signed the association the day he was chosen. James Teller, 2d Lieutenant. Hermanu8 Gardiner, Sen., Ensign. INTRODUCTION. xxv The District late commanded by Jeremiah Drake. Gilbert Lockwood, Captain. John Drake, 1st Lieutenant ; signed the association the day he was chosen. Joshua Drake, 2d Lieutenant ; the like. Peter Carman, Ensign ; the like. * The District late commanded by Joseph Strang. John Hyatt, Captain. John Drake, 1st Lieutenant. Obadiah Purdy, 2d Lieutenant. Joseph Horton, Ensign ; signed the association the day he was elected. Commission issued, dated September 20. The District late commanded by Ebenezer Theall. Andrew Brown, Captain. John Crissey Miller, 2d Lieutenant. Samuel Haight, 1st .Lieutenant. Solomon Purdy, Ensign. Commission issued, dated September 20. The North Division of the District, late commanded by Levi Bailey.Nathaniel Delavan, Captain, Titus Runnells, 2d Lieutenant. Thomas Nicholls, Jun., 1st Lieutenant. Abraham Purdy, Ensign. Commission issued, dated September 20. The South Division of the same District. Gideon Selah, Captain. Caleb Hobby, 2d Lieutenant. Samuel Lawrence, 1st Lieutenant. Abraham Todd, Ensign. The Company commanded by David Montross refused to choose officers. A List of Officers chosen in the several Districts of the North Battalion of Westchester County. Manor of Cortlandt, the District late commanded by Francis Lent. James Kronckhyte, Captain. Abram Lamb, 1st Lieutenant. Staats Dregrete, 2d Lieutenant. David Penore, Ensign. Yol. I. D xxvi INTRODUCTION. The District late commanded by Bartow Underhill. Gilbert van Cortlandt, Captain. Dan. Hains, 1st Lieutenant ; signed the association the day he was chosen. James Teller, 2d Lieutenant. Hermanus Gardinear, sen'r, Ensign. The District late commanded by Jeremiah Drake. Gilbert Lockwood. Captain. John Drake, 1st Lieutenant ; signed the association the day he was chosen. Justus A. Drake, 2d Lieutenant ; the like Peter Carman, Ensign ; the like. The District late commanded by Joseph Strang. John Hyatt, Captain. John Drake, 1st Lieutenant ; commission issued dated Sept. 20. Obadiah Purdy, 2d Lieutenant. Joseph Horton, Ensign ; signed the association the day he was elected. The District late commanded by Ebenezer Theall. Andrew Brown, Captain. Samuel Haight, 1st Lieutenant. John Crissey Miller, 2d Lieutenant ; commission issued dated Sept. 20. Solomon Purdy, Ensign. lewis morris appointed brig, general 25th june, 1778. (Council Minutes A. No. 1, p. 21-22.) Field and Staff Officers. Thomas Thomas, Col Gilbert Budd, sen'r, Lt. Col Thaddeus Crane, Maj Edward Thomas, Adj Tim'y Brundage, 2d Maj David Hobby, Maj. Mar. 3, 1780, (Two companies consoli dated May 2d, 1778, p. 54 Two comp. consol., p. 54 Isaac Smith, Adjut.p. 251 James Hammond, Lt. Col of Jos. Drake's Regi ment formerly Rich'd Garrison, 2d Maj Isaac Requaw, Adj Jonathan Horton, Major 25th June, 1778 Captains. Richard Saeket, Gre nadiers Josiah Miller Marcus Moseman Ebenezer Scofield David Purdie Jesse Trusdale David Hobby Jacob Purdy Johu Thomas, jun'r. Caleb Lawrence Moses St. John, 29th Sept. 1780 Gilbert Lyon, do George Comb Daniel Martling Gabriel Requaw Jonas Arser Israel Honeywell First Lieutenant. Joseph Miller, Gre nadiers Zephaniah Miller Silas Miller Jonathan Louder Jos. Dowlittle Gilbert Lyon William Wright James Miller Abraham Miller Isaac Clark, 29th of September, 1780 Wright Carp'nter, do Corn's van Tassell Gershom Sherwood John Baker John Oakley Teunis Lent Second Lieutenant. Moses St. John, Gre nadiers Nathan Canfield Gabriel Higgen David Fanshier Josiah Hays Abraham Smith Wright Carpenter David Lyon Thomas Carpenter James Brundage Isaac Miller, 29th of September, 1780 William Moshier, do Nath'l Tucker, 29th June, 1781 Hez'iah Miller, 19th Nov., 1781 J acob van Tassell John van Wart William Veal Henry Lambert Daniel Williams Benj. Ambler, March 8, 1780 1 Hezekiah Miller Ely Tyler Samuel Lewis David Smith Abijah Wallace William Mosier Nathaniel Tucker John Faulkner Uria Wallace, N'r 5, 1778 Ensigns. Samuel Banck, Nov. 8, 1781 Benj. Ambler, Nov. 19, 1781 Timothy Miller, do Thomas Buice Peter Pawling Jonathan Knot Benjamin Brown Stephen Sherwood Associated Exempts. Gideon Seely, Capt Sol'mon Close, IstLt Tytus Reynolds, 2d Lt. April 22, 1779 Ebenezer Slawson, Capt Sam. Bouten, 1st Lt f-j Zepha. Mills, 2d Lt. 3 October 19, 1779 g O Joseph Benedict, Lt. O Col g Ebenezer Slawson, t-j Maj. Mar. 3, 1780 g3 Enoch Mead, Adj. Joel Bouten, 2d Maj. 10th July, 1782, p. 249. westchester county. (Council Minutes A No. 1, p. 22.) < Field and Staff Officers. Samuel Drake, Col John Hyatt, Lt. Col Nathaniel Delavan Major Isaac Poinier, June 25, 1778 Robert Lang, 2d Ma jor, do Thaddeus Crane, Lt. Col., p. 159, Oct. 21, 1779 Nathaniel Delavan, Major, do John Coley, Adjut. Feb. 17, 1780 Jac'b Gilbert, 2d Ma jor, do Jesse Trusdell, Maj. April 12, 1782, p. 245 Captains. James Cronckhyte Ebenezer Boyd John Drake Samuel Haight Henry Strang Ephraim Lockwood Sam. Lawrence, (re signed,) p. 315 Samuel Delavan Jas. Taylor Abraham Buckhout, Feb. 27, 1779 Ab'm Smith Heady, do Samuel Delavan, (Horse,) do John Drake, Grena diers, do Benjamin Chapman, Feb. 17, 178Q Daniel Bouton, Mar. 4, 17t0 Samuel Lewis, do First Lieutenants. Benj Dyckman John Mandevil Abraham Smith Daniel Mordine Daniel Delavan Isaac Keeler Joseph Benedict Andrew Baker John Kudney Jacob van Wart, F'y 27, 1779 Wm. Colear, do David Ferris, do John McKeel Johu Mandeville, Horse, do Ezekiel Hyatt, jun Grenadiers, do Ebenezer Avery, Ap, 10, 1782, p. 243 Benajah Brown,do.do Jnsiah Hayley, Feb 17, 1780 Gilbert Reynolds, 4th March, 1780 Benj. Brown, do Eben. Avery, Ap. 10, 1782, p. 243 Benajah Brown, do. do Second Lieutenants. Hermanus Gardinear David Ferris Obadiah Purdy Solomon • John McKeel Daniel Purdy Nath'l Reynold, junr Jacob van Wart Joseph Veal, junr Adam Montross, F'y 27, 1779 Elvan Purdy, do Major Drake, do James Archer, do Uriah Wallace, Horse, do Elijah Scott, Grena diers, do Abm. Fanshar, April 10, 1782, p. 243 Isaac Northrup, Feb. 17, 1780 David Smith, March 4, 1780 Abm. Fanshar, 10th April, 1782 En&igns. 1 John Porter Major Drake Heniy Carman Isaac Clark James Archer Wm. Rogers Enoch Benedict John Montross Isaac Vermilier, jr J Isr'l Underhill, F'y 27, '79 John McCreery, do Dennis Kennedy, do Jacob Carpenter, do Jac. Vermilie, Cor. do J.Carman,3d Lt. Gre'rs.do Jas. Hunt, 29 J'e, '81 Joshua Drake, do Austin Reynolds, do Jesse Seymore, April 10, 1782, p. 243 Nat'l Lockw'd, do. do J. Chapman, F'y 17, '80, p. 166 E Avery, Mar 4,'80,p 177 Jehiel Bouton, do., p. 178 Benj. Benedict, do , p. 178 JSeym're, 10 Ap. '82, 243 Nathan Lockwood, 'do. do Captains and subal terns to be ofiicers of the companies of their respective beats, page 93 Z H SO Oa c|Q H >— * O2! INTRODUCTION. xxix Intitled List qf Field Officers for Westchester County, Sept. 12, 1775. (Endorsed on the back, "an old letter on Military Returns," Sec. Stat. Office, fol. 26, 1775, page 13.) Commissions issued dated October 14, 1775. FIELD OFFICERS NOMINATED BY THE COMMITTEE OF WESTCHESTER CO. First Regiment. Joseph Drake, Colonel. James Hammond, Lieutenant. Moses Drake, 1st Major. Jonathan G. Graham, 2d Major. Abraham Emmons, Adjutant. Theophilus Bartow, jun'r, Quarter Master. Second Regiment. Thomas Thomas, Colonel. Gilbert Budd, Lieutenant-Colonel. Ebenezer Lockwood, 1st Major. Thaddeus Crane, 2d Major. Jonathan G. Tompkins, Adjutant. John Thomas, 2d Quarter Master. Third Regiment. Pierre van Cortlandt, Colonel. Gilbert Drake, Lieutenant-Cplonel. Joseph Strang, 1st Major. Ebenezer Purdy, 2d Major. John Cooley, Adjutant. Isaac Norton, Quarter Master. THE WESTCHESTER GUIDES During the Revolution. John Pine, Michael Dyckman, John Odell, James Oakley, Abraham Dyckman, Frederick Martin Post, Isaac Odell. COUNTY PAPERS. The " Westchester Herald," edited by Mr. Caleb Roscoe, published at Sing Sing. The " Westchester Spy," Mr. Manuel Noah, Editor, published xxx INTRODUCTION. at White Plains. The " Peekskill Republican," ^Messrs. Richards and Bronson, published at Peekskill. The " Hudson River Chronicle," Mr. James B. Swain, Editor, published at Sing Sing. The " Eastern States Journal," Mr. Edmund G. Sutherland, Editor, published at White Plains ; and the " Star Spangled Banner," Mr. A. Hanford, Editor, pub. lished at New Rochelle. LODGES OF ODD FELLOWS, Established in Westchester County. Names of the Petitioners for Cortlandt Lodge, I. O. of 0. F., No. 55, located at Peekskill, Westchester County. John C. Hitchcock, James L. Seabury, Caleb H. Bosworth, James M. Spear. Charter granted by G. L. of N. Y., August 18, 1841. Instituted, Names of the Petitioners for Cryptic Lodge, I. O. of O. F., No. 75, located at Peekskill, Westchester County. Joseph L. Cook, James R. Ferris, Ephraim D. Fuller, James Summerbell, C. W. Rogers, Isaac Hadden, William Travis, John McCoord, W. Gordon, E. D. Hinsdale. Charter granted November 2, 1842. Instituted. Names of the Petitioners for Westchester Lodge, I. O. of 0. F:, No. 77, located at Tarrytown. Thomas Lindley, Caleb G. Wildey, Jacob Storms, Thomas Archard, William G. Darley, Albert Lewis. Charter granted November 2, 1842. INTRODUCTION. xxxi Names of the Petitioners for Putnam Lodge, I. O. of O. F., No. 89, located aVWest Farms. Aaron E. Hovey, James H. Jessup, William Bayard, Robert L. Archibald, John P. Descaso. Charter granted June 15, 1843. Instituted June 22d, 1843. Names of the Petitioners for Ossinsin Lodge, I. O. of 0. F. No. 97, located at Sing Sing. Edward van Wart, C. B. Blanchard, Charles Southworth, Benjamin Underwood, Jonathan Knapp, David J. Foster, William Campbell, E. J. Sutherland. Charter granted November 1, 1843. Names of the Petitioners for Melancthon Lodge, I. O. of O. F., No. 163, located at Portchester. J. V. Wilson, C. G. Whiting, W. A. Todd, J. J. Dealls, William Stivers. Charter granted June 16, 1845. Names of the Petitioners for Nepperhan Lodge, I. O. of O. F., No. 181, located at Yonkers. Samuel W. Chambers, William Mann, James Borlane, James Hughes, Horatio S. Gates, Peter Garrison, Ezra B. Keeler, William Henry Garrison, Alfred H. Hyatt, William P. Reviser, , Matthias Warner. Charter granted September 3Q, 1845. Names of the Petitioners for Throgmorton Lodge, I. O. of O. F., located at Westchester. xxxu INTRODUCTION. Timothy S. Gibbons, Titus H. Adee, Andrew Naudain, James A. Timpson, William W. Waldron, Matson S. Arnow, Andrew Arnow, Charter granted June 24, 1846. George Granger, Alexander Tehnent, William Bogie, Joseph Bartlett, Isaac Poole, Morris E. Linn, John Mitchell. Presbyterian Church, Bedford. THE HISTORY COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER BEDFORD. St. Matthew's Church, Bedford. The half shire town of the county forms in shape nearly a square, each of its sides being six miles in length. The name is probably derived from the town of the same title in Bedfordshire, England, from whence the early settlers came. The earlier ety mology of its name in the Saxon language was BedXnpond.3- ^ Among the Mohegan Indians Bedford formed a portion of the great territory of Rippowams, which extended eighteen miles north of Stamford on the Sound, also eight miles east and west of the same. It will be shown presently that the chief proprietors of Rippo- Vol. I. Camden's Brittania. 1 2 HISTORY OF THE warns in 1640, were Ponus, sagamore of Toquams, and Wascus- sue. sagamore of Shippan. Cornelius van Tienhoven, (an early Dutch authority.) in de scribing the bounds of the Indian territory of Wechquaesqueck, says, " this land is situate between two rivulets called Sint Sinck and Armonck, lying between the East and North rivers."3- The term Armonck (here alluded to,) is supposed to have been the original Indian appellation for the Byram river, whose springs arise from the Comonck hills in this town, sometimes called Coha- mong ridge ;b the last syllable onck or ong, when taken in connec tion with the rest of the word, denotes " the place or locality where shells are manufactured into wampum." From this we infer that the seawan (the specie currency'of the natives,) was once manufactured in large quantities upon the banks of the Byram or Armonck. It may not be amiss to inform our readers that "Seawant or Seawan was one of the names for Indian money, called also Wampum, Wampum peague, and Peague, which consisted of beads formed of the shells of the Q,uahaug,c or wilk, a shell fish' which was formerly very abundant on our coasts, but lately of more rare occurrence. It was of two colors, the black being held of twice the value of the white ; indeed the last was formed of an other shell fish, called Meteauhock, or Periwinkle, also named Suckautock. The current value was six beads of the white or three of the black for an English penny. The first account we have of the English dealing in this currency was in 1627."d A. D. 1650, the following act was passed by the Dutch council of the New Netherlands, in consequence of " the corruption of loose seawant, among which there are current money that are not perforated, and half finished, and also made out of stone, bone, glass, muscle shells, horns, and some out of wood, and broken ones, whereby occasion is given for repeated complaints from the » O'Callaghan's Hist. N. N. 211. b Rec. of Co. Roads, Co. Clerk's office, page 1. « The round clam (venus mercenaria, Lin.) " called Quehog, by the Mohegans- From the internal purple part of this shell fish, the colored beads of the aborigines were manufactured." Nat. Hist, of N. Y. part 1, Moluscse, 217, 18. - his marke. " Lambert's Hist, of New Haven. i> Original document in possession of the Hon. W. Jay, Bedford. g HISTORY OF THE The same year there appear to have been naless than twenty- two proprietors ofthe Hop grounds, and from the town records we learn that £43 10s 6d, had been paid for its purchase. Upon the 11th of October, 1681, the proprietors of the Hop ground agreed that no one might be admitted as an inhabitant, nor should have power to sell or exchange the land that might be allotted to him, nor should he have any voice in disposing of lands, but that any inhabitant on paying forty shillings should have an equal share with the proprietors hi all the undivided land. At a court of election holden in Hartford, May 11th, 1682, the following license was granted to the people of the Hop ground. " Upon the petition of the people of the Hop ground, thiscourt doth grant them the privilege of a plantation and do order that the name of the town be henceforth called Bedford, and this court doe appoint Joseph Theall to be the present chief military officer for the train band of Bedford, and Abraham Ambler is also em powered by this court to grant warrants to swear officers and wit nesses, and to joyne persons in marriage according to law, and they doe free the sayd towne of Bedford from county rates, for the space of three years next ensuing.* May the 2d, 1683, Catonah sagamore, and Papiag his son, Tan- daquid, Q,ueraway and Chickhaag sold to the proprietors of Bed ford the land and meadow of Cohamong (Armonck) commonly so called — " which said land and meadow lyeth to the south west, going to the bounds of Bedford."0 By the settlement ofthe colonial boundaries, November, 1664, Bedford fell within the jurisdiction of Connecticut, the line be tween the two colonies commencing from the east point of Mamaroneck River, where the fresh water falls into the salt at high water mark, north. north west to the line of Massachusetts. On the ground that this decision was erroneous, a further agreement was concluded at New York, 28th of October, 1683, between the governor of Connecticut and certain persons appointed to act with him, by which it was stipulated that the line between New York and Connecticut should begin at Byram River, at the east point, » Connecticut Col. Rec. Hartford, volume iii. folio 131, 134. b Town Rec. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. called Lyon's Point, and so up along the said river to the country road, thence north west 8 miles from Lyon's point, and then twelve miles east north east, and then in a line parallel to the North River, and twenty miles distant therefrom, to, the south line of Massa chusetts. The whole matter being left subject to the king's ratifi cation. By this settlement Bedford would have been transferred to New York ; but the king's death unfortunately took place on the 6th of February, 1684, before its completion, in consequence of which the whole matter was again left open for a long and angry discussion which soon ensued. In 1685 the general court of Connecticut issued an order to the effect, that all towns should take out patents in due form, and that the same should be legal evidence of their rights. Before the 28th of January, 16S8, the town ordered that as much money should be raised as may be necessary to pay for a patent. It will be seen, however, that the patent was not granted un til May, 1697. The names of the inhabitants including the re sident proprietors of Bedford in 1690, numbered thirty-one. Their names are as follows : John Green, Joseph Miller, John Holmes, John Miller, Mrs. Wildman,. M. Denham, Zachariah Roberts, John Webb, Stephen Clason, Stephen Holmes, William Clark, John Brown, John Holmes, sen., John Miller, jun., Richard Ayres, Jonathan Miller, John Holmes, jun., John Ambler, Abraham Wildman, David Mead, Isaac Denham, Daniel Jones, Jeremiah Andrews, Caleb Webb, Richard Wescote, Thomas Asten, Daniel Simpkins, David Clason, William Clark, John Higgins, Abraham Ambler. Upon the 25th May, 1692, Catonah, Noname, Wappowaham, Wewewana- poage, Chuckheag and Pommescecan, sell to Daniel Simpkins of Bedford, a certain piece of land lying west of the bounds of Bedford, that is to say, half a mile square, as it is already marked and laid out by the Indians, and boun ded as followeth, viz. east by the bounds of Bedford, and south by a brook run ning off from the west ridges, and west and north as it is marked by the above- said proprietors.8 Witnessed and delivered in the presence Catonah > by a bill of sale conveyed all his right, title and interest in the town of Bedford to Jacobus Van Cortland ; the latter individual subsequently became invested in the rights of Jonathan Miller on the 15th of October, 1713, and Zacariah Roberts on the 13th of October, 1717. Upon the 23d of June, 1736, "the land to the north of Cross River was divided by lot among the twenty nine proprietors of Bedford." On the 10th of April, 1738, Jacobus Van Cortland devised "all his tenements and hereditaments situated within the patent and township of Bedford to his son Frederick Van Cortland of Yonkers and his three daughters ; Margaret, wife of Abraham Depeyster; Anne, wife of John Chambers ; and Mary, wife of Peter Jay, the parties giving mutual leases and releases to one another."0 Frederick Van Cortland one of the above devisees obtained a re lease from the following freeholders of Bedford on the 21st of September, 1741. Hezekiah Roberts, John Holmes, Daniel Holly, John Miller, Jonathan Westcoat, Nathan Clark, Joseph Seely, Richard Westcoat, Moses Fountain, Jonathan Holmes, Daniel Miller, John Miller, Zacariah Mills, Richard Holmes, Samuel Miller, Jonathan Seely, Daniel Haight, Samuel Barras, Ebenezer Holmes, Philip Ayres, Ebenezer Owen, Jonathan Miller, Vincent Simpkins. > From an original map drawn up by Samuel Purdy, surveyor, it appears that a partition of Jacobus Van Cortlandt's estate took place in 1743. To Frederick Van Cortlandt, was allotted 1424 acres, to Abraham De Peyster 1110 acres, to John Chambers 1282 acres, and to Peter Jay 1299 acres. a The original in possession of William Jay of Bedford. b The ancestor of John was Thomas Dibble a freeman of Dorchester, Massachu setts, who removed to Windsor, Conn. c Co. Lib. G. folio 298. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 17 Upon the death of Peter Jay, Esq. in 1782, his share fell to three sons, Peter, Frederick, and John. The latter was subse quently invested with a large portion of the original allotment. By the decease of the Honorable John Jay in 1829, his son William Jay, Esq. became the sole proprietor of the Bedford es tate. Mr. Jay therefore, is the only descendant of Jacobus Van Cortlandt, that owns a foot of the original patent in the town of Bedford. Abraham De Peyster sold to various individuals. The descendants ofthe ancient proprietorsuf the Hop grounds (resident in Bedford) are still very numerous, viz: the Green's, Miller's, Holme's, Robert's, Ambler's, Clark's, Ayre's, Westcoat'Sj Simp- kin's, Mead's, Webb's, Clason's and Higgin's. The village of Bedford is delightfully situated a little north of the Mehanas River, in a large and fertile vale almost environed by high hills. The surrounding country, is well wooded, and water ed by several streams tributary to the Croton., The principal of these are the Pepemighting misnamed the Kisco, the Cisqua or Beaver dam, and the Peppeneghek or Cross River. : Bedford being a half shire town with White Plains, (which is located sixteen miles south.) The courts are held alternately at both places. Court House, Bedford. As early as 1680, the proprietors of the Hop ground (then re siding at Stamford,) appointed a committee "for the purpose of Vol. I. 3 18 HISTORY OF THE laying out a town spot, and house lots, fhe latter to consist at least of three acres each, also a town common field or park, was directed to be laid out." At this period the Hop groundformed a part of Stamford township within Fairfield county, and was therefore under the jurisdiction of Connecticut. In 1681 the general court of that colony ordered the laying out of a plantation at the Hop ground. On the lith of October, 1681, the proprietors of the Hop ground appointed a committee to lay out and divide the residue of the land at the Hop ground. It was also agreed to receive eleven inhabitants in order to form a town, and a committee -appointed to go and view the land for the purpose of laying out a cart way to the Hop ground. "Upon the 11th of May, 1682, the general court ordered that the name of the town be henceforth called Bedford." The town records, preserved in the clerk's office, contain the following items, which, from their curiosity we insert: — January 14th, 1682, a committee was appointed to take measures for build ing a grist mill for the town." July, 16S2, at the first town meet ing held in Bedford it was voted that any person having a right in land and not building a house by the last of next May, or who should build a house and not inhabit it for three years, should forfeit his right to the town. January 29th, 1688. The town by vote doth order, that every one here present at the town meeting shall have a piece of land consisting of four acres added to the former dividend, for their faithfulness in attending town meetings. Seventeen were present on this occasion. On the 9th of January, 1699, the town agreed to give six acres of land for a grind stone. November 17lh, 1701, the town bought a mill for £15. The present village contains a court house and prison, two churches, an academy, two taverns, three stores, forty dwellings, and about two hun dred and fifty inhabitants ; it is fourteen miles from Sing Sing, and sixteen from Turrytown, on the Hudson, forty-four from New York, and twelve from Greenwich in Connecticut, on the sound. Near the western border of the town is situated the Bed ford railroad station. The Bedford academy has been iu sue- COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 19 cessful operation for several years ; its present principal is Mr. Odell Close. Besides the above institution, there are eighteen school districts. The old parish grave yard lying on a declivi ty near the Methodist meeting house, contains many curious memorials. Sacred to the memory of Col. Lewis McDonald Esq. and Sarah his wife ¦ being a native of North Britain borne at Strathspey 1709 and departed this life 24 July 1777 The Decea sed Thomas Woolsey born in the year A. D. 1655 W.W. here lies the body of Thomas Woolsey also Jacob Briam son of Thomas born Sept. 1733 ob. 1760. Sacred to the memory of the Rev'd Ebenezer Grant 17 years minister of the Presbyterian Church in Bedford ¦who departed this life Sept. 6. 1821. aged 48 years Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth, yea, saith the spirit, that they may rest from their labors and their works do follow them. Rev. 14 : 13. The Methodist Episcopal Church was erected in 1837, and incorporated on the 18th of January, 1838. a A prior incorpo ration of this society, appears to have taken place 24th July, 1825. John Fountain, Robert Knowlton, Joseph Clark, James Fountain, Gabriel Smith, trustees.0 A third occurs 9 April, 1844.° Upon a commanding eminence whicli rises north of the vil lage stands the Presbyterian Church, a modern structure of wood, surmounted with a small cupola and spire. The old church which was burnt during the revolutionary war, stood south east of the present edifice, near the foot of the hill. The first reli gious society organized at Bedford in 1680, was Congregational, at that time the established" religion of the colony of Connecticut. a Religious Sec. Co. Rec. Lib A. b Ib. Lib. B. p. 53. « Ib. Lib. B. 88. 20 HISTORY OF THE The proprietors of the Hop ground appear to Have made early provision for the erection and support of a church, for, in 1680, " it was agreed that a meeting house should be erected on the com mons." In 16S1, the general court instructed the committee who were to lay out a plantation at the hop ground, "to take care that there should be a suitable lot laid out for the first minister ofthe place, and a lot for the minister forever." December 8ih, 1681, the proprietors agreed to give Mr. Prudden a call to be their minister. In 1688 the Rev. Thomas Denham must have been settled here, for on the 28th of January, (of that year.) the town ordered £20 to be raised and collected for Mr, Denham's salary. September 23, 1689. The town by vote agreed that in "case Mr. Abraham Ambler, sen., will come up and live at Bedford and carry on the Sabbath as God shall enable him, we will give unto him the sum of £20 a year, so long as he shall per form the work among us." The following month (October 15) it was agreed to build Mr. Abraham Ambler a frame house forty feet by twenty-two. " 16th of December, 1692, David Mead was chosen by the town to keep the town drum, to keep it in repair and to beat it when necessary, and to be allowed 10 shillings yearly." Prior to the use of bells in New England, the meetings were summoned by beat of drum, or the blowing of the conch shell; to this practice the poet alludes : " New England's Sabbath day," Is heaven-like, still, and pure, Then Israel walks the way Up to the temples door : The time we tell, When there to come, By beat of drum, Or sounding shell. On the 19th of October, 1694, the town agreed to buy a house and lot of John Ambler for a parsonage, provided his price do not exceed £35. On March 2 1st, 1698, the town voted that every man should pay three pence per acre for all the land he had for the support of a minister. Upon the 9th" of January, 1699, the inhabitants ofthe town re- COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 21 quested the ministers in the county to inform them where they could procure a minister, at the same time offering forty acres of land and £30 in current-provision as his pay.a On the 26th of December, 1699, the town agreed with Mr. Joseph Morgan, minister as follows, viz : first to give him the use of the parsonage, on condition he stays three years ; secondly, to build him a two story house, twenty-seven feet by twenty, the house to belong to his heirs if he die in the town ; if he removes he shall pay the town the expence of building the house ; third, to give him the first year £40, and plant.aud manure forty acres for him, and after the first year to give him £20, and to raise ten acres of winter grain for him yearly, to cut and cart Ins fire wood, and transport himself and family to Bedford free of ex- pence. In a summary account of the stafe of the church in the province of New York, as it was laid before the clergy, convened October 5th, 1704, at New York ; it is therein stated that " there is an independent church at Bedford where the minister designs to leave them ; they are well affected to the church, and it is hoped when he is gone they will be in communion with her."b The following year Col. Caleb Heathcoate informs the secreta ry of the Propogaiion Society, " that sometime prior to his coming into the Province, Rye and Bedford had a minister, one Mr. Denham, and afterwards one Mr. Jones at Bedford.0 A LIST OF MINISTERS OF THE CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH, BEDFORD. Install or call, Ministers. 1681 Rev. Peter Prudden, 1688 Rev. Thomas Denham,d Oct. 1689 Rev. Abraham Ambler, f1699 Rev. Joseph Morgan, 1704 Rev. Eliphalet Jones, e - November 14, 1699, the town agreed to give sixteen acres of ploughed land to Mr. Copp, in condition he would inhabit among them. b See Church Rec. Francis L. Hawks, D. D. vol. i. No. 16. 0 Church Record 1841, vol. i. No. 29. & Styled in the Co. Rec. minister of the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ in Bed ford. « Son of the Rev. John Jones, of Fairfield, born at Concord, January 11, 1641. 22 HIISTORY OF THE The first regularly installed Presbyterian pastor of Bedford, was the Rev. William Tennent ; this individual upon his first ar rival in America, (in 1716,) settled afEast Chester, A. D. 1720; the exact date of his removed to Bedford has not been determined ; it probably took place in 1721. "• The Presbyterian Society was incorporated by virtue of an act of the legislature of this state " entitled an act to enable all relig ious denominations in this state to appoint trustees who shall be a body corporate, for the purpose of taking care ofthe temporalities of their respective congregations, and for other purposes therein mentioned, passed 6th of April, 1784, "to be known by the name of the trustees for the Presbyterian Church and congregation of Bed ford, to be governed in discipline and worship according to the Directory of the now established Church of Scotland," first trustees Zebadiah Mills, Israel Lyon aud Joseph Owen.b LIST OF MINISTERS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AT BEDFORD. Install or call, Ministers. Vacated by 1721 Rev. William Tennent, resig. 1740 ' Rev. Robert Sturgeon, do. 1743 Rev. Samuel Sackett, do. 1753 Jan. 1, 1769 Rev. Eliphalet Ball, do. Jan. 1, 1769 Dec. 13, 1769 Rev. Samuel Mills, do. May 18, 1786 May 18. 1786 Rev. John Davenport, do. May 4, 1791 Nov. 15, 1798 Rev. Josiah Henderson, do. Nov. 15, 1S03 Sept. 20, 1804 Rev. Ebenezer Grant, ob. Sept. 6. 1821 April 16, 1828 Rev. Jacob Green, present minister. First elders of the church, Ebenezer Miller, and Jacob Smith, first deacon Ebenezer Miller. . CHURCH MEMORANDA. A. D. 1826, communicants 141. baptisms 19, » The Rev. William Tennent was the founder ofthe Log. College, Penn. See Biographical sketches of the founder by A. Alexander, D. D. — Assembly Magazine, May, 1805. b Religious Soe. Incorp. Co. Rec. Lib. A. 4. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 23 A. D. 1836 communicants, 191, baptisms, 6, 1846 ditto 194, ditto 7, Present number of communicants in (1847,) 200. The Bedford presbytery/ which was created in 1829 consists of the following churches, Bedford, So t;ers, South Salem, Pound- ridge, Rye, S. Greenburg, White Plains, Mt. Pleasant, Yorktown, North Salem and Greenburgh. About half a mile north of the Presbyterian church, lies a small scattered hamlet consisting of two churches, an academy, two stores and several dwellings; through it the northern road to Cantetoe passes. In the northern part of this hamlet is situated St. Mathews Episcopal Church, a neat structure of brick, erected in 1807, by public subscription. Bedford originally constituted one of the three districts of Rye parish, having been annexed thereto by the general acts of assem bly, passed in J1693, 1696 and 1700. The first rector of the parish was the Rev. Thomas Pritchard ;b from a letter addressed by this individual to the Venerable Propogation Society, dated Novem ber 1st, 1704, we learn that the Rev. Mr. Stewart was laboring as a missionary at Bedford. The quota furnished by the Bedford precinct towards the Rector's tax in 1725 was £16, 2s. Od, in 1745, £30, throughout the year 1728. The Rev. Timothy Wetmore officiated here, and the Rev. Mr. Lampson in 1745; at this date there ap pear to have been four hundred families within the two precincts of Bedford and North Castle. In 1753, tbe Rev. Timothy Wet- more informed the Propogation Society, ' ' that the congregations at Bedford and North Castle were, large and flourishing." In the spring of 1762, the precincts of Bedford and North Cas tle were visited by the Rev. George Dibble and St. George Tal bot, Esq. The latter gentleman, (says Mr. Humphreys,) williug to know the religious state of the people, desired Mr. Dibble to ac company him to Bedford, Crumpond and Peekskill, and to return by way of Croton and White Plains, which he did, and preached * The earliest meeting of the Presbytery in America, is supposed to have taken place in 1705. •> See Rye. 24 -HISTORY OF THE in each of those places, and baptized ten children; he found no person of any denomination in any of these places except at Bed ford, in each of thein he met with several families professors of the Church of England. St. George Talbot subsequently devised in trust, " certain sums of money," "for the use and benefit of the churches of North Cas tle and Bedford."0- " From letters received by Dr, Auchmuty, Rector of Trinity Church, and Mr. Livingston (executor of the late Mr. St. George Talbot,) dated December 8th, 1769, it appears that the heirs at law leave no method untried to defeat the purposes of Mr. Tal bot's will and that by evasive practices in law, the cause is still undetermined."1* In 1771, Mr. John Livingston informs the Propogation Society, that with regard to Mr. Talbot's will the attorneys have judged it expedient to come to an agreement with the heirs of Mr. Tal bot, by which the executors should pay them £1300, in full for their claim and demand on the real and personal estate. It will be seen, however, that the Church did not receive the legacy until the year 1803. The Episcopal Church of Bedford was first incorporated on the 19th of April 1789, under the stile of " the Trustees of the Protest ant Episcopal Church in the townships of Bedford and North Castle."0 In consequence of an act passed for the relief of the Protestant Episcopal Church on the 17th of March, 1795; this church was again incorporated under the name and title of "the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United towns of Bedford and New Cas tle, the church at New Castle to continue by the regular name of St. George's Church." Charles Haight of New Castle, and William Miller, Esq. of Bedford, Churchwardens ; Samuel Ray mond, Gabriel Smith, David Haight, James McDonald, Marma duke Forster, Gilbert Martin, Nicholas Haight and Samuel Smith * " Which said money is now in possession of Lewis McDonald and others," ex tracts from will of St. George Talbot, Esq. b Reports of Propogation Society. c Incorp. of'Religious Soe. Lib. A. 12. , COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 25 vestrymen." Theodosius Bartow appears to have been minister of the united parishes at the time of election.*1 At a meeting of the vestry November 12th, 1796, it was " order ed that William Miller, Esq., be empowered to commence and carry on a suit against Philip I. Livingston for money left by St. George Talbot to the churches of Bedford and New Castle." At a meeting of the vestry held on the 3rd of March, 1803, "Mr. Miller informed the board that the money bequeathed to the united churches by the late St. George Talbot, had been recov ered by a judgment obtained in the supreme court against Philip I. Livingston, and the said money after deducting charges will probably amount to about twenty-five hundred dollars." The vestry at the same meeting resolved to purchase a certain house and forty acres of land in Bedford, at the price of sixteen hundred and twenty-five dollars, for a glebe and parsonage; the purchase was subsequently made and a new parsonage erected thereon in 1822. In 1804, Trinity Church, New York, liberally endowed the united churches of Bedford and New Castle with the sum of one thousand dollars; also in 1808 the further sum of one hun dred and fifty dollars.b At a vestry meeting held on the 8th of December, 1806, it was resolved " that the residue of the bequest of St. George Talbot be appropriated towards defraying the cost of building a church in Bedford.0 The communion silver belonging to St. Matthew's Church, was the united gift of Mrs. Banyar and Ann Jay, on the 29th of October, 1810. The service books were presented by Mrs. Ann Raymond of Bedford. In 1839 the chureh was repaired and new seated ; the first delegate from this parish to the Diocesan convention in 1787 was Stephen de Lancey, Esq. 1 Incorp. of Relig. Soe. Lib. A. 64. b Hist, of Trinity Ch. N. Y. by Samuel Berrien, D. D. < The church at New Castle having been found too much decayed for public Zd^,Briforien down in 1839 ; from that time serviceB haTe been eutire'y cou- Vol. I. 4 26 HISTORY OF THE RECTORS OF BEDFORD. Institution or call, Incumbents, by resig, 1704, Rev. Stewart, clericus, ditto 1796, Rev. Theodosius Bartow, Presb. ditto 30th July 1804, Rev. George Strebeck, Presb. ditto 1809, . Rev. Nathan Felch, Presb. ditto 16th June 1816, Rev. George Weller, Deacon, ditto 1819, Rev. Samuel Nicholls, Presb. ditto 12th Aug. 1838, Rev. Alfred Partridge, pr. incura. NOTITIA PAROCHIALIS. 1745, baptisms 14, communicants 00 1810, ditto 08; ditto 10 1815, ditto 19, ditto 24 1844, ditto 09, ditto 88 The burying ground adjoining the church contains memorials to the families of the Amblers, Guions, Olmsteds, Collyers, Ray monds, Parks, Gardeners and Banks. Within the before mentioned hamlet, near the junction of the Sing Sing and Bedford roads, stands the Baptist Church. The Baptist Society was first organized September 22d, 1798, seven of its members having received legal letters of dismission from the Baptist Church of Stamford, to form a new society under the pas toral charge of Elder Jones ; on the eighth of May 1802, elder Ezra Fountain was elected Pastor of this church, an office which he held with great acceptance until his death which took place November 26th, 1837. The Rev. Ezra Fountain was interred on his farm, at present occupied by John A. Miller, in this town, where a monument has been erected to his memory, which con tains the following epitapth, written by himself: " A dying preacher I have been," To dying creatures such as you, A dying preacher I remain, To all who come my grave to view. It may be truly said of this good man, though dead he yet speaketh. Mr. Fountain wassucceeded in the pastoral charge by COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 27 Elder Charles H. Underhill who continued for two years. Their . successors have been Elder Samuel Covel, and Elder Nathan Reed, the present pastor is a licentiate from the Baptist Semina ry of Madison County, New York. Present number of communi cants, 250. The Union Academy of Bedford occupies a prominent situation south east of the Baptist Church"; its principal is Alexander G. Reynolds. Near the hamlet, are situated the residences of William Hursell and Jabez Robertson, Esqrs. To the south east lies the Hook farm, the property of Phinehas Barrett Esq., (formerly belonging to Col. James Holmes.) Upon the 5th of April, 1774, James Smith and Mary his wife sold to James Holmes, " all that messuage lying in Bedford, commonly called the Hook, containing seventy-three acres. Col. James Holmes was the son of John and Jemima Holmes ; his father John Holmes was a respectable farmer, a man of extensive real and personal property, a large proportion of which descended to him from his father John Holmes, who emigrated to this country from Beverly, Yorkshire, in England, about the year 1660, and was one of the original proprietors and settlers of this town. John Holmes, father of the said Col. James Holmes held many civil and military appointments. He was many years a town clerk, Justice ofthe Peace and Captain of the Militia, which appoint ments he held till the time of his death. During the French war between .France and Great Britain, in 1757-8, Col. James Holmes volunteered in the service of his coun try, and was in the great and destructive battle under the com mand of General Abfercrombie, in which were nineteen hundred men killed and wounded. After the conquest of Canada he re turned to Bedford. Upon the commencement of hostilities between America and Great Britain, he was appointed by the New York Convention one of a committee of three, viz : Col. James Van Courtland, Capt. Montgomery, (afterwards Gen. Montgomery,) and himself, to pro ceed to examine the heights about Kingsbridge, and report where it would be advisable to fortify. They performed this duty and reported satisfactory. The same convention ordered four regi- 2g HISTORY OF THE ments to be raised. The first was given to Alexander M'DougaT, the second to G. Van Schaick, the third to James Clinton, and the fourth to James Holmes. These regiments were immediate ly advanced to the northward. In 1777, he retired from the service of his country, owing to certain circumstances which had tended to dampen his military ambition, and returned to his farm. In the spring of 1778, he was arrested by order of the committee of public safety, and conveyed to Bedford. He subsequently accepted the appointment of Lieut. Colonel of the corps of West Chester County refugees, in the British service ; in this corps, he remained till the end of the war. Colonel James , Holmes died at New Haven, July^l824; leaving issue by his wife Tamar, two daughters ; Tamar, who married James Ronalds, father of William R. Ronalds, Esq., of New York, and Sally, the wife of Jeremiah Lounsberry of this town.3- The village of Bedford was burnt during the Revolutionary war, (by a party of British light horse on their route to Fairfield,) and much valuable property destroyed in its immediate vicinity, but the inhabitants continued firmly attached to the interests of their country. On the 15th of July, 1779, General Heath having ascertained that the enemy's shipping had gone down towards New York, moved his troops and took a strong position between Ridgefield and Bedford, sending out patrols of horse and foot on all the Toads.6 On the evening of the 29th of December, 1780, (writes General Heath,) a party of the enemy from Delancey's corps, consisting of about one hundred infantry and fifty horse, came up to North Castle where after a short halt they proceeded towards Bedford new purchase. Capt. Pritchard who was posted at Bedford with a company of continental troops, and some militia, immediately advanced towards them, attacked their van, who retreated, as did their main body. Capt. Pritchard pursued them as far as YoungS. It was said that one of the enemy was killed and several wound- « Extracts from life of James Holmes, Esq., printed iu 1815. b Heath's Mem. p. 270. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 29 ed who were carried off in a wagon. Four oxen, and between thirty and forty sheep were retaken, eight or ten head of cattle were driven off; the captain sustained no injury."1 On the morning of the sixteenth, 1781, (continues the same au thority,) " the enemy made an incursion from Morrisania, to wards Bedford, and took Lieuts. Carpenter, Wright and Peacock, and five other inhabitants prisoners ; burnt five houses, plunder ed and stript several other inhabitants, and returned ; they were pursued by Capt. Pritchard, but could not be overtaken. b One of the most prominent objects in the immediate vicinity of Bedford village, is the round hill called Aspeiong, celebrated for its beautiful views of the surrounding country, its summit affords a favorite resort for parties during the summer season.0 The road proceeding north from the village descends into the valley Of the Beaver dam, (Cisqua,) watered by a beautiful stream ofthe same name, which rises in the adjoining town of Pound-' ridge. In its progress to the Cfoton the Beaver dam is fed by the waters of broad and muddy brooks. By the process of gaug ing in 1833, (at a fair minimum,) the Beaver dam and Broad brook yielded four million nine hundred and sixty-three thousand four hundred and eighty gallons per diem.d The former stream appears to have been in a peculiar manner the haunt of the beaver ; hence the origin of the name Beaver dam. This timid animal, (says Van der Donck,) " always con structed its dwellings over running streams, having apertures in the lower stories which communicated with the water from which they could more easily retreat under water to places of safety which they have always prepared near their houses ; these consist of a hollow or hole entwining under water from the. side ofthe stream whereon their house was erected, and adjoining under the bank into which they retreat on the approach of danger, wherein they seem to be safe and secure that no person can molest them. Eighty thousand beavers (the same authority asserts,) were killed ¦ Heath's Mem. p. 268. b Heath's Mem. p. 274. c Uth May, 1772, John Famam conveys to James Holmes a lot of land lying in Bedford near a plaee called Aspetong. ,- * Report of water commissioners. 30 HISTORY OF THE annually, during his residence of nine years in the New Nether- lands."a The beaver's favorite food was the bark of the willow, birch, and maple trees which still flourish on the banks of the Cisqua, (Beaver dam.) Rising above the banks of this stream on the west is an extensive ridge called the " Deer's delight." It appears that the old road laid out to the vineyard purchase in 1739, " extended north from Harris's mill at. the west side of Cantetoe ridge on the east side of " deer's delight," and so through to the purchase.0 Deer must have been very numerous here in 1656, for the same authority just quoted says " the land abounded with them every where, and -their numbers appear to remain undiminished ; we seldom pass through the fields without seeing deer more or less, and we frequently see them in herds ; there are also white bucks and does, and others of a black colour. The Indians aver that the haunts of the white deer are much frequented by the common deer, and that those of the black species are not frequented by the common deer."0 • The wolf appears to have abounded in proportion to the other wild game. So destructive had this ferocious animal become in 1694 that the town of Bedford offered " twenty shillings bounty for the killing of wolves." In the northern part of this town is situated the residence and estate of the Jay family. Here the Hon. John Jay spent the latter part of his life. The house is delightfully seated on a rising ground backed with luxuriant woods. The surrounding scenery is ex ceedingly picturesque, particularly on the west overlooking the Kisco and Croton vallies, and the hills bordering the Hudson. Among these is the distant Dunderberg. A sunset view from this place is uncommonly grand. The interior of the mansion contains a number of excellent portraits. These consist ofthe Hon. John Jay, head by Stewart, Stephen Van Rensselaer, by ditto, - Van der Donk's Hist. N. N. New York Hist. Soe. collect. b Book of Co. Roads, Co. Clerk's office, lib. L. A. D. 1728. c Van der Donk'p N. N. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 31 Hon. Egbert Benson by ditto, Augustus Jay, copy from an old French picture, Mrs. Balch by West, and a bust of the Hon John Jay after a model by Carracio.a The following notice of the death of the Hon. John Jay occurs in Hammond's Political History ofthe state. " The venerable John Jay died on the 17th of May, at his man sion in Bedford, at the advanced age of eighty three years. Al though he had been "long remembered," he was not en tirely for gotten. The Supreme Court being in session in New York, the gentlemen of the bar, held a meeting, of which David B. Ogden was chairman, and John Suydam was secretary, and at which a committee was appointed, consisting of Greene C. Bronson, James Tallmadge, J. A. Spencer, D. S. Jones, G. Griffin, and J. J. Rose- velt, who reported among others the following resolution, which was unanimously adopted i " Resolved that the members of this bar are impressed with deep grief upon the decease of their illustrious brother John Jay. They find, however, a consolation in the reflection, that his conduct through a long and useful life, has given a lustre to our profession, and to this bar ; and that while his character for pri- Residenceof tlie Hon John Jay. 1 Frazee the sculptor executed several busts of this distinguished individual from the model of Carracio ; one of these was ordered by Congress for the Supreme Court of the U.S. 32 HISTORY OF THE vate virtues and public worth has justly endeared him to the na tion, his patriotism, his great talents as a statesman, and his great acquirements as a jurist, his eminent purity as a christian, and his probity as a man, all unite to present him to the public as an example whose radiance points to the attainment of excellence." The memory of this great and good man will be embalmed in the heart of every true friend of liberty, virtue and the honor and prosperity of the state of New York and her civil institutions, as long as the history of this state and nation shall be known and read."a A little east of the house flows Spruce Creek, the former divis ion line between the vineyard and the Dibble purchases. North east of Cantetoe lies the valley of the Peppeneghek, (Cross River,) celebrated for its picturesque beauty. Whitlocksville is a small settlement in the north west corner of Bedford situated near the junction of the Croton and Cross riv ers. Upon the latter stream are located the grist mill and clothier works of Warren Whitlock. The Cross River, (Peppeneghek,) is said to discharge at the rate of1 nine million one hundred and forty-two thousand four hundred gallons per diem. The Methodist Episcopal Church of this place was first erected in 1837, and incorporated on the 25th of February the same year ; Norman William Miller, Walter P. Lyon, Joseph Wilson, Joel W. Miller and Noah Smith, trustees.b The settlement also contains a post office, three stores and twen ty-five houses. The West Chester Rail Road passes a little east of the place ; the Peppeneghek and the Cisqua intersect a mile to the eastward. Previous to the erection of the Croton dam, the shad fish annually ascended the river to Whitlocksville a distance of nearly thirty miles from the Hudson ; trout are taken here in great abundance. "The several tributaries of the Croton in this town supply a great abundance of mill seats. There is also a small stream that runs north from the village of Bedford to Long Island Sound * Hammond's Political Hist, of N. Y. vol. ii. 310. b Relig. Soe. Lib. B. 69. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 33 (to which we have already alluded,) called the Mahanas river. The mills are numerous and more than equal to the wants of the inhabitants. The general surface of Bedford is elevated, and though broken by small hills, and valleys, has very little of waste ground. The arable, pasture, and meadow lands, are in very just proportion for a good farming country, and the whole is well watered by springs, brooks, and rivulets, the latter of a good size for mills ; the summits of the hills afford many extensive and in teresting prospects, but the hills are stony and hard to till though they yield good crops of grain, grass, and all the common fruits." In the vicinity of Bedford siilpheret of iron, and the oxide of iron occur in beds of sand, also quartz and slate are found in nu merous localities. The following extracts are taken from the town records :a " July, 1682, was held the first town meeting." "At a town meeting held March 17, 1686, the town by vote did choose Zacha riah Roberts town clerk, for to record town matters and to keep the town books and papers." The first independent election for town officers, took place on the 7th of April, 1784, when the following ofiicers were chosen : Peter Fleming. — Supervisor. Philip Leek.— Town Clerk. Lemuel Light. — Constable and Collector. Philip Leek, ) Richard Sackett, I . John Miller, Assessors. Ephraim Raymond, j James McDonald, ) Eli Tyler, } Commissioners of Roads. Zebediah Mills. \ » The town records consist of four volumes, No. 1 entitled Record of the town, 1683. No. 2 the Laws and Orders of Connecticut Colony, &c, entered upon record by Zachariah Roberts, recorder, in the year 1699. No. 3 commences April 30. 1708. No. 4, 1786. , t Vol. I. 5 34 HISTORY OF THE CORTLANDT. This town formerly belonged to the great manor of Cortlandt, which also compre hended the present townships of North Sa lem, Somers and York- town. The name itself is derived from the ancient family of the St. Peter's Church, Peekskill. Van Cortlandt's, the mesne Lords and first grantees from the Indians. Under the Mohegans or River Indians, Cortlandt-town appears to have been divided between the two chiefs of Sachus and Kitehawong, the former of whom exercised jurisdiction over the lands of Wishqua, Canopus, Wenneebees, Appamaghpogh and Meahagh, a territory extending from the south side of Verplanck's Point to St. Anthony's nose in the High lands, whilst the latter held authority over the lands of Kitcha- wan, lying south of Verplanck's Point, including Senasqua neck, (Teller's Point,) and the small island of Oscawana. The Indian villages in their order were, first, Kitchawonk, sit uated near the mouth of the Croton, so called from the original name of the river, viz : " Kitchawan,"a term which is descriptive of a large and swift flowing current. Croton, the present name of the same stream, is said to have been adopted from an illustri ous sachem of that name who resided here at an early period. " The first name of importance above the island (remarks Mr. Schoolcraft,) is Croton, a name of classic sound, but unquestiona- COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 35 bly derived from the Indian, though a corruption of the original, and not originally applied by them to the River. In a deed dated 1685, which is quoted by Judge Benson, the river is called Kitchawan. " Croton as stated by the same author ity is a corruption of the name of a chief who lived and exercised his authority at the mouth of this stream. It is clearly a deriva tive from Kenotin or Knoten, or as it is oftener used without the pronoun prefixed, Noten, meaning in either case the wind or a tempest. It is a man's name still common in the west and north."a The Indian castle of Kitchawan (according to tradition) occu pied a commanding position on the neck proper overlooking the Croton and Haverstraw bays, a little northwest of the manor house. This site was chosen for the purpose of protecting the fisheries, and overawing the neighboring tribes. A variety ofln- dian weapons are occasionally found in the neighborhood, con sisting principally of battle-axes, javelins and arrow heads. The Indian burying ground is situated near the entrance of Senasqua Neck, (Teller's Point.) The sachem of Kitchawan in 1641, was Metsewakes. " Upon the 10th July, 1641, appeared before the counsel, the following ehiefs summoned by Oratan, chief of Hackinkesacky, agreeably to the conversation with him on the 27 of May, viz., Sowanare, chief of Weckquaeskek, and Metsewakes, chief of Ket- chawangh, alias Slauper Haven ; they expressed a desire to live on friendly terms with the Dutch and to detach themselves from the Esopus Indians."0 Upon the 22d of April, 1643, the chief of Hackinkesacky was delegated by the Indians of Kitchawan to conclude a peace with the Director General.0 ' In 1644, Mamaronack was chief of the Indians residing on the Kitchawan.d » Pro. N. Y. Hist. Soe. 1844, 100. 1; Alb. Rec. » Alb. Rec. iL 220. a O'Callaghan's Hist. N. N. p. 302. 36 HISTORY OF THE A. D. 1645, Aepjen chief sachem of the Mohegans signed a treaty of peace in behalf of the Kitchawanghs.a On the 15th of September, 1663, occurs the name of Meghte- sewakes, chief of Kitchawan, and in 1699, that of Sackaraa Wicker. The next Indian village north of the Croton, was Sachus or Sackhoes, which stood near the site of the present village of Peekskill. The chief of this place in the year 1682, was Sir- ham. The early Dutch maps place the villages of Keskisko, (a name that partly survives in theKisco River,) Pasquashic, and Noapain south of the Higblands. The Wappingel- Indians occupied the region of St. Anthony's nose and the Kittatenny mountains, (Highlands.)" The Indians are said to have been very numerous in and around Peekskill as late as 1740, especially during the fishing reasons.0 At an early period, Teller's Point or neck passed from the native Indian proprietors to William and Sarah Teller. "The point or peninsula, (says Judge Benson,) the northern chop ofthe bay or entrance into Croton River, the Skippers called Sarah's Point, the Indians^ gave it to William and Sarah Teller, hus- ¦band and wife, and she survived him."d On the 3d of June, 1682, occurs a sale from the Indian proprietors, Acke- mak, Jangheor, Nawakies, Wettatane, Kaegara, Pewengen, Askawanes, Sig- geres, Owarrewie, Aronjsack, Serram, Geckawock, Garhanck, Awoejhac- kias, Armawain, Ogkan, Nennafarick, Wapeken, Sepaacktan, and Awe- maracktow, to Cornelius Van Burgum, consisting of all that parcel neck or point of land, with the marsh, meadow ground or valley thereto adjoining and belonging, situate, lying, and being on the east side ofthe North or Hudson's river, over against the Verdrida Hooke, commonly called and known by the name of Slaupers Haven, and by the Indians Navish, the meadow being by the Indians called Senasqua, being bounded by the said river and a certain creek called or known to the Indians by the name of Tanrackan and Sepperak, ~ N Y. Hist. Soe. Coll. N. Ser. vol. i. 276. b Moulton's History of New York, p. 221. « This is stated on the authority of Mr. Mandeville of Peekskill. i Benson's Mem. of the state of N. Y. 47. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 37 and divided from the main land by certain trees marked by the Indians, togeth er with half the said creek, &c. &c, for and in consideration of a certain sum or quantity of Wampum and divers other goods, paid by Cornelius Van Bur gum.* It is certain that some time prior to 1748, Sarah Teller held the neck as tenant at sufferance under the Van Cortlandt fami ly. A branch of the Teller family were early connected with the Van Corllandt's by marriage. Andrew Teller in 1671 hav ing married Sophia, daughter of the Right Hon. Oloff Stevensen Van Cortlandt. The common ancestor of the Tellers was a Dutch clergyman of some distinction in the New Netherlands. Upon the 30th of July, 1667, occurs an act of the English Gov ernor and his council, concerning William Teller and his chil dren, wherein the payment of eighty-five beavers is enforced as his daughter's share besides other portions to his remaining chil dren ; one of these was a son named Andries.b The names of Jacob Teller en zyn huys vrow (and his wife) occur in the church books of Sleepy Hollow. Upon the 14 of July, 1800, the heirs of William Teller, con veyed part of the' neck to Elijah Morgan of Cortlandt-town ; 6th of November, 1804, Elijah Morgan, jr., and Ann his wife re-sold the same to Robert Underbill ; on the 16th of August, 1804, Robert McCord and wife conveyed another portion of the neck to Robert Underhill ; upon the death of the latter individual the whole became vested in his two sons, the present proprietors of Croton Point. In 1683, the Hon. Stephanus Van Cortlandt, purchased of the native Indian proprietors the territory of Meahagh, (Ver planck's Point,) and the lands east thereof called Appamaghpogh as follows : To all Christian people to whom this present writing shall come Pewemine, Oskewans, Turham, Querawighint, Siecham, Jsighers and Prackises, all In dians, true and rightful owners and proprietors of the land hereinafter mention- * Co. Rec. Lib. A. p. 182. b Surrogate's office, New York, 30. 38 HISTORY OF THE ed, as for themselves and the rest of their relations send, greeting, know ye that for and in consideration of the sum of twelve pounds in wampum and sev eral other merchandises, as by a schedule hereunto annexed more at large, doth and may appear to them the same Indians in hand paid before the enseal ing and delivering thereof, the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, and for other divers causes and considerations, they, the said Indians have granted, bargained and sold, aliened, enfeoffed and confirmed, and by these presents do fully, clearly and absolutely grant, bargain, sell, alien, enfeof, and confirm unto Stephanus Van Cortlandt of the city of New York, merchant, his heirs or assignees forever, all that certain tract or parcel of land situate, lying or being on the east side of the Hudson River, at the entering of the High lands, just over against Haverstraw, lying on the south side of thacreek call ed Tammoesis, and from thence easterly in the woods to the head ofthe creek called Kewightahagh, and so along said creek northerly to Hudson River, and thence westerly to the utmost point ofthe said tract of land, and from thence southerly along said Hudson River to the aforenamed creek, Tammoesis, which said tract or parcel of land known by the Indians by the name of Appamaghpogh and Meahagh, including all the lands, soils, meadows and woods within the circuit and bounds aforesaid, together with all, and singular the trees, timber- woods, under-woods, swamps, runs, marshes, meadows, rivulets, streams, creeks, waters, lakes, pools, ponds, fishing, hunting, fowling and whatsoever else to the said tract or parcel of land within the bounds and limits aforesaid, is belonging or in any wise appertaining without any restriction whatsoever, to have and to hold the said parcel or tract of land, and all and singular other the premises and every part and parcel thereof unto the said Stephanus Van Cort landt, his heirs and assignees to the sole and only properuse, benefit and behoof of him, the said Stephannus his heirs and assignees forever, and they, the said Indians do for themselves their heirs and every of them consent, promise, and engage, that the said Stephanus Van Cortlandt his heirs and assignees shall and may from henceforth and forever lawfully peaceably and quietly have, hold, pos sess and enjoy the said tract or parcel of land, and all and singular the other the premises with their appurtenances without either let, hindrance, disturbance or interruption of or by them, the said Indian proprietors, or their heirs or any other person or persons claiming, or that shall hereafter, shall or may claim, by from under them or either of them, and that they shall and will upon the reasonable request and demand made by the said Stephanus Van Cortlandt, give and deliver peaceable and quiet possession of the said tract and parcel of land and premises, or of some part thereof and in the room of the whole under such person or persons, as by the said Stephanus Van Cortlandt shall be appointed to receive the same, in witness whereof the said Indians Pewemind, Oskewans, Turham Querawighint, Siecham, Isighers, and Prackises, the Indian owners and proprietors aforesaid, have hereunto set their hands and seals in New York, this twenty-fourth day of August in the thirty fifth year of his majesties asign, Anno Domini, 1683. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 39 Signed and delivered in presence of us, Francis Rambolett, Gulian Verplanck. This is the mark of o Pewemind, This is the marke of R Oskewans, The mark of W Siecham, This is the mark of Isighers, The mark of fr Prackises, The mark of O Turham, The mark of M Querewighnit. H A schedule or list of goods paid by Stephanus Van Cortlandt, in his deed ex pressed. 8 guns, 9 blankets, 5 coats, 14 fathom of Duffels, 14 kettles, 40 fathoms of black Wampum, 80 fathoms of white Wampum, 2 ankers of rum, 5 half vats of strong beer, 6 earthen jugs, 12 shirts, 50 pounds qf powder, 30 bars of lead, 18 hatchets, 18 hoes, 14 knives, a small coat, 6 fathom of strond water cloth, 6 pair of stockings, 6 tobacco boxes. This purchase was afterwards confirmed to Stephanus Van Cort landt, to be holden of his majesty and his successors in com mon soccage according to the tenure of East Greenwich in Eng land, the patentee paying yearly therefore (as a quit rent,) two bushels of good winter wheat. The following year Thomas Dekay, Richard Abramsen, Jacob Abramsen, Sybout Harche, Jacob Harche and Samuel Dekay, " obtained liberty and licenee to purchase ofthe Indians, (each of them,) three hundred acres of land, lying and being in the high lands by the north of Stephen Van Cortlandt's land, which is called by the Indians, Wenebees, lying between two creeks, over against the Thunder hill, (Dunderburgh,) on the east side of the river, &c. Signed Thomas Dongan. a" The same year Thomas Dekay, Richard Abramsen, Jacob •¦ Co. Rec. Lib. A. fol. 189, date of license, 6th of March, 1684. The principal part of the above purchase is now covered by the farm of John McCoy. 40 HISTORY OF THE Abramsen, Sybout Harche, Jacob Harche, and Samuel Dekay, purchased of the Indians, Sirham, sachem of Sachus, Pannskap- ham, Charrish, Askewaen, Pewinenien, and Sickham, eighteen hundred acres of land "situate on the highlands north of Stepha nus Van Cortlandt's land, which is called by the Indians Wene- bees, &c." The above grantees on the 21st of April, 1685, made a second purchase of land from the same native proprietors consisting of: " All that tract or parcel of land situate lying and being on Hudson's River at a certain place called by the Indians Sachus, and stretching by the north side of Mr Stephanus Van Cortlandt's land to the said river to another creek, and so runs up said creek in several courses to a certain tree marked with R, and from the said marked tree southerly by marked trees all along to a marsh to another marked tree, marked R, west up to the aforesaid creek which lies by said Mr. Stephanus Van Cortlandt's land, &c, &c." Here followeth the schedule or particular of wampum and goods paid for the said land. 100 fathoms of white wampum, 60 guilders of silver, 8 fowling pieces, 8 blankets, 10 match coats, 8 brass kettles, 6 stroud water coats, 50 yards of stroud water, 15 shirts, 40 bars of lead, 15 earthen jugs cont. 50 lbs powder, 1000 fish hooks, 3 pistols, 100 tobacco pipes, 1 anker of rum, 15 botties, 15 pair of stockings, 12 coopers knives, 5 bullet moulds, 15 axes, 15 hoes, 40 knives. 2 rolls of tobacco, 3 lead ladles, 100 Indian awls,a 20 tobacco boxes, 200 needles, 2 swords, 8 coats, 4 half vats of beer. Signed sealed and delivered in the presence of Brant Schuyler, Levinius V. Schayck, George Brewerton. The mark of k( Weskhewen Sachem, The mark of fxj Tupaine, The mark of N Amterone, The mark of td Shaphame.b ' Used in perforating wampum. b Book of Pat. Alb. vol. v, 87. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 41 A third sale from Sirham, Indian sachem of Sachus, and other Indians, occurs on the 25th of June, 1685, to Jacobus De kay, &c. " Of all that tract or parcel of land, situate and being on the east side of Hud son's River, commonly called and known by the name of Wishqua, beginning at a great creek, called by the Indians John Peake's creek, it being in the mouth of the west side of the said creek and so running up along the said riv er to another small creek and fall, including all fresh and salt meadows within the said bounds, together with all, &c, &c, for the value .of four hundred guild ers, seawant."8 The Indian territory of Sachus was subsequently confirmed by Royal Patent on the 23d day of December, 1685, to Teunis Dekay and his associates in the following manner : Thomas Dongan, Lieut. Governor and Vice Admiral of New York, and its dependencies, under his majesty James the Second, by the grace of God, of England, Scotland, France and Ireland, King, defender of the faith &c, Su preme Lord and proprietor of the colony and province of New York, and its dependencies in America, &c. To all whom this shall come, sendeth, greeting ; whereas, Teunis Dekay, Richard Abramsen, Jacob Abramsen, Sybout Harchie, Jacob Harchie, and Samuel Dekay, all of the city of New York, have by virtuer of my order orlycense, bearing date the Oth day of March, Anno Domini, 1684- 5, according to the law and practice of the said Province, for a valuable con sideration purchased of ihe natives and Indian owners, their right, title, inter est, clayme and demand of, in and to all that certain tract or parcel of land herein after mentioned and expressed, for their own proper uses and behoofs as by the Indian deed of sale, bearing date the 21st day of April, A. D. 1685, remaining upon record in the secretary's office ofthe said province may more fully and at large appear ; and whereas Samuel Dekay, one of the purchasers is since deceased, and Jacobus Dekay his father hath since his decease desired that his said purchase and share may be confirmed unto his grand sonne, Jacob Dekay, to him, his heirs and assigns for ever. Now know ye that by virtue of my commission and authority devised unto me, and power in me residing, in con sideration ofthe quitrent, hereinafter received, I have given, granted, ratifies and confirmed, and by these presents do give, grant, ratify and confirm unto the said Teunis Dekay, Richard Abramsen, Jacob Abramsen, Sybout Harchie, Jacob Harchie , and Jacobus Dekay, jun., all that certain tract or parcel of land situate, lying, and being on Hudson's river, at a certain place called by the In dians Sachus, and stretching by the north side of Stephanus Van Cortlandt, his » Alb. Book of Pat. vol. v. VOL. I. 42 HISTORY OF THE land up to the said river, to another creek, and so runs up said creek in several courses, to a certain tree marked with T R, and from the said marked trees southerly by marked trees all along to a marsh, to another tree marked with T R, west of the aforesaid creek which lyes by said Stephanus Van Cortland's land, including all the meadows both fresh and salt within said bounds contain ing in all 1800 acres, or thereabouts, together with all, and all manner of rivers, rivulets, runs, streams, waters, feedings, pastures, woods, underwoods, trees, swamps, moors, marshes, meadows, easments, profits and commodities, fishing, fowling, hunting and hawking, and all other appurtenances whatsoever, to the said tract or parcel of land within the bounds and limits, aforesaid belonging, or in any wise appertaining to have and to hold, the said tract or parcel of land, and all and singular other the premises unto the said Teunis Dekay, &c, their heirs and assigns for ever, to their sole and only proper use, benefit and behoof, of them the said Teunis Dekay, &c, and their heirs and assigns forever to be holden in free and common soccage according to the tenure of East Greenwich in the County of Kent in his majesties kingdom of England, yield ing, rendering, and paying therefor, every year, for the use of our Sovereign Lord the King's majesty, his heirs or successors in such affair or affairs, as by him or them shall be appointed to receive the same, ten bushels of good win ter merchantable wheat, yearly, on the five and twentieth day of March, at the city of New York. And for the better preserving the title ofthe above recited parcel of land and premises, I have caused these presents to be entered in the secretary's office, of this province. Given under my hand and sealed with the seal of the province at Fort James in New York, the 23d day of December, A. D. 1685.a Thomas Dongan. The above patent, commonly called " Ryck's Patent," passed by purchase to Hercules Lent, as appears by certain releases, the first bearing date 20th of April, 1715, wherein Jacob Abramsen, of ye upper Yonckers, one of the original patentees, for the consid eration of £150, confirms Hercules Lent, yeoman, in all his right, title and interest in ye patent called Ryck Abramsen's Patent.1? On the 29th of December, 1729, Sybout Harchie Krankhyte, Hercules Johnse Krankhyte, and Jacobus Krankhyte, release to Hercules Lent " a certain tract of land on the east side of Hudson's river, at a certain place called by the Indians Sachus, and is bounded on the north, east, and south, by the manor of Cort- > Alb. Book of Pat. Lib. A. fol. 114 to 117, Co. Rec. Lib. I. p. 145. b Co. Rec, Lib. E., 157. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 43 landt, and on the west by Hudson's river aforesaid, containing 1800 acres, reference being had to a certain patent granted by Thos. Dongan, &c. &c."a The following receipts are for quit rent, due on the Ryck Patent. Received of Mr. Philip Van Cortlandt three hundred and eighty bushels of wheat for thirty eight years quit rent, due to his ma jesty from the within patent, and in full for the said time. Wit ness my hand this 2Sth of December, 1726. Archibald Kennedy, Mee. Gen. Received of Hercules Lent twenty bushels of wheat for two years quarter upon the within tracts in full to the 25th of March last. Witness my hand this 2d of May, 1729. Archibald Kennedy, Rec. Gen. In A.D. 1766, Hercules Lent, of Ryck's Patent, bequeathed his lands by will to his children in the following order : " Item- I give and devise to my son Jacob all that farm he now lives on, containing 350 acres, lying and being, &c. on the southeast part of a tract of land formerly granted to my father, Ryck Abramsen Lent and others, which is commonly known by the name of Ryck's Patent, and by the Indian name of Sackhoes, to have and to hold, &c. To my son Hendrick all that farm I now live on, containing 350 acres, in the southwest part of Ryck's Patent. To my son Abraham all that land he lives on, containing 350 acres, adjoining to Hudson's river, and on the south side of the aforesaid devised to my son Hendrick. To my grandchildren, Abram Lamb, Jane Lamb, Ira Lamb, Rachel Lamb, and Rachel, wife of James Lamb, (the father and mother of the above children,) all that part of my lands and meadow situate, lying and being in Orange county, by Hudson's river, known by the name of Stony Point. To my daughter Catherine, wife of Hendrick de Ronde, lands by Stony Point."t> The descendants of the testator are still numerous in Cortlandt- town. Hercules Lent, a great grandson of the patentee, holds a portion of the patrimonial estate, alnd occupies the family home, » The original document is in the possession of Mr. Nathl. Bedle; of Peekskill. b Surrogate's Office, N. Y-, No. 25, 337. 44 HISTORY OF THEM stead. On the west bank of the Annsville creek was situated the property of John Krankhyte, consisting of 300 acres. The lands of Kitchawan, in this town, were conveyed by the native Indians in 1686 to Thomas Dongan, Captain General, and Governor-in-chief, and Vice Admiral in, and over, the province ef New York and territories depending thereon in America, under his majesty James IL, by the-" grace of God, of England, Scot land,, France, and Ireland, King, defender of the faith, &c. " To all whom these presents shall come, sendeth greeting : Whereas, Emi- gent, Askewans, Penarand,and Tagehkint, natives and principal owners ofthe tract of land commonly called' or known by the Indian name of Kechtawbng, did in a'nd by their certain deed or writing, under their hand's and seales, bear ing date the day of August now last past, for the consideration therein men tioned, grant, bargain, sell, alien, enfeoffe and confirm unto me the said Thom as Dongan, my heires and assigns, all that tract or parcel of land situate, lying and being on the east side of Hudson's river, within the county of West Chester, beginning at Kechtawong Creek, and so running along Hudson's riv er northerly to the land of Stephannus Van Cortlandt, from ihence to the east- •wardmost end of the said Van Cortlandt's land, and from thence to a great fresh water pond called Keakates, and -from the said pond along the creek that runs out of the said pond into Kitchtawan creek, and so downward on the south side of the said creek to Hudson's river, including all the land, soil and meadow within the bounds and limits aforesaid, together with, &c. And whereas I, the said Thomas Dongan, in and by a certain deed under my hand and seal, bearing date 12th day of October, did grant and sell over unto John Knights, of the city of New York, all my right and title in the same, &c. I do, by these- presents, ratify and confirm the same to John Knights, this 20th day of March, 1686." Upon the'20fh of April, 1687, we find a conveyance from John Knight, gent., to his Excellency, Governor Dongan, of the same territory, called Kitchtawong.a It will be seen hereafter that the royal patent of the manor of Cortlandt recites "sundry grants" made by Governor Dongan to the patentee. One of which was doubtless the above conveyance. Col. Stephanus Van Cortlandt subsequently received a confirm ation for the same, from the Indians, bearing date August the 8th, 1699. » Co. Rec, Lib. A., 121. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 45 " We, Sachima Wicker, sachem of Kightawonck, Koraghfall, Awoghran, Moninghme, a squaw, Marackenegh, a squaw, Poking, aboy, Wighquekameeck, quean, a boy, Massareett, Howogharint, Johnny Taparinock, Oghgniawe, Orraragquock, Pagkerngkinck, Ravisson, Mighegaroe Tapugh, a squaw, Tap- pawahigh, a squaw, Aratissanck Maentrgroo kaas, his Kapoaghpurmin Sawap- ipawall, all right, just, natural owners and proprietors of all the land hereinafter mentioned, lying and being within the bounds and limits of the marriners.of Cortlandt, &c. &c, have sold,, for a certain sum of money, all that tract and parcel of land situate, lying and being in the manner of Cortlandt, in West Chester county, beginning on the south side of Kightawonck Creek, and so along the said creek to a place called Kewighecock, and from thence along a creek called Peppeneghek to the head thereof, and. then due east io the limits of Connecticut, being the easternmost bounds' of said manner, and from thence northerly along the limits of Connecticut aforesaid to the river Mattegteeos ten miles, and from thence due west to Hudson's river, together with all the lands, soils, &c. &c. Her mark I Tapahuck, a squaw, Sackima wee, The mark of O Sawappen, a squaw, sachem of Kichlawank, N " R Arahsant, his mark. " X Maantick, Corachpa, i>* "A Kakiskagin, a squaw, Wechrequa, * **)£ v =: ^S* ^1V I I I &gp S SIS ^1.3 I' *-»! If -< 7* ~j — — jo Oornelia=Col. Johu' - nat. 30 I Schuyler. July,1698. Gen. Philip Schuyler. Ma or Gen. Pierre=l. Catharine nat. 29lh Aug. 1 Clinton. 1762, of Cort- 2. Anne Ste- landt town, i venson. member of | Catharine, nat.=Theodosius Cornelia, nat.=Gerard G. Anne, nat.=P. S. van Genrude, nat. 4th July, 1751, P. van 2d Aug. 1753, Beek- 1st June, Rens, 2fith June, ob. 29th Sept. Wyck ob. Hth man. 1766. selaer. 1755, ob. 9th 1829, ret. 78, 2 March, 1847, Dec. 1766. mos. 9 days. au. 94. Col. Pierre van C. heir fliiuncle=Catharine Beck, da. of Philip, and first proptorof | Theodric Romeyn Beck, the estate in fee sim] :. Esq. M. D. of Albany. Pierre James Ste- Theod'c Catharine venson Romeyn T, R. Anne Ste- venson. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 51 portion of Livonia, but was conquered by the Teutonic Knights in 1561. It subsequently became a fief of Poland. After the fall of that power it remained for a short time independent under its own Dukes, but in 1795 it was united to Russia.a In the early part of the 17th century, we find the Dukes of Courland engaged in the military service of the United Nether lands. The Ducal troops are said to have rendered great assis tance in the reduction of the towns of Karverden and Minden. TEe Dukes of Cour land appear to have been represented in 1610 by the Right Hon. Steven van Cort landt, then residing at Cortlandt, in South Holland, father of the above mentioned Oloff Stevensen van Cort landt. Like his illustrious ancestors, Oloff Ste vensen van Cortland chose the military profession. As early as 1639, we find him attached to the military service of the Dutch West India Company. He subsequently emigrated to this country, and was soon after his arrival at New Amsterdam, advanced to the civil department as commissary of cargoes, at a salary of 30 guilders. Of this individual, the historian of New Netherland re marks, "Oloff Stevensen, or Oloff Stevens van Cortlandt, as he subsequently signed his name, left the Company's service in 1648. On becoming a freeman he embarked in trade, built. a brewery in New Amsterdam, and became wealthy. He was Colonel of the Burghery, or City train bands in 1619, in which year he was also appointed one of the nine men. He was one of the signers to the Remonstrance transmitted to Holland against the administration .of Director Kieft, and the high-handed measures of Director Sluy- Ducal Arms of Courland. » Schiutzler, La Russia, 585. 52 HISTORY OF THE vesant. In 1654 he was elected Schepen of the city of New Amsterdam, and in 1655 appointed Burgomeester, which office he filled almost uninterruptedly to the close of the Dutch govern ment. His place of residence was in Brouwer-straat, now Stone street. He had the character of being a worthy citizen, and a man most liberal in his charities." By his wife Ann Loocker mans, "he had issue — seven children — Stephanus who married Gertrude Schuyler ; Maria who married Jeremias van Rensselaer, 12th July, 1662; Catharine, who married first, John Derval, and secondly, Frederick Philips; Cornelia, who married Barent Schuyler ; Jacob, who married Eva Philips ; (ancestor of the Van Cortlandts of Yonkers;) Sophia, who married Andrew Tel ler, and John who died unmarried. Oloff Stevens van Cortlandt died some time subsequent to 1683, leaving his son Stephanus, then a highly respectable mer chant in New York."a In 1664, the name of Oloff Stevensen van Cortlandt, occurs as one of the six commissioners, appointed to meet the English De puties at Governor Stuyvesant's house in the Bowery, to treat concerning the surrender of the colony. This individual subse quently signed the articles of capitulation. Among the wealthy Autograph and Seals of Oloff Stevensen van Cortlandt. O'Callaghan's Hist. N. N. 212. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 53 citizens of New Amsterdam in 1653, occurs the name of Oloff Stevens, who contributed the sum of 150 guilders, or 60 dollars, towards putting the city in a state of defence. a In a tax list for the city of New York, A. D., 1674, the estate of Oloff Stevensen van Cortlandt is assessed at 45,000 guilders ; his son's, Stephanus, at 5000 guilders.b The Hon. Stephanus, (son of Oloff Stevensen van Cortlandt,) was born on the 7th of May, 1643. This distinguished person age, upon the death of his brother-in-law, Jeremias van Rensse laer, A. D., 1675, became one of the three administrators of his estate, during the minority of Killian van Rensselaer, (then 12 years old.) Stephanus. van Cortlandt had charge of the books, for which duty he received one hundred schepels of wheat.0 In the year 1677 he was elected Mayor of the city of New York. He was also a member of the Governor's Council, and a Colonel in the provincial militia. Stephanus van Cortlandt died in the year 1700, leaving by his wife Gertrude Schuyler, eleven children, who intermarried with the DePeysters, DeLanceys, Beeckmans, Skinners, Bayards, Johnsons, and VanRensselaers. On the 14th of April, in the twelth year of the reign of William the Third, King of England, &c, Stephanus van Cortlandt made and published his last will and testament as follows: " Know all men by these presents, that I, Stephanus van Cort landt, of the city of New York, merchant, being distempered in body, but of good, sound and firm memory,, praised be Almighty God therefor.do make, publish, and declare ; this my last will and testament, (this 14th day of April, in the year of our Lord God and Saviour Jesus Christ, one thousand and seven hundred, in the twelfth year of the reign of our sovereign lord William the Third, King of England, Scotland and Ireland, defender of the faith, &c.,) in manner and form following, that is to say, I be queath my soul into the hands ofthe Almighty God, my heaven ly Father, from whom I received it, and by whom of his mere > MS. Vol. City Rec. b Moulton's Sketch of New Orange. ° O'Callaghan's Hist. N. N. 212. 54 HISTORY OF THE grace I trust to be saved and received into His eternal rest, through the merits of my dear Saviour and Redeemer Jesus Christ. My body, in hopes of a joyful resurrection, I commit to the earth, to be buried in such decent manner and form as my exe cutrix hereafter named, shall think fit and convenient," dec. Touching the distribution of what real estate it hath pleased God to endow me withal in this world, I devise to my eldest son Johannes van Cortlandt : " AU that neck and parcel of land on the east side of the Hudson River, at the entering ofthe highlands over against a certain place called Haverstraw, which is known to the Indians by the name of Meanagh, (Verplanck's Point,) separated from my other lands known to the Indians by the name of Appam aghpogh, by a certain creek called Meanagh, and bounded on the other side by the creek that runs between my land and the land of Richard Abramse and others, together with the meadows that lie on said neck : to have and to hold said neck of land and premises, with their appurtenances, to the said Johan nes, my son, his heirs and assigns forever. Item : I do give, devise and bequeath all my other lands, honours, mills, tenements, pastures, meadows, and their appurtenances, and other real estate whatsoever and wheresoever it be, unto my eleven children, by name Johannes, Margaret, Ann, Oliver, Mary, Philip, Stephanus, Gertrude, Elizabeth, Catharine, Cornelia, and to such other children as it shall please God to bless me with : to have and to hold unto them, their heirs and assigns, in equal proportions, according to their priority of birth, &c."» The above will was proved ou the 2d day of June, A. D. 1700. The will of Gertrude, his wife, bears date October, 1718. Upon the the 23d of December, A. D. 1706, Oliver van Cortlandt, one ofthe devisees of Stephanus, published his last will and tes tament, in which he devised all his right, title and interest, of and into his portion, to his ten surviving brothers and sisters, by which they became seized in fee of Cortlandt's Manor as tenants in common. In the year 1730, (November 13th,) the aforesaid children and devisees drew up articles of agreement for the division of the Ma nor. Upon the 29th of May, 1733, a division was made of that part of the Manor situated north of the River Croton. It was not, however, until November the 4th, 1734, that a final partition, and « Surrogate's Office, N. Y. Lib. II. 78. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 55 division, of the Manor took place between the surviving children and grandchildren of Col. Stephanus van Cortlandt, when they gave to each-other releases in due form of law, viz. : Philip Verplanck and Gertrude, his wife. Mary Melin. Samuel Bayard and Margaret, his wife. Andrew Johnson, and Catharine, ditto. Stephen de Lancey, and Anne, ditto. Philip Van Cortlandt. John Schuyler, and Cornelia,' his wife.8 William Skinner, and Elizabeth, ditto. The original partition deed is in the possession of Philip G. van Wyck, Esq. of Sing Sing. The share of each heir amounted nearly to 8000 acres. By this partition of the Manor, the following lots were laid out to the devisees in Cortlandt town, viz. : River lot No. 1, to Philip van Cortlandt ; No. 2, Philip Ver planck, who married Gertrude, only daughter and sole heiress of Johannes van Cortlandt, one ofthe original devisees. No. 3, William Skinner, who married Elizabeth van Cortlandt. This individual " was the first rector of St. Peter's Church, Perth Amboy; his real name was MacGregor, and he was among those of that clan, proscribed after the rebellion of 1715; he had re ceived a superior education, and was endued with a strong mind ; having received holy orders, he was appointed missionary to Amboy, in New Jersey, 1721, and died rector, A. D. 1757."t> No. 4, Stephen van Cortlandt ; No. 5, Mr. Melin ; No. 6, Ste phen de Lancey ; No. 7, Margaret Bayard, widow of Samuel Bay ard ; No. 8, Mr. John Schuyler : this lot had been sold prior to partition. North lot No. 1, Andrew Johnson. We have previ ously shown that Verplanck's Point, (by the will of Stephanus van Cortlandt,) passed to-his son Johannes or John, whose daugh ter married Philip Verplanck. In the year 1734, we find Philip Verplanck, of Cortlandt's Ma nor, and Gertrude, his wife, only daughter aud heiress of Johan- a The father and mother of Gen. Philip Schuyler. i> Whitehead's East Jersey, under the Proprietors. 56 HISTORY OF THE nes van Cortlandt, the eldest son and heir of Colonel Stephanus, late of the city of New York, deceased, and John Lent, of the said manor, on the other part, bargaining, selling, devising, and leasing unto the said John Lent — " All that certain neck or tract of land and meadow, situate, lying and being in the manor of Cortlandt, being bounded on the east by the land commonly called Appamaghpogh, and a certain creek, called Meanagh, on the north by the land now belonging to Hercules Lent, and on the south and west by Hud son's River, containing 1000 acres, the lessee yielding and paying therefor the yearly rent of one pepper-corn on' the feast day of Saint Michael, the Archangel."" Above Verplanck's Point extended the patent of Hercules Lent, bounded on the north by Magregaries' creek. Lot No. 9 was the property of Andrew Johnson, Esq. ; No. 10, the portion of Gertrude Beeckman : this lady possessed the high lands north of the Peekskill creek. The division ofthe Manor, east of the river lots in this town, consisted of lot No. 1, distinguished by the name of the south lot, the property of Philip van Cortlandt, Esq. ; also, north lot No. 1, the property of Andrew Johnson, Esq. No. 1, south of the Croton, belonged to Philip van Cortlandt, from whom it passed to the Hon. Pierre van Cortlandt. The follow ing advertisement, dated March the 18th, 1762, relates to the sale of the above lot. " Conditions of sale of south lot No. 1 : 978 acres of land situated in the south-west corner of Cortlandt's ma nor, and corner of north lot No. 6, belonging to the estate of Philip van Cortlandt, Esq., deceased, above mentioned, sometime posted in the New York Gazette, and now to be sold at public vendue, pursuant to an act of General Assembly, passed for that purpose and agreeable to a map hereunto annexed. Pierre Van Cortlandt, surviving executor of Philip, deceased, will give a title agreeable to the act of Assembly, &c. The lands are to be sold to the highest bidder, and the purchase money to be imme diately paid as soon as the deeds are given. Dated Manor of Cortlandt, at the ferry house, near the mouth of Croton River."b » Co. Rec. lib. G. 681. b From the original document in possession of Philip G. van Wyck, Esq. COUNTY 0¥ WESTCHESTER. 57 Upon the 30th of March;, 1762, John de Milt and Susannah his wife, conveyed to Pierre van Cortlandt two tracts of land, the first being a part of lot No. 6, and the second lot No. 1 south of the Croton. Theheirsof the above grantee still hold lotNo. 1. Lot No. 2 belonged to Oliver de Lancey, and lot No. 3 to John Watts. Philip van Cortlandt, the eldest surviving son of Stephanus, was born on the 9th of August, 1683. He married Catharine de Peyster, and on the failure of heirs male to his elder brother, John, continued the line of the family Upon the death of Philip, (which took place 21st August, 1746,) his property became di vided among his six children, viz., Stephen, Abraham, Philip, John, Pierre and Catharine. Stephen, the eldest, married Mary Walton Ricketts. Their descendants at present reside in England, and have intermarried with many members of the British nobility.1 The fifth son, Pierre van Cortlandt, ultimately became the oldest surviving representative of the Van Cortlandt family in America, and ihe heir at law of the entail. Upon the breaking out of the revolutionary war, Pierre van Cortlandt was appointed president of the committee of public safety, and was subsequently elected lieutenant governor of this state. Throughout the trying period of the revolution, he appears to have been the principal administrator of the state government, (George Clinton being necessarily engaged in military duties.) His patriotic zeal rendered him so obnoxious to the enemy, that the British governor set a bounty on his head. The following obituary notice of this illustrious individual oc curs in the Gazette office of May 17,' 1814 : "Pierre Van Cortlandt, early took an active part against every oppression of the British government upon the colonies. He was chosen into the first Provincial Congress, was a member of the committee which formed the constitution of this state, and was honored by the suffrages of his country at the first election un der the new government with the station of lieutenant governor, and continued lo be elected to that office for eighteen years suc cessively. He was the friend and confident of that great patriot, a The will of Philip Van Cortlandt was proved 17th November, 1748. Surro gate's Office, N. Y., No. XVI., 375. Vol. I. 8 58 HISTORY OF THE George Clinton. In the revolution he shared the fate of the friends of their country ; his family were obliged toabandonlheir homes in the manor of Cortlandt, and take refuge in the interior. Firm and undismayed in adversity; the ill success of our arms was a stimulus to greater exertions.. He was one of those who, relying on the justice of their cause, put their trust in God and stood firm at the post of danger. In prosperity he was not too much elated, but held a temperate and uniform co,urse,.having in view only the independence of the United States and the safety of his country. In the senate of this state he presided^ with dignity and pro priety, nor ever suffered his opinion to be- known until called upon constitutionally to decide ; and his vote was then given with promptness, uninfluenced by party feelings, and evidencing the convictions of a sound and honest mind. In the year 1795 he declined a re-election as lieutenant governor, and retired into private life." The Hon. Pierre van Cortlandt died on the morning of the first day of May instant, at his seat at Croton River in this town, in th§ 94th year of his age, leaving issue by his wife Joanna Liv ingston, Philip, Gilbert, Stephen, Pierre, Catharine, Cornelia, Anne and Gertrude. Philip, the eldest son, was born in the city of New York on the first day of September, 1749. This individual was brought up at the manor house on the Croton, and subsequently received a liberal education in the vicinity of Coldingham. N. Y. At the early age of nineteen he commenced business as a land surveyor- he had also the management of aw extensive flouring mill and country store. Soon after the destruction of Lexington and Concord (by the British troops) he threw up business, and agreeing with his patriotic father in sentiment, determined by an appeal to arms, to obtain either liberty or death. In this inten tion he was strongly opposed by his tory relations, who used every effort to induce him to join their standard. Governor Tryon at the same time forwarded him a major's commission in the Cort landt militia. This document he subsequently destroyed, and re ceived in lieu thereof a lieutenant colonel's commission in the Con tinental service, bearing date June, 1775, signed John Hancock, COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 59 President of Congress. He continued to hold the above com mand in the 4th New York regiment until November the 28th, 1776, when he received from General Washington a colonel's commission in the 2d New York regiment. In this capacity he served at the battles of Stillwater and Saratoga. In both of these actions the New York regiment sufferedseverely. In the winter of 1778 he was ordered to protect the frontiers against the depre dations of Brant, the Indian chief, who had destroyed much va luable property andr murdered several of the defenceless inhabi tants. In pursuance of these orders Col. van Cortlandt marched to Laghawack, where he posted his commaad. Soon afterwards having received fresh orders from the commander-in-chief, he was on the eve of marching when Brant, supposing he had left the neighborhood, prematurely set fire to an adjoining village. The colonel immediately started his whole command in hot pur suit. Upon the first tidings, however, of their approach, Brant fled to the neighboring hills. In his diary Gen. Philip van Cort* landt remarks, " As I approached him (Brant) he being on the hills, and seeing me leaning against a pine tree waiting for the closing up of my men, ordered a rifle Indian to kill me, but for tunately he over-shot me, the ball passing three inches over my head. I then pursued him, but could not overtake him, as he ran through a large swamp." In the year 1779-80, Col. van Cortlandt was a member of the court that tried Gen. B. Arnold for improper conduct. His own views of the matter are thus recorded in his diary : " Gen. Arnold being under arrest for improper conduct in Philadelphia, while he commanded there, I was chosen one of the: court-martial, Maj. Gen. Howe, President. There were also in that court four offi cers who had been at Ticonderoga when Col. Hazen was called on for trial, &c. ; we were for cashiering Arnold, but the majority overruled, and he was finally sentenced to be reprimanded by the cbmrnander-in chief. Had all the court known Arnold's for mer conduct as well as myself he would have been dismissed the service," &c. In the year 1780 Col. van Cortlandt was selected as one of the colonels to command a regiment of infantry under Major General La Fayette. A letter is still preserved in the family 60 HISTORY OF THE from the Marquis de la Fayette to the colonel, dated Light Camp, 16th September, 1780, and the following from the commander-in- chief to Col. van Cortlandt : Sir: — Vou will take charge of. the clothing, the boats, entrenching tools; and such other stores as shall be committed to your care by the quarter master- general ; with these you are to proceed (Sir in the order they are mentioned) to Springfield by the way of Sufferan, Pompton, the Two Bridges, and Chat ham. When you arrive at Springfield you will put yourself under the order of Major Gen. Lincoln, or any other your superior officers commanding at that place. You will also, if occasion should require it, alter the above route agreeably to orders from either Major General Lineoln or the quarter-master- general. You will be particularly careful to collect all your men that are in proper condition to march, and will use your best endeavors to prevent desertion. Given at King's Bridge this 25th day of August, 1781. Geo. Washington. At the battle of Yorktown, in Virginia, Col. van Cortlandt ap pears to have served on piquet guard ; for his conduct on this occasion he was advanced to the rank of brigadier general. To his care the commander-in-chief entrusted 700 British and Hes sian prisoners of war, which he conducted in safety to Freder icksburg. During the spring of 1782 his camp on the Flat Fields was visited by General and Lady Washington.* Upon the suspension of hostilities Gen. van Cortlandt retired to the manor house at Croton ; he was afterwards chosen one of the'commissioners of forfeitures, and represented for sixteen years this district in Congress, declining re-election in 1811. Gen. van Cortlandt accompanied the Marquis de la Fayette in his tour of the United States in 1824. The general died at his house on the Croton November 21st, 1831, and with him expired the en tail. By his will he bequeathed to his brother, Gen. Pierre van Cortlandt, 600 acres ; to his three sisters, Anne van Rensselaer, Cornelia Beeckman, and Catharine van Wyck. 200 acres each; and his western lands to his nephew, the present Philip G. van Wyck of Sing Sing. The latter gentleman has since inherited ' ' Extracts from Gen. Philip van Cortlandt's diary in the possession of his nephew, Philip G. van Wyck, Sing Sing. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 61 his mother's portion consisting of 200 acres on north lot No. 1, south of the Croion, together with 112 acres north of that river. The first independent election for officers of the town of Cortlandt took place April 1st, 17S3, when the following indi viduals were chosen ofiicers for the year ensuing : — Philip van Cortlandt, Supervisor. Joseph Travis, Town Clerk. Daniel Birdsall. "1 Nathaniel Brown, > Poor Masters . Pierre van Cortlandt, J David Ferris, Constable. John Paulding, Collector. ) John Jones, Nathaniel Brown, John Paulding, Bariah Richardson, Abraham Merritt, Hercules Lent, Jonathan Ferris, Pierre van Cortlandt, j Abraham Merritt, Henry Lent, son of Hercules, Jarvis Dusenberry, Caleb Barton, John Haight, John Jones, Henry Griffen, Abraham Merritt, John Paulding, Gerritt Storms, Philip van Cortlandt, Elisha Hammonf Joshua Bishop, Thomas Conkling, John Garrison, Joseph Mandeville, Richard Curry, jun., John Ferris, John Lee, Daniel Hall, Ludlow Haight, Sam'I. Field; Benj. McCord, • Fence Viewers. Commissioners of Highways. • Assessors. Pound Masters. ? Highway Masters. Peekskill, the principal village in Cortlandt town, is situated on the east shore of the Bay of the same name. This place com- 62 HISTORY OF THE mands every advantage of river navigation, besides an extensive inland trade, of which it forms the depot. By the Mohegan Indians the place was called Sachqes, a term derived from the adjoining lands. The small stream intersecting the village was called by them Magrigaries. The Dutch first denominated the village Peekskill from Jan Peck, one of their early navigators, who, mistaking the present Annsville creek for the proper passage through the race, ran his yacht ashore on the former. Here he subsequently erected a ha bitation and spent the winter. The earliest settlement in this neighborhood commenced one mile north-east of Peekskill, on the property of Capt. John McCoy. The landing place was then at Pemart's dock, near the head of the tide waters ofthe creek. On the 8th day of August, 1745, occurs a sale of land from Andrew Johnson and Isabella his wife, daughter of Stephanus van Cortlandt, to Caleb Hall and Palatiah Haws, consisting of a part of lot No. 2, situated in great front lot No. 9, beginning on south side of Peck's creek, containing 351 acres, excepting 16 acres of land conveyed by said Johnson to Mrs. Gertrude Beeck nan.* Fifteen years subsequent to the above sale, Andrew Johnson conveys to Caleb Hall, Joseph Travis and Palatiah Haws, "lands situated at a plaee called Peekskill."b In the year 1764, Daniel Birdsall, Nathaniel Brown, Joseph Travis, and Capt. Isaac Conklin, commenced the settlement of the present village. At that early period there was little or no business transacted here. The first store was erected by Daniel Birdsall in the vicinity of middle dock, nefr the mill of Andrew Johnson, Esq. Captain Swim is said to have sailed the first sloop from Pemart's dock, A. D. 1773. Peekskill now contains about 3,000 inhabitants, 250 dwelling houses, 1 bank, 10 churches of different denominations, 6 hotels and public houses, 3J stores, 2 tanneries, 2 soap manufactories, 1 hat, 2 cabinet, and 3 carriage manufactories. Also several iron foundries, some of which are very extensive and manufacture ' Co. Rec. Lib. G., p. 403. b Co. Rec. Lib. H., p. 344. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 63 large quantities of stoves and plough castings, belonging to the Messrs. Thos. Southard, Taylor, Flagler & Co. ; Minor, Horton men , possessed themselves of a height a little south of Cortlandt's. The general having received a reinforcement from Col. Gansevoort's regiment, of about SO men, under the command of Lieut. Col. Willet, permitted them to attempt to dispossess the enemy from that eminence. Col. Willet having accordingly made the necessary disposition, advanced with his small party with the great est firmness and resolution, and made the attack. " The enemy instantly fled with the greatest precipitation, leaving three men dead on the field, and the 78 HISTORY OF THE whole body, panic struck, betook themselves to theirshipping, embarking un der cover of the night ; and by the last accounts, they had sailed down the river. Before they embarked, they gave out they intended to stop at Tarry- town on their way down, and attempt to destroy our magazine of forage at Wright's mills. Upon their evacuating the place, Gen. McDougal took pos session of his former quarters, and detached a party of men to watch their mo tions. The enemy on this occasion have been exceedingly disappointed, as they have not been able to carry off any stores left behind by our men, and no other flock than about forty sheep and eight or ten head of cattle, with which they were supplied by our good friends the tories. Never did troops exhibit more firmness and resolution than did our army on this occasion. Notwith standing the disparity of numbers was great, and the measure absolutely ne cessary, it was with the utmost reluctance they retired to the pass. As usual, these heroes of Britain have burnt some houses, plundered the inhabitants of what they could conveniently take with them, frightened the women and chil dren, and raised the spirits of their tory brethren in that quarter, but which, alas', as is always the ease when unnaturally elevated, are now again propor- tionably depressed." The old oak tree east of the Van Cortlandt residence, served the purpose of a military whipping post. Upon the summit of a high knoll, south east ot the Van Cort landt residence, stands the Episcopal Church of St. Peter's. This humble structure was erected A. D. 1767. The site and the ad joining grave-yard were the gift of the Johnson family. St Peter's (JliufcU and the Tomb of Paulding. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 79 In the possession of Mr. James* Brown, of Peekskill, is the fol lowing indenture, bearing date 23d of March, 1750, between An drew Johnson, of Perth Amboy, East Jersey, of the first part, and Caleb Hall, Joseph Travis and Palatiah Haws, of the second : Wherein the former party for the value of £5, conveys to the latter a par cel of land lying at a place called Peekskill, being a part of lot No. 8, begin ning at the north east corner of the second parcel of land lately purchased of Joseph Taylor, by north side ofCrumpond road, containing six acres, &c. : to have and to hold in trust for a school and burying place, and also for their ex ecutors and successors in trust, to the only proper use, benefit and behoof, and exercise of the publie worship of God, and that it be- for. that purpose in the erecting and building of a meeting house or houses for the religious, (under the protection of our most gracious majesty,) either the Church of England, Presbyterian, Independents Baptists, or Congregational, &c. to erect and build a house for the religious exercise of the public worship of God, with a conveni ent yard thereto, for each or either ofthe above written denominations to them, the said Caleb Hall, &c, their heirs and successors, in trust for the neighbor hood and inhabitants round about, from generation to generation for ever, and for no other use, purpose or intent whatsoever.* Colonel Beverly Robinson endowed the united parishes of St. Peter's, on Cortlandt's manor, and St. Phillips' on the High lands, with a farm of two hundred acres. This property was subsequently sold under an order of the Court of Chancery, and equally divided between the two churches. Out of these funds (aided by a liberal grant from Trinity Church, New York, amounting to $1000) the present church was erected in Peeks- kill. The following entry occurs in the bible belonging to this church, in possession of Isaac Seymour, Esq. :— "The gift of Mrs. Susannah Robinson1: lo St. Peter's Church at Peekskill, which church was, by the desire of Beverly Robinson, Esq., Messrs. Jere miah Drake, Caleb Ward, Isaac Hatfield and Charles Moore, trustees, ap* pointed by the subscribers to said church for directing and carrying on said building, and for securing it to the inhabitants as a place of public worship according to the establishment of the Church of England, on Sunday the 9lh of August, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and sixty- seven, being the eighth Sunday after Trinity ; consecrated by the Rev. Doc- • Co. Rec. lib. H. 339. b This lady was the daughter of the Hon. Frederick Philips. 80 HISTORY OF THE tor John Ogilvie, of New York, for the service of the Holy Trinity, accord ing to the rites and ceremonies of the Church of England, as by law estab lished, by the name of St. Peter's Church." Upon the lSlh of August, 1770, the church received the fol lowing charter from- His Excellency, CadwaUader Colden, Lieu tenant-Governor of the Province. "George the Third, by the grace of God, of Great Britain.France and Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith, &c, to all to whom these presents shall come, greeting : Whereas, our loving subjects, Beverly Robinson, Charles Moore, Jeremiah Drake, Caleb Ward, John Johnson, Joshua Nelson, Thomas Davenport and Henry Purdy, on behalf of themselves and sundry inhabitants on the upper part of the manor of Cortlandt, and the lower part of Philips' Patent, in communion of the Church of England as by law established, by their humble petition, presented on the 21st day of March now last past, to our trusty and well beloved CadwaUader Colden, Esq., our Lieutenant-Governor and Commander-in-chief 0f our Province of New York and the territories de pending thereon in America, in council did set forth that the petitioners have at a great expense and trouble erected a convenient house for a place of divine worship near Peekskill, to be according to the Church of England as by law established, and being very desirous of promoting the same, and settling a minis ter among them, did humbly conceive that if our said Lieutenant-Governor and Commander-in-chief would be pleased to take the matter into consideration, and to grant them a charter with such privileges, immunities and conditions as our said Lieutenant-Governor and Commander-in-chief should see fit, and that the said Beverly Robinson and Charle"s Moore may be appointed church ward ens, and the said Jeremiah Drake, Caleb Ward, John Johnson* Joshua Nel son, Thomas Davenport and Henry Purdy, vestrymen, in the charter by the name of the church wardens and vestrymen of St. Peter's Church, on the manor of Cortlandt, near Peekskill. Now, we being willing to encourage the pious intentions of our said loving subjects, and to grant this their reasonable request, Jcnow ye, that of our especial grace, certain knowledge and mere mo tion, we have ordained, given, granted and declared, and by these presents for us, our heirs and successors, do ordain, give, grant and declare that the said petitioners and such other person and persons and their successors for ever as now are or shall hereafter from time to time be, as well of the Church of En gland as by law established, as members of the congregation of the said church in the herein above,recited petition called St. Peter's Church, on the manor of Cortlandt, near Peekskill, and also contributors to the support and maintenance of a minister of the Church of England as by law established, to officiate in the said church for the time being, shall, with the rector of the said Church of St. Peter's for the time being forever hereafter be one body corporate and politic in deed, fact and name, by the name, style and title of the rector and members COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 81 of St. Peter's Church, on the manor of Cortlandt, near Peekskill, and them and their successors by the same name. We do by these presents, for us, our heirs and successors, really and fully make, erect, create and constitute one body politic and corporate in deed, fact and name for ever, and will give, grant and ordain that they and their successors, the rector and members of St. Peter's Church, on the manor of Cortlandt, near Peekskill, by the same name shall and may have perpetual succession, and shall and may be capable in law to sue and be sued, implead and be impleaded, answer and be answered unto, defend and be defended in all courts and elsewhere in all manner of actions, suits, complaints, pleas, causes, matters and demands whatsoever, as fully and amply as any. our liege subjects of our said province of New York may or can sue or be sued, implead or be impleaded, defend or be defended, by any lawful ways or means whatsoever ; and that they and their successors by the same name shall be for ever hereafter capable and able in the law to purchase, take, hold, receive an.d enjoy any messuages, tenements, houses and real estate whatsoever in fee simple for term of life or lives, or in any other manner howsoever for the use of the said church ; and also any goods, chattels or personal estate whatso ever, provided always that the clear yearly value of the said real estate (ex clusive of the said church and the ground whereon the same is built, and the cemetery belonging to the same) doth not at any lime exceed the sum of one thousand pounds current money of our said province ; and that they and their successors by the same name shall have full power and authority to give, grant, sell, lease and dispose of the same real estate for life or lives, or years or forever, under certain yearly rents, and all goods, chattels and personal es tate whatsoever at their will and pleasure, and that it shall and may be lawful for them and their successors to have and use a common seal ; and our will and pleasure further is, and we do hereby for us, our heirs and, successors or dain and appoint that there shall be forever hereafter belonging to the said church, one rector of the Church of England as by law established, duly qual ified for the cure of souls, two church wardens and six vestrymen, who shall conduct and manage the affairs and business of the said church and corpora tion in manner as hereafter is declared and appointed ; and for the more imme diate carrying into execution our royal will and pleasure herein, we do hereby assign, constitute and appoint Beverly Robinson and Charles Moore to be the present church wardens, and Jeremiah Drake, Caleb Ward, John Johnson, Joshua Nelson, Thomas Davenport and Henry Purdy to be the present ves trymen of the said church, who shall hold, possess and enjoy their said re spective offices until Tuesday in Easter week now next ensuing ; and for the keeping up the succession in the said offices, our royal will and pleasure is, and we do hereby establish, direct and require that on the said Tuesday in Easter week now next ensuing, and yearly and every year thereafter forever on Tues day in Easter week in every year, the rector and members of St. Peter's Church, on the manor of Cortlandt, near Peekskill, shall meet at the said church, and there, by the majority of voices of such of them as shall so meet, Vol. I. 11 82 HISTORY OF THE elect and choose two of their members to be church wardens, and six others of their members to be vestrymen of the said church for the ensuing year, which said church wardens and vestrymen so elected and chosen shall immediately enter upon their -respective offices, and hold, exercise and enjoy the same re spectively from the time of such elections for and during the space of one year, and until other fit persons shall be elected and chosen in their respective places ; and in case the church wardens or vestrymen, or either of them by'these presents named and appointed, or who shall be here after elected and chosen by virtue of these presents, shall die before the time of their respective appointed services shall be expired, or refuse or neglect to act in the office for which he or they is or are herein nomi nated and appointed, or whereunto he or they shall or may be so elected and chosen, then our royal will and pleasure is, and we do hereby direct, or dain and require the rector and members of St. Peter's Church, on the manor of Cortlandt, near Peekskill, for the time being to meet at the said church, and choose other or others of their members in the place and stead of him or them so dying, or neglecting or refusing to act within thirty days next after such contingency, and in this case for the more due and orderly conducting the said elections, and to prevent any undue proceedings therein, we do here by give full power and authority to and ordain and require that the rector and the said church wardens of the said church for the time being, or any two of them, shall appoint the time for such election and elections, and that the rector ofthe said church, or in his absence, one of the said church wardens for the time being, shall give public notice thereof by publishing the same at the said church immediately after divine service on the Sunday next preceding the day appointed for such elections, hereby giving and granting that such person or persons as shall be so chosen from time to time by the rector and members of St. Peter's Church, on the manor of Cortlandt, near Peekskill, or the majority of such of them as shall in such case meet in manner hereby directed, shal* have, hold, exercise and enjoy such the office or offices to which he or they shall be elected and chosen, from the time of such elections until the Tuesday in Easter wdek thereon next ensuing, and until other or others be lawfully chosen in his or their place and stead as fully and amply as the person or per sons in whose place he or they shall be chosen, might or could have done by virtue of these presents. And we do hereby will and direct that this method shall for ever hereafter be used for the filling up all vacancies that shall hap pen in either the said offices between the annual elections above directed', and our royal will and pleasure further is, and we do hereby, for us, our heirs and successors, give and grant that as well the church wardens and vestrymen in these presents nominated and appointed as such, as shall from time to time be hereafter elected and chosen, as is herein directed shall have and they are hereby invested with full power and authority to execute their several and respective offices in as full and ample manner as any church wardens or ves trymen in that part of our kingdom of Great Britain called England, or in this COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 83 our province of New York can or lawfully may execute their said respective offices ; and further our royal will and pleasure is, and we do, by these pre sents, for us, our heirs and successors, give, grant, ordain and appoint that the rector and the said church wardens of the said church for the time being, or any two of them, shall and may from time to time, as occasion shall require, summon and call together at such day and place as they shall think proper, the said rector, church wardens and vestrymen for the time being, to meet in vestry, giving them at the least one day's notice thereof, and we do hereby require them to meet accordingly. And we do hereby give, grant, and ordain that the said rector and one of the said church wardens for the time being at least, together with the majority of the said vestrymen of the said church for the time being, being met in vestry as above directed, shall forever hereafter have, and they are hereby invested with full power and authority by the ma jority of their voices, to do and execute in the name of the rector and members of St. Peter's Church, on the manor of Cortlandt, near Peekskill, all and sin gular the powers and authorities herein before given and granted to the said rector and members of St. Peter's Church, on the manor of Cortlandt, near Peekskill, any wise touching or relating to such lands, messuages and tene ments, real and personal estate whatsoever, as they the said rector and mem bers of said church on the manor of Cortlandt, near Peekskill, shall or may acquire, for the use of the said church, and also in like manner to order, di rect, manage and transact the general interest, business, and affairs of our 3aid corporation, and also shall have full power and authority in like manner to make and ordain such rules, orders, and ordinances as they shall judge con-i venient for the good government and discipline of the members of the said church ; provided such rules, orders and ordinances be not repugnant to the laws of that part of our kingdom of Great Britain called England, or of this our province of- New York, but as or may be agreeable thereto, and that the same be fairly entered in a book or books to" be kept for that purpose, and also in like manner to appoint the form of the common seal herein before granted, and the same to alter, break, and re-make at their discretion, and also in like manner to appoint such officer or officers as they shall stand in need of, always provided that the rector of the said church for the time being shall have the sole power of nominating and appointing the clerk to assist him in performing divine service, as also the sexton, anything herein before contained to the con trary in any wise notwithstanding, which clerk and sexton shall hold and en joy their respective offices during the will and pleasure of the rector of the said church for the time being. And whereas there hath not yet been any minister presented or inducted to the said church, our royal will and pleasure therefore is, that until the said church shall be supplied with a minister of the church of England, as by law established, as is herein after mentioned, and also in case of every avoidance of the said church thereafter, either by the death of the rector thereof or otherwise, that the powers and authorities vested in the rector, church wardens and vestrymen in vestrv, met as above men- 84 HISTORY OF THE tioned,. shall, until the said church be legally supplied with another incumbent, vest in and be executed by the church wardens of the said church for the time being, together with the vestrymen of , the said church for the time being, by the name of the church wardens and vestrymen of St. Peter's Church, on the manor of Cortlandt, near Peekskill ; provided always, the concurrence and con sent of the major number of the whole vestrymen of the said church for the time being be had in every thing that shall in such cases be done by virtue hereof, and we do by these presents, for us, our heirs and successors, give and grant that the patronage and advowson of the said church, and the right of presentation thereto, shall forever hereafter belong to and appertain, and is hereby vested in the church wardens and vestrymen of the said church for the time being, or the majority of them, forever, whereof one church warden shall always be one. And further we do by these presents, for us, our heirs and successors, give and grant unto the rector and members of St. Peter's Church, on the manor of Cortlandt, near Peekskill, and their successors forever, that this our present grant shall be deemed, adjudged and construed in all cases most favorably, and for the best benefit and advantage of the said rector and members of St. Peter's Church, on the manor of Cortlandt, near Peekskill, and that this our present grant being entered on record, as is herein after particularly expressed, shall be good and effectual in the law to all intents, constructions and purposes whatsoever, against us, our heirs and successors, according to the true intent and meaning herein before declared, notwithstand ing the not reciting, or mis-recital, not naming, or mis-naming of any the afore said franchises, privileges, immunities, offices, or other the premises or any of them, and although no writ of ad quod damnum or other writs inquisitors or penalties hath or have been, upon this account, had, made, issued, or prose cuted, to have and to hold, all and singular, the privileges, liberties, advantages, and immunities hereby granted or meant, mentioned or intended so to be, unto them the said rector and members of St. Peter's Church, on the manor of Cortlandt, near Peekskill, and to their successors forever. In testimony whereof we have caused these our letters to be made patent, and the great seal of our said province to be.hereunto affixed, and the same to be entered on record in our secretary's office in our city of New York, in one of the books of patents there remaining. Witness our said trusty and well beloved Cad waUader Colden, Esq., our said lieutenant governor, and commander-in-chief of our said province of New York, and the territories depending thereon, in America, at our fort in our city of New York, by and with the advice and con sent of our council for our said province, the 18th day of August, in the year of our Lord, 1770, and of our reign the 10th."" The following year Governor Tryon granted a special charter, in virtue whereof, the trustees held a certain glebe of 200 acres of » Albany Book of Patents. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 83 land, given by Col. Beverly Robinson, for the use of the rector, officiating one half his time at St. Philip's in the Highlands. The first incorporation of this church subsequent to the revo lution took place 26th of April, 1791, under the style and title of thecorporationof St. Peter's Church, Peekskill, and St Philip's Chapel in the Highlands. Joshua Nelson, Richard Arundell, Silva- nus Haight, James Spock, Jarvis Dusen berry, vestry of St. Peter's Church, Peekskill. First trustees, William Ward, Caleb Ward, James Spock, Silvanus Haight, Caleb Morgan, Joshua Nelson, Richard Arundell, Jarvis Dusenberry. Signed 16th December, 1791.* In 1793, William Denning and Pierre van Cortlandt were elec ted wardens. William Denning and Jarvis Dusenberry were the first dele gates from this parish to the Diocesan Convention in 1791. List of Ministers and Rectors. Instituted or Ministers and Rectors. Patrons. vacated by elected. A. D. 1771, Rey. John Doty, Clericus, wardens and vestry per resig. 1792, Rev. Andrew Fowler, A. B. Presb. do do 1796, Rev. Samuel Haskell, Presb. do do 1807, Rev. Joseph Warren, Presb. do do 1815, Rev. Adam Empie, Presb. do do 1816, Rev. Peter Ten Broeck, Presb. do do 1818, Rev. John Urquehart, Presb. do do 1 1830, Rev. Edward J. Ives, do do 1834, Rev. James Sunderland, Presb. do do 1838, Rev. William C. Cooley, Presb. do do 1840, Rev. Moses Marcus, A. M. Presb. do do June, 1843, Rev. William Barlow, Presb. do do Notitia Parochialis. 1807, baptisms 19, communicants 10, marriages 5. 1847, ditto 40, If the members of St. Peter's Parish value this church as an in- a Religious Soe. Lib. A. 26. 86 HISTORY OF THE teresting relic of the past, some speedy means should be taken to preserve it ; otherwise it will soon perish. The church yard which is extensive, contains several me morials to the Penoyers, Wards, Drakes, Ferris's, &c, &c. The oldest interment appears to have been Mary, wife of John Ward, who died on the 15th of September, 1765, in the 69th year'of her age. One of the tomb stones is inscribed with the following expres sive sentence : " Eternity how long .'" There is also a small enclosure belonging to the Birdsall family. On the west side of the grave yard is situated the monument of John Paulding. The following is the report of the select committee, appointed in pursuance of a resolution ofthe board, a passed the 4th day of December, 18^6, during the mayoralty of the Honorable Philip Hone directing a monument to be erected to the memory of John Paulding, one ofthe captors ofthe British spy, Andre. Your committee engaged Messrs. Francis and James Kain, to erect a monument of white marble, the materials of which were procured from their quarry, in the county of Westchester. It is of the most simple form, consisting of a pedestal, surmounted by a cone, showing an elevation of thirteen feet ; the whole composed of the most massive materials, and fastened with iron cramps in such a manner as to resist the severity of the climate for ages to come. The base of the monument covers a .square of seven feet, sur rounded by an iron railing, four feet in height, and two feet seven inches distant, inserted in a marble coping fourteen inches broad, comprehending a square of twelve feet two inches. One side of the monument exhibits a fac-simile of the face of the medal, voted by the Congress of the United States to each of the captors of Andre, on the third day of November, seventeen hundred and eighty ; the other of its reverse, both carved in bas- relief. » Board of common council. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 87 On the front of the pedestal is the following inscription : Here repose the mortal remains of John Paulding, who died on the 18th day of February, 1818, in the 60th year of his age. On the morning ofthe 23d of September, 1780, Accompanied by two young Farmers of the Co. of Westchester, (Whose names will one day be recorded On their own deserved monuments,) He intercepted the British spy, Andre" : Poor Himself He disdained to acquire wealth by the sacrifice of HIS COUNTRY. Rejecting the temptation of great rewards He conveyed his prisoner to the American camp ; And By this act of noble self-denial, The treason of Arnold was detected, The designs of the enemy baffled ; West Point and the American Army saved ; And these United States, Now by tho Grace of God Free and Independent, Rescued from most imminent peril. The fourth side of the pedestal bears the following inscription THE CORPORATION .Ofthe City of New York, Erected this Tomb, As a memorial Sacred to PUBLIC GRATITUDE. 88 HISTORY OF THE The whole being completed with the exception of placing the cone on the pedestal, on the morning of the twenty-second of November, eighteen hundred and twenty-seven, the corporation proceeded in the steamboat Sandusky, to Peekskill, where they arrived at one o'clock, and Were met by the Committee of Ar rangements^ and a large concourse of the inhabitants of West chester County, who had come to assist in the last honors, to the memory of their fellow citizen. Among them were many aged and venerable men, who passed through the perils of the revolution and shared its dangers with the deceased. A procession was formed to the church yard, where the monu ment stands, about two and a half miles from the village of Peekskill, and the column being lowered to its place on the pe destal, William Paulding, mayor of the city of New York, ad dressed the assembled citizens as follows : My Friends : — History bears testimony to the importance of the act we are here assembled to commemorate. The capture of Andre', while it pre vented the most fa,tal disasters, and led to the most signal results, afforded at the same time a memorable example of ihe fidelity and patriotism of the yeo manry of these United States. As such it has always been viewed, and will appear in the eyes of posterity one ofthe most honorable achievements of our great-revolutionary struggle. It was in the year seventeen hundred and eighty. There is not an aged man here present, but must remember that gloomy and disastrous period, when, if ever, the freedom of our country was almost a desperate hope. The money, the credit, the men, the means, and I may al most say, the sentiment necessary for continuing the great contest, were either quite exhausted, or fast melting away. Hardship, ill success, and » miserable scarcity of every necessary of life, had checked present exertion, and produced almost a hopelessness of the fu ture. Our little army, the last reliance of the country, was cooped up at West Point, almost the last refuge of liberty remaining. Had that army, with its illustrious commander, been treacherously surrendered, and that strong-hold given up to the enemy, the communication between Canada and New York, then in his possession, would have been open — the North and the South could no longer have co-operated with each other — the spirit of our people had been broken — the last stay of freedom destroyed, and the last ray of hope perhaps » Generals Pierre van Cortlandt and Philip van Cortlandt, Daniel W. Birdsall, St. John Constant, Ward B. Howard, Benjamin Dyckman, Doctor Peter Goetchius, James Mandeville, and Doctor Samuel Strang. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 89 extinguished. What the final issue might have been, God only knows ; but we all know, the consequences would have shaken our good cause to its foundation. A plan for this purpose was agitated — matured — almost consum mated by the treason of Arnold. To you it is not necessary to detail the par ticulars of this infamous and dangerous project, so familiar to the memory and hearts of our people. I see among you many venerable and aged men who bore a part in the struggle, and shared in the hardships, anxieties, dan gers and sufferings of those dismal times. I see at the head of these, a faith ful and gallant officer, still happily and honorably surviving to enjoy that in valuable freedom which his own efforts contributed to secure." I see too, among them, one who was himself a companion and sharer in the virtuous act by which these imminent dangers were averted. b If you wish for the story of this high achievement of honest, unpretending patriotism, ask it of him. He will tell it in such a way, as shall neither wrong the living or the dead. He will tell you of the capture of Andre, who from a spy, was elevated by a false estimate and a mistaken sympathy, into a. hero and a martyr — of the temptations which had corrupted the second man in the nation's estimation, being rejected by the sons of the farmers of West chester — of the delivery of the spy into the hands of the great good man of the age — of modern times— of all times whatever, and of their receiving his glorious approbation — of the applauses of the nation — and the thanks of that most illustrious body, the old Congress. of the United States— the noblest re ward which was ever bestowed on a private citizen. Lastly, my friends, he will tell you what a source of honest pride — of hearl-felt pleasure — of unut terable happiness has it been to him, and will be to the last hour of his life, the reflection that he did his duty to his country in her hour of peril. My Friends : — The man to whose mouldering remains and imperishable memory we are now paying the last honours, was born and brought up among us. Like many now present, he was the son of a plain country farmer, who cultivated his own fields with his own hands ; and he received such an educa tion only, as is now within the reach of every honest man's son in these United States. He had nothing to boast of but a vigorous, active, well-pro portioned frame, a daring spirit, and an honest heart. His means and oppor tunities were only such as you all enjoy ; and his example furnishes a lesson to you all, of what every one of you is capable of becoming, when the hour of danger arrives, and our country requires the aid of a virtuous patriotism. He is most peculiarly anexample to you and yours. He belongs forever to the yeomanry of the United States, a class of men always honest and patriotic always ready to defend that soil in whose products they share so liberally, and those rights in which they so amply participate." Bear then in mind, my friends, and impress it on the hearts of your chil- * General Philip van Cortlandt. t Isaac van Wart. Vol. I. 12 90 HISTORY OF THE d"reh, and upon all that shall nestle in old age under your withered branches, that as all are equally called upon to protect and defend their country, so there is not one of them all but may one day be placed in a situation like John Paul ding, to confer a lasting benefit on his country, and like him, to merit and re ceive the highest and noblest of all earthly recompenses — the thanks and gra titude of his countrymen. The assembly then separated, deeply impressed with the ceremony and the occasion. All which is respectfully submitted. Abrm. M. Valentine, John Agnew, John Lozier, Gideon Ostrander, Jameson Cox. The Baptist burying ground is situated north of the Episcopal yard. Here is a memorial to Caleb Hall, who died October 1st, 1791, aged 91 years, beside other monuments. The village of Annsville, in this town, is delightfully situated near the mouth of the Peekskill creek, one mile north of the vil lage of Peekskill. This place formed a part of the Indian territory of Wishqua. Here also was an Indian settlement. Upon the survey of the manor of Cortlandt, Annsville and lands adjoining constituted a portion of lot INo. 10, the river portion of Mrs. Gertrude Beeck- man, daughter and devisee of Stephanus van Cortlandt. Here are situated an extensive snuff factory, and a wire factory, both propelled by water power ; also about 20 dwellings. The scenery of the Peekskill creek is remarkably rich and di versified. This stream rises 14 miles north of Annsville, in the town of Kent, Putnam County ; south-west of Annsville, it receives the waters of the Canopus, (Sprout creek,) a current of water which derives its source from Horton's lake, called by the Indians the " Fire-fly lake," a name derived from that beautiful insect whose bright phosphorescence illumines the dark woods of a summer's evening. The Indian children of the West have the following ex quisite chant to this flitting, white fire insect, as ihey denominate it : " Fire- fly, fire-fly ! bright little thing ; Pright little fairy-bug, night's little king." Schoolcraft's Oneola. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 91 Near the banks ofthe Canopus, or Peekskill hollow,' is situated the site ofthe old Continental village, which once contained bar racks for 2,000 men. The following account of its destruction is given in the dispatches of Gen. Sir William Howe to Sir Henry Clinton, dated Fort Montgomery, October 9, 1777: " The little army consisting of about 3,000 men arrived off Verplanck's Point, preceded by the gallies under the command of Sir James Wallace. On our appearance the enemy retired with out firing a shot, leaving a 12-pounder behind thera: and Sir James moved up to Peekskill creek to mark the only communi cation they had across the river on this side the Highlands. "P.S. — Major Gen. Tryon was detached this morning with Emmerick's chasseurs, 50 yagers, the royal fusiliers and regi ment of Trumback, with a three-pounder to destroy the rebel set tlement called the Continental village, has just returned and re ported to me, that he has burned the barrack for 1500 men, several store houses and loaded wagons. I need not point out to your excellency the eonsequence of destroying this post, as it was the only establishment of the rebels on that part of the High lands, and the place from whence any body of troops drew their supplies."a The Cortlandt bridge crosses the mouth ofthe Peekskill creek near Annsville, on ihe road leading to Roa or Rahway Hook. The total length of this bridge, which is built of wood, is four teen hundred and ninety-six feet. Upon the highest ground of Rahway Hook stands "Fort Independence Hotel," lately erected by Col. Pierre van. Cortlandt. From its elevated position this spot commands a most extensive prospect of the Hudson River and adjacent country. To the north rise the majestic Highlands, on the west the race and towering Dunderbarrack. To the south the waters of the Peekskill bay resemble a vast lake bounded by the mountains of Rockland and Stony and Verplanck's Points, while on the east appears the village of Peekskill and the Cort landt hills. The proximity of this place to the city, and the un equalled facilities of communication by steamboat, renders this * Supplement to H. Gaines' Military Gazette, Feb. 9, 1778, No. 1372, 92 HISTORY OF THE hotel- one of the most desirable residences in summer for families or individuals to be found on the banks of the Hudson. In the rear of the hotel are situated the remains of Fort Independence, whose history is so inseparably interwoven with the stirring events of the Revolution. A small portion of its embankments and trenches are yet to be discerned. The whole is shaded by a luxuriant grove of native pines. The solitude of this delightful spot is occasionally disturbed by the moaning of the wind amid the trees, And hark ! as it comes sighing through the grove, The exhausted gale a spirit there awakes, That wild and melancholy music makes. Circuitous paths lead to the landing, while the table land to the east is heavily bordered with the ash, maple, cedar and tower ing oak. The hotel is under the management of Mr. V. Truesdale. Hudson, the discoverer of the North River, appears to have been much struck with the first sight of this high and mountain ous region. "ik appears from his journal," says Moulton, " that he was not inatten tive to the rapid and astonishing elevation of a district of country which, in the course of less than sixty miles, increases from a few feet above the water level* to the lofty height of fifteen hundred feet.b Sailing leisurely, he had full opportunity to contrast the appearances of the opposite shores. On the left he had the sublime prospect of the pallisado rocks, whose dark columnar front, like a towering battlement, with here and there a projection like the sal ient angle of a bastion, presented perpendicular elevations from three to five hundred feet, and, ranging more than thirty miles uninterrupted, (except by the valley of the Nyack,) it at last exhibited an altitude of nearly seven hun dred feet,* and then vanished from his sight on the remote, but still more ele vated range of the High Tourn and Tourn Mountains. On the right he be held a comparatively low but undulating border, which, in the luxuriance of autumnal foliage, afforded a striking contrast and a pleasing relief as he turned from the sublimity and barrenness of the opposite cliffs. Onward he per ceived the river in its first course of thirty miles, very gradually widening un til it suddenly presented the broad expanse of a bay (' Tappaanse Zee.') Then 1 At Bergen Point. b At the head of the Highlands. » South peak of Vredideka Hook. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 93 as he passed into another, (Haverstraw,) and viewed the insuperable barriers of mountains that lay before him, he considered his discovery terminated, un til, in searching for a passage, he found one which proved to be the continua tion of a river, now serpentining in its course, deepening and narrowing, until it brought him to ' where the land grew very high and mountainous.' Here he anchored for the ensuing night.* This was directly opposite West Point." During the revolutionary war two British vessels were sunk in the race directly opposite Fort Independence. About thirty years since, several cannon were raised from these vessels by the aid of the diving bell. > In the northwest corner of Cortlandtown is situated " Antonie's Neus," or St. Anthony's Nose, a well known peak of the High lands. General Van Cortlandt, the present proprietor of the Nose, gives the following origin of that name : — " Before the Revolution a vessel was passing up the river un der the command of a Capt. Hogans. When immediately oppo site this mountain, the mate looked ratber quizzically, first at the mountain and then at the captain's nose. The captain, by the way, had an enormous nose, which was not unfrequently the subject of good natured remark ; and he at once understood the mate's allusion. ' What,' says the captain, 'does that look like my nose? — call it then, if you please, Antony's Nose.' The story was repeated on shore, and the mountain thenceforward assumed the name, and has thus become an everlasting monu ment to the memory of the redoubtable Capt. Antony Hogans and his nose."b The elevation of Antony's Nose is one thousand two hundred and twenty eight feet from the level of the river, and directly op posite Fort Montgomery Creek. From here to Fort Montgom ery, which is now in ruins on the opposite side, a large boom and chain was extended during the revolutionary war," which cost about seventy thousand pounds sterling. It was partly de stroyed by Gen. Sir Henry Clinton in October, 1777.e » Moulton's Hist. N. Y., 238-39. i> See Washington Irving's story of the Dutch governor's voyage up the Hudson. e Letters about the Hudson. 94 HISTORY OF THE "In the year 1672 (says Dunlap) orders arrived to Governor Lovelace to put the Province in a state of defence. Upon this occasion a small fort was to be erected at Antony's Nose, or near it, on the north river."3- A tribe of Indians named the Wabingi occupied the highlands called by them Kettatenny Mountains. Their principal settle ment, (designated Wickapy,) was situated in the vicinity of An tony's Nose.* Four miles south of Peekskill lies Verplanck's Point. This place, called by the Indians Meahagh, was. bounded on the east by the lands of Appamagpogh and the creek Meanagh, on the south by the same creek, on the west by the Hudson, and on the north by the creek Tammoesis. Prior to 1683 the territory of Meahagh belonged to Siecham, sachem of Sachus and other Indians, who sold the same to Ste phanus van Cortlandt. At the death of Stephanus it passed by will to his eldest son Johannes, and afterwards descended by mar riage to Philip Verplanck, from whom the neck acquired its pres ent appellation. This individual married Gertrude, only daugh ter and heiress of the above Johannes. In 1734 Verplanck's Point (consisting of one thousand acres) was held by John Lent, who paid therefor the yearly rent of one pepper-corn on the feast day of St. Michael, the archangel. The Verplanck's subsequently sold the Point to the present proprietors, John Henry and others, for the sum of nearly $300,000. The Verplanck family descend from Abraham Jacobsen Ver planck, of New Amsterdam, whose son Gulian was a wealthy merchant of the same place in 1683. The son of Gulian was Philip Verplanck, of Verplanck's Point. This branch of the family is now represented by Philip Ver planck, Esq., of New Windsor, grandson of the last mentioned Philip. The principal proprietors of the Point are John Henry, Esq., who holds five hundred acres, upon which is situated the old Verplanck residence ; Mr. William Blakely, jr., Mr. John Stenson, = Dunlap's Hist. N. Y., vol. i., 127. * Moulton's Hist. N. Y., 271. See note. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 95 also William Lyell, Esq., whose mansion is delightfully situated in the midst of the most beautiful woodland scenery. This gen tleman married the widow of the late Beeckman Verplanck, Esq. Verplanck's Point has ever been admired for the variety and exquisite beauty of its scenery ; in some places it is thickly cov ered with luxuriant woods. The line of the Hudson River Rail Road passes through the "deep gut," a singular phenomena, which traverses the neck for some distance. On the south side of the neck is situated a convenient steam- rjoat landing, post-office, two taverns, two stores, some fifteen or twenty dwelling houses, beside several extensive brick yards and lime kilns ; also one Methodist and one Roman Catholic Church. Near the western extremity of the Point is the site of Fortt«- Fayette, which, July 22, 1779, was garrisoned by one thousand British troops, under the command of Gen. Vaughan. " Twenty- third of June, 1779," remarks Gen. Heath, " the British were now in possession of both the points at King's Ferry, and a num ber of transports had lain in the river for some time. The. ad vanced posts of the Americans at this time, on this side, did not extend lower than Peekskill," &c.a " On the 27lh," con tinues the same authority, "a deserter came in from Verplanck's Point, who reported that the British army, except five or six regiments, were to leave the Points, and were then embark ing. Soon after, upwards of thirty sail of transports were seen, standing down the river. The British had a sloop at anchor off Peekskill Landing and a ship off the Dunderberg. Lest the en emy meant a deception, the Americans were ordered to lie on their arms, and a regiment extra was ordered to advance on the heights. " On the 28th, three deserters, one a Hessian musician with his horn, came in from the enemy. They confirmed the testimony ofthe former deserter, that the body of the British army had left the Points."b "On the 2d of July, Col. Rufus Putnam reconnoitered the en emy's positions at Verplanck's and Stoney Points."0 Subsequent to the brilliant attack and capture of Stoney Point 1 Heath's Mem. 205. b Heath's Mem. 206. -- Heath's Mem, 96 HISTORY OF THE under General Wayne, 13th of July, 1779, it was resolved to at tack this post. "Stoney Point, (says Gen. Heath,) having been taken with so much eclat to the American arms, Gen. Washington determined an attempt on Verplanck's Point, on the east side of the Hudson, and opposite to Stoney Point. For this purpose Major General Howe with two brigades and some 12-pounders on travelling was ordered to proceed by the way of Peekskill, throw a bridge over the creek, move on the Point, and open batteries against the enemy's works, while a cannonading and bombardment was kept up across the river from Stoney Point." July J 7, 1779, at about 10 o'clock, A. M., General Heath while out reconnoitering, received by an express from Gen. Washing ton, orders to move as expeditiously as possible to Peekskill, where he would find Gen. Howe with two brigades. Gen. Heath was to take command of the whole, and carry into effect the or ders which had been given to Gen. Howe. Gen. Heath returned immediately to the troops, and at 12 o'clock began his march towards Peekskill — marched until dusk 15 miles, when the troops halted and laid down to rest on the side of the road, the dragoons not unsaddling their horses. At 3 o'clock the next morning, the troops resumed their march, and in the afternoon Gen. Heath received information from Gen. Howe by express that Gen. Clinton was in full march with his whole army towards Verplanck's Point. An answer was return ed, at what point the troops then were, and that they were march ing as fast as the men could endure, and would continue so until they reached him. When the troops had advanced a little to the westward of Drake's farm, Col. Mayland came up from Gen. Howe with information that a part of Clinton's army were then above the new bridge on Croton River pushing for the Point ; and that he was retreating from the Point as fast as possible. On this Gen. Heath ordered Gen. Huntington with his brigade and two field pieces to push forward as fast as the troops could march and keep in breath, and take a position on the high ground to the south of Peekskill which commands the road to the Point, and also that to the new bridge on Croton River; and ordered a regiment to file off to the right and secure the pass over the hilb COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 97 between Drake's and Peekskill,. and also ordered the flank guard on the left to be reinforced, and to send out small flank guards still further from its flank. The troops moving on with the utmost expedition to the ground which General Huntington had been ordered forward to secure. Every moment that passed, was ex pected to announce the commencement of an action between the advanced or flanking parties of the two armies ; but it did not take place. At this moment Gen. Washington, having learnt how matters stood, and that possibly Gen. Clinton might attempt to push into the Highlands, sent an express to Gen. Heath, to move into the Highlands immediately, which was done, just after dark, the troops passing the night on Bald Hill. It was general ly the opinion that if General Heath had not "been at hand to ad vance in the manner he did, that Gen. Clinton by a forced march of his light troops, backed by his army, would have got in the rear of Gen. Howe, before he could have possibly gained the road at Peekskill, and between his army and a sally from the garrison. of Verplanck's Point inevitably cut off the whole. Our troops at Stoney Point cannonaded and bombarded the enemy's works at Verplanck's during the whole day, and until near midnight. The post was then evacuated, and the Washington galley was blown up.a On the 2d of October, 1779, the enemy, at Verplanck's Point, opened a number of pits about five feet deep, and from four feet over, with a sharp stake in the middle, around the outside of the abbatis.b October 21st, 1779, three deserters came in from Verplanck's Point, and reported, that the enemy were on the point of evacu ating their works. The officer commanding the advanced picket, soon after sent information that the works appeared to be on fire, and the shipping standing down the river. Major Waldbridge, who commanded the advanced picket, immediately sent a detach ment to take possession of the works. Severahloaded shells, left by the enemy in places where the fire would come at them, burst, » Heath's Mem. 211. b Heath's Mem. 218. Vol. I. 13 98 HISTORY QF THE but did no harm. The enemy left one horse, a few old entrench ing tools, and some other trifles at the Point.*1 Colonel Livingston held command of this post in 1780, when Arnold came there for the purpose of carrying on his treasonable correspondence with Andre. Upon the south-west side of Verplanck's Point was situated King's Ferry, the ancient pass to Rockland. The'old sign post placed at thehead of the lane, leading to this ferry, bore the fol lowing direction : — " Dishe his di Rqode toe de Kshikg's Faery." Upon the 30th of August, 1779, fifteen sail of the enemy lay at anchor near the King's Ferry.b On the evening of September' 22d, 1780, Major John Andre, the British spy, crossed the King's Ferry in company with Smith and the negro boy. William van Wert, the ferry-master on this occasion, afterwards testified at Andre's trial, " that Mr. Smith crossed King's ferry from Stoney Point to Verplanck's Point on the evening of a day in the week before last, in company with ' another man, and a negro boy was with him ; — each of them had a horse. The day of the month I do not recollect. I have not seen the person since to know him. He had a black, blue or brown great coat on, a round hat, and a pair of boots. I did not hear any conversation pass between Mr. Smith and the person in the boat, neither did I hear Mr. Smith say which way he was going. Mr. Smith seemed to hurry us a good deal. Cornelius Lambert, Henry Lambert and Lambert Lambert, were boat-men along with nie." Four or five miles below Verplanck's Point can be distinctly seen Smith's house, where the interview took place between Andre and Arnold, and where the latter gave the spy the fatal papers that proved his ruin. In describing the scenery of this beautiful spot, Mr. N. P. Wil lis remarks : " It is not easy to pass and repass the now peaceful and beautiful waters of this part of the Hudson, without recalling to mind the scenes and actors in the great drama of the Revolu tion, which they not long ago bore on their bosom. The busy •- Heath's Mem. 221. b Heath's Mem. 216. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 99 mind fancies the armed gun boats slowly pulling along the shore, and the light pinnace of the Vulture flying to and fro on its errands of conspiracy, and not the least vivid picture to the imagination is the boat containing the accomplished, the gallant Andre and his guard, on his way to death. It is probable that he first admitted to his'own mind the possibility of a fatal result while passing this very spot. A late biographer of Arnold gives the particulars of a conversation between Andre and Major TaUj madge, the officer who had. him in custody, and who brought him from West Point down the river to Tappan, the place of his subsequent execution : ' Before we reached the Clove, (a landing just below Verplanck's Point,) Major Andre became very inquisitive to know my opinion as to the result of his capture. When I could no longer evade his importunity, I remarked to him as follows : I had a much loved class mate in Yale Col lege by the name of Hale:, who entered the army in 1775. Im mediately after the battle of Long Island, Washington wanted information respecting the strength of the army ; he went over to Brooklyn, and was taken just as he was passing the out-posts of the enemy, on his return. Said I, with emphasis, do you remem ber the sequel of his story ? Yes, said Andre, he was hanged as a spy, but you surely do not consider his case and mine alike? I replied yes, precisely similar, and similar will be your fate. He endeavored to answer my remarks, but it _was manifest he was more troubled in spirit than I had ever seen him before.'""- - What a contrast does this scene present to the passage of the traitor himself, who, as soon as his villainy was ascertained, " mounted a horse belonging to one of his aids that stood saddled at the door, and rode alone, with all speed, to~the bank of the river. He there entered a boat, and directed the oarsmen to push out to the middle of the stream. The boat was rowed by six men, who, having no knowledge of Arnold's intentions, promptly obeyed his orders. He quickened their activity by sayin°-, that he was going down the river and on board the Vulture wilh a flag, and that he was in great haste, as he expected Gen. Wash ington at his house, and wished to return as expeditiously as pos- * American Scenery, by Bartlett and Willis. 100 HISTORY OF THE sible to meet him there. He also added another stimulating mo tive, by promising them two gallons of rum, if they would exert themselves with all their strength. As they approached King's Ferry, Arnold exposed to view a white handkerchief, and ordered the men to row directly to the Vulture, which was now insight a little below the place it had occupied when Andrdi left it. The signal held, out by Arnold, while the boat was passing Verplanck's Point, caused Col. Livingston to regard it as a flag-boat, and pre vented him from ordering it to be stopped and examined. The boat reached the Vulture unobstructed in its passage ; and after Arnold had gone on board and introduced himself to Capt. Sutherland, he called the leader of the boatmen into the cabin, and informed him that he and his companions were prisoners. The boatmen, who had capacity and spirit, said they were not prisoners; that they came on board with a flag of truce, and under the same sanction they would return. He then appealed to the captain, demanding jus tice and a proper respect for the rules of honor. Arnold replied, that all this was nothing to the purpose ; that they were prison ers and must remain on board. Capt. Sutherland, disdaining so pitiful an action, though he did not interfere with the positive command of Arnold, told the man that he would take his parole and he might go on shore and procure clothes and whatever else was wanted for himself and his companions. This was accord ingly done the same day. When these men arrived in New York, Sir Henry Clinton, holding in just contempt such a wanton act of meanness, set them all at liberty ."a .As soon as Washington had solved the mystery, "and the whole extent of the plot was made manifest, Hamilton was im mediately ordered to mount a horse and ride to Verplanck's Point, that preparations might be made for stopping Arnold, should he not already have passed that post." " But Col. Hamilton's mis sion proved too late. It could hardly have been otherwise, for Arnold had got the start by six. hours. He left his house about ten o'clock in the morning, and his treachery was not Known to Washington till nearly four o'clock in the afternoon. When Hamilton arrived at Verplanck's Point, a flag of truce was » Sparks' Life of Arnold, 241, 2, 3. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 101 coming, or had come from the Vulture to that post with a letter from Arnold to Washington. "a " The case of Col. Livingston is worthy of notice. He com manded at Verplanck's Point, and from the proximity of his post to the enemy, and several concurring circumstances, might be very fairly presumed to have been either directly or indirectly concerned in Arnold's manoeuvres. By a very laconic letter, Washington ordered that officer to come to him immediately. Livingston expected, at least, a severe scrutiny into his conduct, being fully aware, though conscious of his innocence, that circum stances were unfavorable. But Washington made no inquiries into the past, nor uttered a syllable that implied distrust. He told" Col. Livingston that he had sent for him to give him very special orders, to impress upon him the danger of his post and the necessity of vigilance, and to communicate other- particulars, which could only be done in a personal interview.; In conclu sion he said it was a source of gratification to him, that the post was in the hands of an officer, whose courage and devotedness to the cause of his country afforded a pledge of a faithful and hon orable discharge of duty. Let the reader imagine the grateful emotions of Col. Livingston, his increased esteem for his com mander, and the alacrity with which, under such an impulse,, he went back to his station of high trust and danger."b One of the most interesting associations connected with this spot, is the recollection, that here were located the head-quarters of General Washington. " On my return from the southward in 1782," says the translator of ChasteUux, (who has thought proper to withhold his name,) " I spent a day or two at the American camp at Verplanck's Point, where I had the honor of dining with General Washington. I had suffered severely from an ague which I could not get quit of, though I had taken the exercise of a hard trotting horse, and got thus far to the northward -in the month of October. The General observing it, told me he was sure I had not met wilh a good glass of wine for some time— an article then very rare — but that my dis- a Sparks' Life of Arnold, p. 249: b Sparks' Life of Arnold, p. 253. 102 HISTORY OF THE ordei- must be frightened away. He made me drink three or four of his silver camp cups of excellent Madeira at noon, and recom mended to me to take a generous glass of claret after dinner; a prescription by no means repugnant to my feelings, and which I most religiously followed. I mounted my horse the next morn ing, and continued my journey to Massachusetts, without ever experiencing the slightest return of my disorder. " The American camp here presented the most beautiful and picturesque appearance. It extended along the plain, on the neck of land formed by the winding of the Hudson, and had a view of this river to the south. Behind it the lofty mountains, covered with woods, formed the most sublime back-ground that painting could express. In the front of the tents was a regular continued portico, formed by the boughs of the trees in full verdure, deco rated with much taste and fancy. Opposite the camp, and on dis tinct eminences, stood the tents of some of the general officers over which towered predominant that of Washington. I had seen all the camps in England, from many of which drawings and engravings have been taken ; but this was truly a subject worthy the pencil of the first artist. The French camp, during their stay in Baltimore, was decorated in the same manner. At the camp at Verplanck's Point we distinctly heard the morning and evening gun of the British at Kingsbridge." The curiosity seizes with avidity upon any incidental informa tion which fills up the bare outline of history. The personal history of Washington more particularly, wherever it has been traced by those who were in contact wilh him, is full of interest. Some of the sketches given by the Marquis of ChasteUux, who passed this point of the Hudson on his way to Washington's head-quarters below, are very graphic. " The weather being fair on the 26th," he says, " I got on horseback, after breakfast, with the General. He was so atten tive as to give me the horse 1 rode on the day of my arrival. I found him as good as he is handsome ; but, above all, perfectly well broke and well trained, having a good mouth, easy in hand, and stopping short in a gallop without bearing the bit. I men tion these minute particulars, because it is the General himself who breaks all his own horses. He is an excellent and bold COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 103 horseman, leaping the highest fences, and going extremely quick, without standing upon his stirrups, bearing on the bridle, or let ting his horse run wild ; circumstances which our young men look upon as so essential a part of English horsemanship, that they would rather break a leg or an arm than renounce them. It was off Verplanck's Point that Hudson's vessel, the Half- Moon, eame to an anchor on the 1st of October, 1609. a "Here he was visited by the native Highlanders,11 who, came flocking to the ship, expressing their wonder and astonishment to behold a vessel so superior to their canoes, and weapons so much more terrible than their own. Anxious to carry away to their friends some part of this floating world of wonders, and not satisfied with the trifles they received in return for skins, one of the canoes with one man in it lurked about the stern with a thievish tardiness, notwithstanding he was warned off. Watch ing an opportunity, he at length crawled up the rudder into the cabin window, and stole, a pillow and a few. articles of wearing apparel. The mate, little anticipating that justice, though slow, is sure, and would follow him even to the arctic circle, shot at the poor pilferer, and killed him. The rest fled, panic struck, and in their precipitance some leaped into the water. The ship's boat was manned and sent to recover the articles : one of those who had leaped into the water got hold of the boat for the pur pose of overturning il, as was thought, but the cook stood ready with his sword, and with one blow cut off one of his hands, and he was drowned. This was the first Indian blood' shed during the voyage; With this mighty revenge for a trifling injury, they returned to the ship, and weighed anchor near Teller's Point, off the mouth of Croton River, near the entrance into Tap- pan Sea." Parsonage or Montrose's Point, is separated from Verplanck's Point on the north by the creek Meanagh. This Point was originally granted by the Van Cortlandts to the Dutch Reformed Church of Cortlandt manor. Some time subsequent to the revo- 1 Moulton & Yates Hist. N. Y., page 271. b The Wickapy Indians, whose principal settlements were in the vicinity of An tony Nose. 104 " HISTORY OF THE lutionary war, the title of the church becoming involved, the pro perty was sold to satisfy quit-rent. The Point, however, again reverted to the Dutch Church, who disposed of it to various individuals, from whom it descended by purchase to the pre sent proprietors, James Talbot, Esq., and Col. John King.a The first Dutch Church in this town, stood on the Brotherson farm at Verplanck's Point, now owned by Mr. John Henry. This edifice was standing" in 1793. Prior to its erection the mem bers of the Reformed Dutch Society appear to have attended ser vices at the Sleepy Hollow Church,-for the following list of com municants occurs in the records of that church, dated April 21st, A. D.; 1717, entitled a continuation of the persons, members liv ing in the manor of Cortlandt, and Patent of Capt. Dekay and Ryck Abrahamsen. First, Sybout Herricksen Krankheyt and Geertje his wife, Jan Corne van Texel and Annetje his wife, Francoy de Paw, Mathys Brouwer and Marrietje his wife, Nathan Beesly and Esther his wife, Catharine van Texel, wife of Hend rick Lent, Geertje Brouwer, wife of Samuel Brouwer, Hendrick Lent and Cornelia, his wife, William van Texel and Trynje his wife, Annetje Sybout, wife of Jan Beesly, Maria de Paw, wife of Abram Lent, Aeltje Brouwer, wife of Jeurisen Wall ; Theunis Kranckhyt, and Sophye his wife ; William Teller, and Mar rietje his wife ; Jeremy Gennoyss, and Annetje his wife : Mar rietje Blauvelt, wife of Ryck Lent ; and Elizabeth, the wife of Cornells Michgrelzen." Belonging to the Reformed Dutch Church of Cortlaudtown is a manuscript volume entitled " Kerkelyk Aanteken boek voor De Mannour van Cortlandt," (that is, A Church Register for the Manor of Cortlandt,) containing a list of baptized infants, to which is appended the names of the parents and witnesses, &c. The first entry occurs June 3d, 1729 ; baptized Teunis, the son of Hendrick Brower and Jannetje Crankheit. The 28th day of June, 1760, ordained as consistory Hermanus Gardinier, Abraham van Tessel, as elders, and Abraham Lent as deacon, &c. From this it is evident, that a distinct society was organized on Cortlandt's Manor as early as 1729. The old church must have been erected soon after. » This gentleman is the well known author of " Travels in South America." COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 105 The present church of Cortlandtown is situated southeast of Verplanck's Point, near the edge of the Albany and New York Post road. It is a neat building of wood, with a tower and cupola, but its interior contains nothing, worthy of particular notice. In the cemetery surrounding the church are several monuments to the Lents, Montross's, Brinckerhoffs, &c. &c. Also a plain head stone inscribed as follows : — " Sacred to the memory of Dr. Peter Goetchitjs, who died the 21st of Sept., A.D. 1828, aged 70 years, 5 months, and 20 days, having been for 35 years an elder of the Reformed Dutch Church in Cortlandtown, and died, as he lived, a Christian. " ' The silent tomb and rising hillocks show' The way, the end of mortals here below ; But silent tombs nor hillocks can affright The soul of him whose ways are just and right. How calm the righteous man with God his friend ; Peace crowns his life, and happiness his end.' " The following minutes are extracted from the records of the New York Classis : Flatbush, April 24, 1792, the Rev. Classis "appointed the Rev. Mr. Jacksona to visit the congregation at the Cortlandt's manor between this and the next session, and to report to Classis the state of that congregation."b September 4, 1792, Mr. Jackson reports to Classis that he has fulfilled his commission, and finds the congregation have lost their church, diminished in number, and greatly dispersed. Resolved, that Mr. Jackson shall again visit them as soon as convenient between this and next spring to organize the con- a To this individual, (under God,) the Reformed Dutch Church in Cortlandtown is indebted for her re-establishment and present success. b Rec. of N. Y. Classis, Vol. I., 110. Vol. I. 14 106 HISTORY OF THE sistory, and do any thing in his power to collect the congre gation. a April 30, 1793, Rev. G. A. Kuypers and Rev. Peter Stryker, each with an elder, appointed by Classis to visit the vacant con gregations at Cortlandi's manor as soon, as possible, in order to organize a consistory, &c. Eastchester Rec. » Alb. Rec, vol. xxiii., 273. 128 HISTORY -OF THE In 1676 Nathaniel Tompkins, of this town, was directed by Governor Andross "to seize al! stray horses within the jurisdic tion of West and Eastchester that are without marks, and bring them to the constable or justice of the peace. "a At this period the standard prices of grain and other market able produce were as follows : — Merchantable winter wheat, 5s. Od. Summer wheat, 4s. 6d. Merchantable barley, is. Od. Rye, 3s. 6d. Peas, 3s. Od. Indian corn, 2s. 6c?. Certain difficulties having arisen with regard to the boundaries of Eastchester Patent, Mr. Philip Pinckney was appointed on the 30th of October, 1677, " to go to our governor to meet Mr. Justice Pell, Esq., where it is intended that our governor is to decide any difference that may arise betwixt us concerning the bounds of our Patent."b In the year 1681 Capt. Phillip Pinckney, Samuel Drake, senior, and Moses Hoit, were chosen to treat with the Indians about their lands. " And so if they can agree, in behalf of the rest of the inhabitants, with the said Indians, concerning the purchase and pay of the said land, Eastchester Rec. b Ibid. * Ibid. 25J John Vaille, 6* 24J Samuel Godin, H 45 Walter Webelly, 8 13 COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 129 John Pinckney, John Drake, Moses Hoit, John Clarke, At a meeting of the inhabitants of Eastchester, held Decem ber 1st, 1683, it was resolved, that Nathaniel Tompkyns, John Drake, and Richard Shute, should go into the woods with the Indians,, "and mark out certain lands within the patent of East chester, and go and know what the said Indians do ask for the said lands, and bring report to the rest of the inhabitants." On the 1st of March, 1686, Captain William Haiden and'Mo- ses Hoit, sen., were chosen by the inhabitants of Eastchester to go to treat with the Westchester townsmen in defence of our land, granted to us by patent." On the 16th of January, 1698, occurs the following entry in the town records : — " There being several inhabitants of Westchester come to invade us (the inhabitants of Eastchester) in the prop erty, of our lands, by way of molestation, the town did inform the above said persons that they should not proceed to lay out any land, or mark any trees, or to set any marks, as by sufficient testimony will appear." In the Secretary of State's office, at Albany, there is a map of the disputed territory, entitled "A draft of the lands in contro versy between the inhabitants of Westchester and the inhabitants of Eastchester, joyn'd with William Peartree, &c, surveyed and laid downe per Augustine Graham, surveyor, &c." The vacant lands were situated on the west side of Rattlesnake Brook, in the northwest corner of the present town, and amount ed to 3,308 acres. From their peculiar shape they obtained the name of the " Long Reach." In 1696, "at a meeting of the freeholders, and commonalty of the borough town of West Chester, they did give and grant unto Col. Caleb Heathcote, the liberty of the stream of Hutchinson's river, or creek, lying by the " Ten Farms," within the limits and bounds of the patent of the borough town of Westchester Vol. I. 17 ^30 HISTORY OF THE aforesaid, known by the name of Eastchester, for to erect a mill or mills thereon. a Upon the 23d day of December, A. D. 1700, we find the Indians confirming the inhabitants of Eastchester in their pos session. Be it known unto all to whom these presents may come, or concern ; whereas the inhabitants of Eastchester did formerly purchase a certain tract of land of the natives, in the year of our Lord one thousand six hundred sixty and six, and part ofthe same being not as yet satisfied, the said tract of land being butted and bounded as is hereafter expressed, viz. east, and south east by a certaine river commonly called Hutchinson's river, which runs in at the head of the meadows, on the west bounds of Mr. Pell's patent, and southerly to Hutchinson's brook, and from the head thereof, northwest to Brunckses his river, and so from the head of Hutchinson's river, northwest to Brunckses river, and so all the land betwixt Hutchinson's and Brunckses river, according as aforementioned, now know Ye, that we, Woariatapus, Annhook, and Porrige, do owne', that we have received full satisfaction of Richard Shute, John Drake, and Henry Fowler, in the behalf of the rest Of the inhabitants of Eastchester aforesaid, for the said tract of land, and we the abovesaid Woariatapus, Annhook, and Porrige, do by these presents, confirm unto the said Richard Shute, John Drake, and Henry Fowler, in the behalf of the rest of the inhabitants of Eastchester aforesaid, their heirs and assigns for ever, and we the above said Woariatapus, Annhook, and Porrige, will warrant and defend the same from all incumbrances whatsoever, of any per son or persons laying claime, right, title, or demand, unto any part or parcel of the abovesaid tract of land, above mentioned, in witness whereof, we the said Woariatapus, Annhook, and Porrige, have hereunto put to our hands and seales, this third day of Dec. in the 12 year of his majesties reign, A. D. 1700. Signed, sealed, and delivered in pre- The mark of jxj sence of us, Robt. Bloomer, George Woariatapus Copping, David Whhlock. The mark of AH Ann Hooke, Gramatan Sachem, Porrige. The same year it was resolved by the inhabitants of this town, " that Edmund Ward shall have and hold 60 acres of land, in consideration that the said Edmund Ward do pay the Indians purely, and clear the said town of, and from the said pay, when need be, &c. » Westchester Rec. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 131 The Indian purchase to be paid for as follows, viz., 14 guns, 12 coats, 12 Indian kettles, 12 Indian axes, 4 adzes, and 4 barrels of cider ; this agreement entered into by me, Richard Shute, re corder in Eastchester. On the 6th of April, 1705, Patthunck, Sagamore, Hopescoe alias Porrige, Anne Hook, and Elias, Indian proprietors, sold to George Booth, joiner, of the city of New York, and his associates, " All that our right of land which is not yet lawfully purchased, lying and being from the land which i3 now in dispute betwixt Westchester and East chester, and so running along by Broncks's river to Hutchinson's river, and bounded on the north by Eastchester lyne, to have and to hold, &c." Upon the 22d of Sept. 170S, the following letters patent were issued under the great seal of the Province, to Colonel William Peartree and his associates. a " Anne by the grace of God, of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, &c, the queen, defender of the faith, &c. ; whereas, it appears, that our beloved cousin, Edward Viscount Cornbury, had granted to Col. William Peartree, Col. Jacobus van Cortlandt, Joseph van Horne, Capt. John Drake, Thomas Pinckney, Joseph Drake, Edmund Ward, Henry Fowler, and Roger Barton, a grant for a tract of land in Westchester Co., beginning at Hutchinson's brook, at the end ofthe half mile mentioned in Eastchester patent, and so up the said Hutchinson's brook, as the brook runs to the head thereof, and from thence, northwest to Brunckses river, and so up the said Brunckses river, as the river runs', till it comes to bear with the head of Hutchinson's river, due southeast to a chesnut tree, marked, and so down the said Hutchinson's river as the river runs, till it comes to the northeast, and southwest line of Eastchester patent, and so down southwest, along the said line, to the head of Rattlesnake brook, and from thence down the said brook as the brook runs to the aforementioned half mile of Eastchester patent, and from thence westerly to the above said Hutchinson's brook, where it began : know ye, that we have ratified the said grant to the above mentioned persons, reserving what has been granted to Westchester, 23 of Sept. in the 7th year of her majesty's reign, A. D. 1708.b " This individual was Mayor of the city of N. Y. in 1703, and for many years senior warden of Trinity Church, in that city. b Alb. Book of Pat. No. p. 380. 132 HISTORY OF THE In 1724, the inhabitants of East Chester appear to have held a quit-rent on the patent of Jacobus van Cortlandt, and others, &c.a The following items relate to the election of town officers from 1672 to 1783. y On the 13th of February, 1672, "Samuel Drake was voted in constable for the year ensuing. April 24th, 1673, the inhabitants nominated William Haiden, for the first man to be presented to our commander for our magis trate. Mr. John Hart was elected magistrate, A. D. 1673. This 24th day of August, 1673, the inhabitants have nominated William Haiden, for the first man to present -to our commander for a magistrate, and John Hoitte for the ground man. Upon nom ination also this same day we have forthwith agreed that our de sire is, that Mr. John Pell may be proposed to our commander for the year as a skoutte. The same year Richard Shute, was chosen town recorder. In 1686, John Pinckney appears as supervisor ; Richard Shute, clerk ofthe town court ; Joseph Drake, constable. ; William Haiden, Samuel Drake and Philip Pinckney, town commissioners ; Wil liam Haiden and John Pinckney, representatives. In 1691, John Pinckney, supervisor. The following election took place in 1776-7. Stephen Ward, supervisor; Samuel Sneden, town clerk; Charles Guion, collector ; Solomon Drake and Moses Drake, as sessors ; Thomas Farrington, Joshua Ferris, Joseph Gedney, overseers of roads ; Thomas Pinckney and William Fowler, over seers of fences ; Edmund Ward and John Sneden, viewers of -fences ; Stephen VVard and William Fowler, pounders. The first independent election for town officers took place on the 22d of December, 1783, under the superintendence of Stephen Ward and Ebenezer S. Burling Esq. &c, (in accordance with an » Town Rec. No 2. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 133 act of the legislature passed October 23, 1779,) when the fol lowing persons were elected. Ebenezer Burling, Esq., supervisor; Charles Ward, town clerk; William Crawford, jlirj., constable and collector; Thomas Pinckney, Jacob Hunt, Daniel Learing and Johu Wright, asses sors; Charles Guion, Elisha Shute and James Morgan, overseers of roads ; William Crawford and James Morgan, pounders ; Wil liam Crawford and Charles Guion, to take care of public edifi ces.* The public lands of Eastchester are now managed by a board of trustees, according to an act of the legislature passed May 1 Ith, I846.b The village of Eastchester is situated in the south east angle of the town, at the head of the Eastchester bay, fifteen miles from the city of New York; it contains about .three hun dred and fifty inhabitants, fifty dwelling houses, one Episcopal and one Methodist church, post office, three taverns, four stores, and one grist mill. There is also a convenient landing,0 from whence sail several sloops trading with the New York market. The first settlement in this town appears to have been com menced near the Indian path, (subsequently known as the West chester path or Kingsbridge road,) leading to the wading place. cir. 1664, at a spot called Hutchinson's. "That is where the house stood at the meadows and uplands to Hutchinson's river."d In 1665 it was by- royal charter enacted, " That the plantation shall continue and retain ye name of Eastchester, by which name and style it shall be forever hereafter distinguished and known, &c." The early planters in order to concentrate their dwellings as much as possible, (so as to protect themselves and families,) laid • Town Records.— The town books consist of three volumes ; the first com mencing on the 13th of February, 1672 ; 2d vol. in 1693 ; 3d vol. at a.much later period. b Laws of N. Y. 69 session, chap. 185-208. c At an early period called Sillick's landing, A. 0. 1676. <> Extracts from Pell's grant. 134 HISTORY OF THE out the original farms in narrow ships called home lots, whicli radiated from the village fort in all directions. At a meeting of the inhabitants, held Oct. 16th, 1675, it was resolved, "That we will forthwith fit William Haiden's house by his land, soe as that it may, by -God's- helpe and blessing, ans wer our honorable governor's order and our own preservation. At the same time John Jackson, Richard Hoadley and Samuel Drake, jun. were chosen to stake out the place as aforementioned for the said fortification ; also John Jackson and Richard Shute were chosen to the constable to be overseers for the carrying on the said works ; and it was further agreed, that for a man's day's work, (provided he do an honest day's work,) he shall be allowed two shillings arid sixpence a day, for a man, and for their cattle, cart, or tackling to. do the work, or four oxen, shall be allowed six shillings a day, for two oxen, five shillings per day, and so begin the said work on Thursday next, it being the 17th of this instant, A. D. 1675."a The above structure (commonly called the General Fort) was erected by the village farmers, on the hill north-west pf Mr. Philemon Fowler's residence.6 The ruins of this Fort were distinctly visible thirty years ago. Upon the 1st day of Dec. 1675, Samuel Drake, sen. was ap pointed by the inhabitants of Eastchester " to appear at the hon orable Court of Sessions against Mr. Pell, concerning Eastchester work as not being a fort."0 By the governor's orders it appears to have been dismantled the following year, for on the 4th of Sept. 1676, we find the in habitants agreeing " to employ a man to tear or to take down the stockadoes according to our governor's order ; also on the same occasion, Richard Shute was chosen to go to Westchester to hire or make an agreement with John Hudson to carry the stockadoes of Eastchester down to Yorke."d ¦ Town Rec. vol. 1. b This gentleman who has for nearly half a century filled the office of senior war den of St. Paul's Church, Eastchester, is a descendant x>{ Henry Fowler, one of the original patentees of this town. o Town Rec. * Town Rec. COUNTY OF ' WESTCHESTER. 135 Near the fort, was located the general fold, into which all cattle were driven nightly for protection. The fold appears to have been constructed sometime prior to 1684. The first school-house was erected in 1683, for at a public meeting of the inhabitants, held on the 15th of October of that year, it was ordered, " that a school-house be erected upon^a site between the property of Richard Shute and William Haiden, and encouragement given to Mr. Morgan Jones to become the school-master."0- t This building occupied the site of the present village school- house. Thus the ground has been used for this purpose one hundred and sixty- four years. In 1685 it was agreed to build a town house, fourteen feet long and twelve feet broad, and to set it.up by the highway side be tween the houses of Captain William Haiden and Richard Shute. Beside the home lots, the proprietors held equal shares in the planting lands, (situated on the west side of Rattlesnake brook,) the commons, or Conoval meadows, and the sheep pasture. At a town meeting, held 21st Fehruary, 1705, the inhabitants did agree by vote, " that all the laud below Annhooks brook, and also a strait line from the old meadow to the head of Rattle snake brook, beside all the land between Hutchinsons brook, an Rattlesnake brook, to the extent of the half mil e shall be for a perpetual sheep pasture. "b Upon the. 30th of May, 1707, John Drake -and Edmund Ward were chosen sheep-masters by the freeholders of Eastchester. The town and village of Eastchester were distinguished, in our early colonial annals, for the active part they took in favor of Governor Leisler ; for we find "Leisler's. party strengthened on the 3d of June, 1689, by the addition of six captains and four hundred men in New York, and a company of seventy men from Eastchester, who had all subscribed on that day a solemn decla ration to preserve the Protestant religion and ihe fort of New York for the Prince of Orange and the Governor whom the Prince might appoint as their protector."0 * Town Rec. b Town Rec. vol. ii. c Smith's History of New York, English edition, p. 59. • 136 HISTORY OF THE The pleasant village green in front of St. Paul's Church was formerly used as a general training ground for this section ofthe county, and here, too, the county elections were not unfrequently held. The following article is taken from the New York Week ly Journal of Monday, Dec. 24th, 1733, "containing the freshest advices, foreign and domestic :" — " Westchester, Oct. 29iA, 1733. " On this day Lewis Morris, Esq., late chief justice of this province, was, by a majority of voices, elected a representative from the county of Westchester. * * Election of great expectation : the court and country's interest was exerted (as is said) to the utmost. I shall give my readers a particular account of it, as I had it from a person that was present at it. Nicholas Cooper, Esq., high sheriff of the said county, having, by papers affixed to the church of East chester and other public places, given notice of the day and place of election, without mentioning any time of the day when it was to be done, which made the electors on the side of the late judge very suspicious that some fraud was intended — to prevent which, about fifty of thefn kept watch upon and about the green at Eastchester (the place of election) from 12 o'clock the night before till the morning of that day. The other electors, beginning to move on Sun day afternoon and evening, so as to be at New Rochelle by midnight, their way lay through Harrison's Purchase, the inhabitants of which provided fot their entertainment as they passed each house in their way, having a table plentifully covered for that purpose. About midnight they all met at the house of William Le Count, at New Rochelle, whose house, not being large enough to entertain so great a number, a large fire was made in the street, by which they sat till daylight, at which time they began to move. They were joined on the hill at the east end of the town by about seventy horse of the electors of the lower part ofthe county, and then proceeded towards the place of elec tion in the following order, viz. : First rode two trumpeters and three violins; next four of the principal freeholders, one of which carried a banner, on one side of which was affixed, in gold capitals, 'King George,' anion the other, in golden capitals, ' Liberty and Law ;' next followed the candidate, Lewis Morris, Esq., late chief justice of this province, then two colors, and at sun rising ihey entered upon the green of Eastchester, the place of election, fol lowed by above three hundred horse ofthe principal freeholders ofthe county (a greater number than had ever appeared for one man since the settlement of that county.) After having rode three times round the green, they went to the houses of Joseph Fowler and Child, who were well prepared for their re ception ; the late chief justice was met, on his alighting, by several gentlemen who came there to give their votes for him. About 1 1 o'clock appeared the can didate of the other side, William Forsler, Esq., schoolmaster, appointed by the Society for Propagation of the Gospel, and lately mjde, by commission from COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 137 his Excellency, (the present governor,) Clerk of the Peace and Common Pleas in that county, which commission, it is said, he purchased for the valu able consideration of one hundred pistoles, given the governor : next him came two ensigns, borne by two of the freeholders ; then followed the Honorable James De Lancey, Esq., chief justice of the province of New York, and the Honorable Frederick Phillipse, Esq., second judge of the said province and baron ofthe exchequer, attended by about a hundred and seventy horse ofthe freeholders and friends of the said Forster and the two judges : they entered the green nn the east side, and, riding twice round it, their word was ' No Land Tax.' As they passed, the second judge Very'civilly saluted the late chief justice by taking off his hat, which the late judge returned in the same manner, some of the late judge's party crying out ' No Excise ;' and one of them was heard to say (though not by the judge) ' No Pretender ;' upon which, Forster, the candidate, replied, ' I will take notice of you :' they, after that, retired to the house of Baker, which was prepared to receive and entertain them. About an hour after, the high sheriff came to town finely mounted, the hous ings and holster caps being scarlet, richly laced with silver, belonging to . Upon his approach, the electors on both sides went into the green where they were to elect, and after having read his majesty's writ, bid the electors pro ceed to the choice, which they did, and a great majority appeared for Mr. Morris, the late judge ; upon which, a poll was demanded, but by whom is not known to the relatoT, though it was said by many to be done by the sheriff himself. Morris, the candidate, several times asked the sheriff upon whose side the majority appeared, but could get no other reply but that a poll must be had, and accordingly, after about two hours delay in getting benches, chairs and tables, they began to poll. Soon after, one of those called Quakers, a man of known worth and estate, came to give his vote for the late judge. Upon this, Forster, and the two Fowlers, M:ises and William, chosen by him to be inspectors, questioned his having an estate, and required of the sheriff to ten der him the book to swear, in due form of law, which he refused to do, but offered to take his solemn affirmation, which both by the laws of England and the laws of this province was indulged, to the people called Quakers, and had always been practised, from the -first election of representatives, in this prov ince, to this time, and never refused ; but the sheriff was deaf to all that could be alleged on that side ; and notwithstanding that he was told by the late chief justice, and James Alexander, Esq., one of his Majesty's council, and counsel lor at law, and by William Smith, Esq., counsellor at law, that such a proce dure was contrary to law, and a violent attempt of the liberties of the people, he still persisted in refusing the said Quaker to vote, and in like- manner did refuse seven and thirty Quakers more — men of known and visible estates. This Cooper, now high sheriff of the said county, is said not only to be a stranger in that county, butvnot having a foot of land, or other visible estate in it, unless very lately granted, and it is believed he has not where withall to purchase, any. The polling had not been long continued before Mr. Edward Vol. I. 18 138 HISTORY OF THE Stephens, a man of a very considerable estate in the said county, did openly, in the hearing of all the freeholders there assembled, charge William Forster, Esq., the candidate on the other side., with being a Jacobite, and in the inter est of the Pretender, and that he should say to Mr. William Willett (a person of good estate and known integrity, who was at that time present and ready to make oath to the truth of what was said) that true it was he had taken the oaths to his Majesty, King George, and enjoyed a place in the government under him, which gave him bread ; yet notwithstanding that, should • James come into England, he should think himself obliged to go there and fight for him. This was loudly and strongly urged to Fbrster's face, who denied it to be true ; and no more was said of it at that time. About eleven o'clock that night the poll was closed, and it stood thus : — For the late chief justice, 231 " Quakers, 38 269 For William Forster, Esq.,. 151 For difference, 118 269 So that the late chief justice carried it by a great majority, without the Qua kers. Upon closing the poll the other candidate, Forster, and the sheriff wished Ihe late chief justice much joy. Forster said he hoped the late judge would not think the worse of him for setting up against him, to- which the- judge replied, he believed he was put upon it against his inclinations, but that he was highly blamable, and who did or should know better for putting the sheriff, who was a stranger, and ignorant in such matters, upon making so violent an attempt upon the liberty of the people, which would expose him to ruin if he were worth £10,000 if the people aggrieved should commence suit against him. The people made a loud huzza, which the late chief judge blamed very much, as what he. thought not right. Forster replied, he took no notice of what the common people did, since Mr. Morris did not put put them upon the doing of it. The indentures being sealed, the whole body of electors waited on their new representative to his lodgings with trumpets sounding, and violins playingj and in a little time took their leave of him. Thus ended the Westchester elec tion to the general satisfaction. New York, November 5th. On Wednesday, 31st October, the late ehief jus tice, but now representative, for the county of Westchester landed in this city about five o'clock in the evening, at the ferry stairs. On his landing he was sa luted by a general fire of the guns from the merchant vessels lying in the road, and was received by great numbers of the most considerable merchants and inhabitants of this city, and by them, with loud acclamations of the people as COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 139 he walked the streets, conductedjo the Black Horse tavern, where a hand some entertainment was prepared for him at the charge ofthe gentlemen who received him, and in the middle of one side of the room was fixed a tablet with golden capitals, " King George, Liberty, and Law."" The road which passes through the village green on the north side ofthe church, was formerly called the Kingsbridge turnpike. This road appears, to have been first opened in 1671, as we find in that year, " Mr. John Pell, and Mr. John Richbell appointed to lay out the new road to New England, through Eastchester."b The Kingsbridge road was the first stage route established be tween New York aud Boston in 1732. "The coach, which would at the present time be thought an extremely slow one, was fourteen days in the journey, carrying news to and fro once a month."0 Beneath the shade of the venerable locusts (which still adorn the green,) stood the village stocks, erected in 1720.d Embedded in the bark of one of the trees may be seen the iron staple to which culprits were formerly attached and publicly whipped.- Upon the green, between the locust trees and the present church yard, stood the old parish church, built by the Independents, about 1699. This edifice was destroyed by fire at an early period ofthe Revolution.6 The first settlers of .Eastchester, like the people in general of that day, paid early attention to religion, to the support of the gospel, aud the institutions of the church to which they belonged. The Congregational church in this place was gathered in 1665 ; for, in that year it was ordered : " That all and every one of us, or that shall be of us, do pay unto the minister according to his mead,"~also, "that we give new encouragement to Mr. Brewster each other week, to give us a word of exhortation."*- A. D. 1670, » New York Weekly Journal, 1733, No. viii. b Assize Ree. Alb. c Bridgman' s Hort. Rep. 1846. * The stocks consisted of a rude wooden instrument, firmly secured in the ground, into which the offenders' hands and feet were locked. It was once a common mode of punishment, but since the Revolution has fallen into disuse. — Editor. e The fact that the old church once stood upon the green is conclusive evidenca that this property is still vested in the church. 1 See Covenant. ]40 HISTORY OF THE it was further enacted: "That whereas we being a society of christians living together, have agreed that all those of our asso ciation shall join togther in meeting on Lord's days to tell about the worship of God ; it was also resolved that whereas Moses Hoit being deserter, and being behind, and not seeming to be willing to contribute unto our minister, whereupon the inhabi tants of Eastchester have agreed that the said Moses shall be pre sented linto the next Court of Sessions," &c. Upon the 29th of July, 1674, Richard Shute was chosen for to go to our honored governor as a representative from the village of Eastchester, upon the occasion that we may have the Rev. Eze kiel Fogge to be established and confirmed by our honorable governor, and also the humble request to have the liberty or grant to build a Chapel of Ease, and not to be paying toward Westches ter church's building." The following day, at a public meeting of the inhabitants of Eastchester, it was resolved by vote, "to go jointly unto West chester, and so speake with the Rev. Mr. Fogge, by reason we heard that Mr. Fogge did express himself to be desirous, and also willing to live and settle among us in Eastchester ; in considers-- tion whereof, we are willing to manifest our acceptance to em brace his good company, and shall provide for his present com fort, and likewise for his future livelihood." Upon the 5th of September, 1677, it was agreed, <: that if it be the will" of God lo bring a minister to settle among us we pay him £40 a year, for his subsistence, and also provide him a house and land for his use during the time he stays here as our minister. At this meeting it was resolved to send Philip Pinckney and Samuel Drake, sen., as representatives to Westchester to the town meeting to treat with that town for the providing a minister." The 31st day of March, 1678, was appointed by the inhabi tants of Eastchester, " to be kept as a day of fasting and prayer, that it will please Almighty God to withdraw his judgments from us. As in some measure, according to our honored governor's order to keep the said day in the best manner we can attain unto. s. d. William Haiden, 14 0 Richard Shute, 12 0 Nathaniel Tompkins, 10 0 John Pinckney, 10 0 Richard Hoadly, 10 0 John Drake. 10 0 COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 141 Mr. Pinckney appears to have been selected to carry on the said day of humiliation." It was further agreed on the same occasion. " that we will meet together on Sabbath days, for time to come to celebrate the worship and service of God, in the best manner that we can at tain unto." It was also decided by vote, " that we will pay towards the carrying on the said Sabbath days services, by a free will offer ing for the year ensuing, the following sums : s. d. John Tompkins, 08 0 Will. Gregier, 05 0 Henry Fowler, 04 0 Henry Creway, 02 0 Samuel Drake, 15 0 Upon the 17ih of December, the inhabitants of Eastchester agreed to pay £40 a year unto Mr. Morgan Jones, minister of Newtown, L. I. That is to say, to be paid unto the said minis- ister, for his encouragement to administer the word of God unto us, as our minister ; and that we the said inhabitants, do engage to pay the abovesaid sum of £40 in good provincial pay, at the price according to the same of this government ; provided, that the said Mr. Jones do come and live among us, and per form the office of a minister, and to pay it by vote." Feb. lith, 1680, we find the Rev. Morgan Jones, officiating in the village of Westchester. a During the year 1684, Eastchester appears to have been united with Westchester in the support of a pastor, for, in the spring of the same year, it was resolved, " that the justices and vestrymen of West and Eastchester, and Yonkers, do accept of Mr. War ham Mather as our minister for one whole year."b At a public meeting of the inhabitants, held Sept. 5th, 1685, » See Westchester. i> Westchester Rec. 142 HISTORY OF THE it was resolved to contribute the following salary towards the maintenance of a minister. £¦ s. d. £ s. d. Daniel Drake, jr. 1 0 0 William Gray, 0 10 0 Richard Shute, 1 5 0 John Clarkson, 0 5 0 Moses Hoite, 1 0 0 Thomas Norton, 0 6 0 Richard Hoadley, 0 15 0 John Shute, 0 5 0 John Pinckney, 1 0 0 Thomas Pinckney, 0 5 0 John Drake, 0 15 0 Walter Lancaster, 0 10 0 John Wearford, 0 15 0 Thomas Keurkin, 0 7 0 Cornell Goding, 0 12 6 do. junr. 0 50 Henry Fowler, 0 13 8 John Coe, 0 10 0 John Joan, 0 10 0 Nathaniel White, 0 10 •0 This present testified], that we whose names are above writ ten, do engage to pay the said several sums by us, every particu lar man, to pay as abovesaid, unto Mr. Morgan Jones, for the carrying on the work of the ministry for this present year en suing." The folio wing entry occurs in the records of Newtown Long Island, " Whereas, I, Morgan Jones, have officiated for some time as a minis ter in Newtown, without any agreement for a salary, upon the pro mise of some particular persons ofthe town, to allow me some small recompense, pf their own accord, I do hereby acquit and dis charge the town of all salary, moneys, goods, or wares, which I might claim. Aug. 28, 1686. Morgan Jones."a This must have been preparatory to his removal and settlement in East or Westchester. The Rev. Morgan Jones was succeeded by Mr. Samuel Goding, who received instructions to "read" in the Bible, and other good sermon books, and so to carry on the Sabbath exercises (in East chester) according to the Hon. Colonel Fletcher's order. On the 30th of Nov., 1692, the inhabitants of Eastchester, Thompson's Long Island, 'vol. ii. 140. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 143 agreed to pay the following sums towards the support of Mr. Goding. Henry Fowler offers one bushel of good winter wheat. John Tompkins 3 0. John Drake '. 0 Jonn Clark 2 0 John Pineknev 5 pecks of Indian corn Joseph Drake 4 0 Willi am Gray 2 0 Thomas Pinckney 3 0 John Shute 3 0 Isaac Taylor 2 0 Benj Taylor 2 0 Thomas Shute 4 6'. Upon the 9th of May, 1693, it was resolved that a meeting house should be built, and Captain William Haiden, John Drake, John Pinckney, Richard Shute, and Henry Fowler, sen. were ap pointed overseers to superintend the work." On the 31st of July, 1696, it was determined to lighten the meeting house by a lantern to every seat of the same. The fol lowing is a plan of the meeting house, with the names of pew- holders, as represented in the town records. a Mr. Justice Pinckney, Henry Fowler, sen. Richard White, John Pinckney, Thomas White, Moses Hoit, sen. John White, Moses Hoit, jun. Mates Fowler, John Haute, The south side belong Robert Stonith, to this. John Lancaster, East to, this. Capt. John Drake, Isaac Taylor, Ensign Drake, Isaac Lawrence, John Tompkins? Edward Hancock, Nathan'l Tompkins, Thomas Vail, Mb. Will. Chaterton, Jeremiah Fowler, a place of John Clark, Isaac Odell, South side to this. John Coe, Joseph Coe, West to this. 169. a There is a tradition in the Pinckney family, that one of its eai-ly members pre sented the land to the church, embracing the present green, church-yard and ad joining property, for which they enjoy the privilege of free interment. 144 HISTORY OF THE By an act of Provincial Assembl y, passed 1 1 th of May, 1697, the parish of Westchester was divided into four several districts, viz. Westchester, Eastchester, Yonkers, and the manor of Pelham. a In August, 1699, we find the inhabitants of the precinct of Eastchester petitioning the Governor, Council and General As sembly, in behalf of- themselves, and for their neighbors in Yon kers and the Mile Square, to be taken off from the parish of Westchester, and to have liberty to call a minister of their own." On the ^6th of December, 1699, it was resolved, at a public meeting held in Eastchester, " to haste and erect the said meet ing house,- and that it shall be finished at or before the 3lst of May, in the year of our Lord 1700, and in case the said work- be not finished, that then John Drake and Jeremiah Fowler shall set men at work and finish the said work on the town ac count. The same year a lot was provided for the minister, and £30 appropriated annually for his salary, which sum was ordered to be laised upon all rateable estates. Mr. Henry Fowler at the same time was directed to " write a letter unto Mr. Morgan con taining our proceedings." Upon the 14th of October, 1700, we find Mr. Henry Fowler, sen. authorized by the inhabitants to proceed to New York to petition the General Assembly for the calling arid settling a min ister with ourselves, and that we may be freed from Westchester in the ministry." 12th of King William, III. A. D. 1700, occurs an act of the General Assembly, declaring that " Whereas since the passing of said act, (that of 1699,) it has been found in convenient, to the great discouragement of religion and the public worship of God, for the inhabitants of Eastchester to travel to Westchester aforesaid at the preaching of God's word. Wherefore the said inhabitants and freeholders ofthe town of Eastchester have by their humble petition to the House of Re presentatives, now convened in General Assembly, most humbly prayed that it might be declared and enacted; and it was enacted, 1st. That the said town of Eastchester in the county of Westchester be henceforth and for ever here- a Acts Of Assembly, from 1691 to 1725. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 145 after separated from the parish of West and Eastchester, lower Yonkers and the manor of Pelham. " 2d. It was further enacted (by the authority aforesaid) that the said town of Eastchester, &c. be and hereby is declared to be and remain for ever a distinct parish from the parish of Westchester, &c. by the name and style of the parish of Eastchester in the county of Westchester, provided lhat the freeholders and inhabitants thereof do maintain a good orthodox Protestant minister in the said town of Eastchester, &c."« June the 12th, 1700, " the town exchanged land with Mr. Joseph Morgan, pastor ofthe church in Eastchester." " At a public town meeting called by order ofthe inhabitants, Oct. 4th, 1700, the said inhabitants directed Mr. Henry Fowler and Richard Shute, (with the rest of the intended church,) to write unto' the reverend ministers in New England concerning the ordination ; they having the assistance of the Rev. Mr. Mor gan. Also, that Mr. John Pinckney, Henry Fowler and Richard Shute, shall write unto his Excellency for his approbation, that he will be pleased to induct our minister the Rev. Joseph Mor gan ; at the same time Joseph Drake and John Shute, were chosen to hire a man to build a pulpit on. the town account." " Upon the 3d of April, 1702, John Drake and Thomas Pinckney were authorized to agree with a carpenter tb make a pulpit, and set up the gallery and repair the window shutters, &c." John Tompkins, jun., was also chosen " to beat the drum con stantly every Lord's day if occasion require, and at other times when it is needful, and to keep the drum in repair, and the said inhabitants do promise to pay him therefor 9 pence a piece every one." In a summary account of the state. of the church in the pro vince of New York, as it was laid before the clergy, convened, October 5th, 1704, at New York, by the appointment of his Ex cellency Edward Lord Viscount Cornbury and Colonel Francis Nicholson, it was stated, that "There is one independent congre gation at Eastchester whose minister designs to leave there, whose congregation upon his departure are resolved to join with the church."b ¦ Laws of N. Y. 1700, chap. xc. 40. i> Church Record, vol. i., No. 16. Vol. I. 19 146 HISTORY OF THE Col. Caleb Heathcoate, in a letter to the secretary of the vener able Society for Propagating the Gospel in foreign parts, «dated Manor of Scarsdale, November 9th, 1705, thus writes; "and thirdly, one Mr. Morgan, who was minister of Eastchester, pro mised me to conform."3- To Mr. Morgan appears to have succeeded the celebrated William Tennent, who officiated here for a short time only, from whence he removed to Bedford Hugh Gaines' Gazette. t> As late as 1775, a rattlesnake was killed near the brook, measuring some six feet. c Town Rec, 1 Feb., 1696-7. John Pell, senr., had the privilege of erecting a mill on this brook. Vol. I. 20 154 HISTORY OF THE sometimes called Hutchinson's Brook. This stream constitutes a portion of the .southern line of the township. Upon the western shore of Hutchinson's Creek (north of Reed's mill) is located the village landing already alluded to.a In the southwest corner of Eastchester lies the estate of the late George Faile, Esq., at present occupied by his widow, for merly the property of Fleetwood Marsh, Esq., a native of Dutchet, Buckinghamshire, England, for many years a freeholder of this town. The situation of the estate is very fine, commanding all the various undulations of a hilly district. The house, seated upon rising ground, overlooks the valley to the southeast, Eastchester Creek, and the distant waters of the Sound. The adjoining property on the west belongs to Mrs. Givans, widow of the late Robert Givans, Esq. The mansion is sur rounded by extensive plantations and ample woodlands. The latter affords a favorite rendezvous or head-quarters for vast flocks of crows, which receive every protection from their generous ben efactress. The noise created by them, in their assemblage and re ascension in the morning, is incredible, causing the woods to re-echo with a thousand reverberations. In the immediate neighborhood are the properties of the Hon. Effingham C. Schieffelin and Alfred Seton, Esq. The residence of the latter gentleman occupies the summit of a high ridge over looking the valley of Eastchester on the east. There is a remarkable rock in this vicinity, well worthy ofthe stranger's notice, marked with the rude impression of a human foot, seven inches in length. b & During the revolutionary war, a British sloop was captured in this creek by a party of whale boatmen. b About half a mile from the fort " on Montauk point," says Mr. Prime, "in a southeasterly direction, is a granite rock imbedded in the ground, on the upper surface of whicli is the apparent impress of a human foot. "The figure is as perfect and distinct as would follow from the pressure of the left foot, upon some cohesive substance, except being deficient in a toe ; a deficiency not-at first sight apparent, and discernible only by inspection. No artist eould have chiselled a more perfect resemblance. The impression is still fresh, and with out the least appearance of injury from time. There are two other tracks less per- T fare page l.'S, vol. i PEDIGREE OF LAWRENCE OF EASTCHESTER. Arms ar. a cross, raguly, go. Crest, a demi turbot, tail upwards. Motto, Qucero, Invonio. Lawrence of Lancashire, England. I 1 John Lawrence emigrated from England lo the colony of New Amsterdam in 16U ; une of the first patentees of North Hemp- etead. L I., 1644 ; a resident of Westches ter, 1644 ; deputv to Hartford from Gov. Stuyvesant in 166:1 ; mayor of Kew York and member of the Gov. Council at the llmt' of his death in 1699 ; judge of the Supreme Court Nat l'>18; will dat. 1698. ob 1680. town ' name. I Thomas, one ofthe patentees of New-: town 1666 proprietor of Hell-gale neck, a major in Leisler's forces, 1690; died at Newtown, July 1703. Thomas, joint patentee with his— Francina Smith father, ancestor of the East- widow of M. Chester branch. Smith. WUliam, member of the- Gov. Council from 170-i- 1706. John, high sheiiff of Queens «o. 1698, commander of a woop of horse, ancestor of the Newtown branch. Jonathan who removed to Westchester,= ancestor of the We*tche-ter branch, [ and probah'y of Rockland co. branch, rA ante 17SJ. I Thomas, justice of the— Frances Isaac, nat. peace for Bergen co. from Edsali. from Long 1702-1' 13, judge of court of -Chester, cii of C. I'., ancestor of N. J. branch. 1730. 1666-7, removed=Anna Island to East- 1689, ob. cir. John nat. 1668,= Elizabeth, Squire. ob. 1732, remov- —2 Esther ed to Cortlandt's Oaniffe. patent, 1730- XJi Mary Jacob of. Westchester. .Lydia. Jonathan. Richard. I Isaac, nat 1687, ob cir. 1768=1 Widow Ward, I =2 Ruth Owens. Jacob whose descendants are living at Westchester. Mary. Jacob. Deborah. Thomas, wtil dat. 13 May, 1752 ; lib. 18 p. 202. Hannah. ¦a 1I- %t 5 Isaac —Keziah Pell, 2 Jesse, nat = nat nat. 1729,ob. Dec 9,1727, 1724 25 March, ob. Feb. 14, 1795. 1801. .Elizabeth 3 Joseph kill- 4 Gilbert,; | Vandoetern. ed .by a fall nat 1738, from *is ab. July 17 | horse prior 1817. to the Revo lution. .1 Margaret Kissac_ S Mrs. Magdalene My res 5 Aa.on—I Jane Law- I " fo S -¦ o^S o. BB--S ' » '-'1. II iU 1 E I I Vk =¦• -: 3 5 « ° X = 1 c 2 £ n 'I IP I ,2 5 S P£ PS I I i nat. 19 Mar. 1741, . ob. 2 Jan. 1816 rence, ob 18 $£ Aug. 1785. * _2 Craft, 5- ob. 1829. I 1 Anna, nat. April 22, 1729, ob. Aug. 12, 1796 =Nehemiah Hunt. nat. May 21, 1724 ob. July 2j, 1792. i1^ i cog- s.= Oi-O CD 2 8*1OSS i o J OJ*- ' * S*- SSS* sg-§» 'I ¦a P ea nils nS ^3 COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 155 Within a short distance of the village: are situated tlie estates of Mr. Thomas Riimsey, and John R. Hayward, Esq. the latter gentleman represented (in 1846) this county in Assembly. a Most of the farms in this neighborhood now cover the old Lawrence property, which at one period embraced nearly five hundred acres. A portion of it was called Virginia from its beautiful appearance. The earliest proprietor (of this estate) was Isaac Lawrence, Esq. who originally emigrated from Long Island to Eastchester, cir. 1689. On the 12th of May, 1690, Isaac Law rence was chosen by the inhabitants of this town, one of the pound-masters for the year ensuing. In 17,00, he appears to have been town treasurer, and in 1721 his name occurs in the list of the grand jurors for the county of Westchester. Isaac Lawrence died about 1730, leaving three sons, the eldest of whom was Isaac Lawrence, grandfather of the present Augustus Lawrence, Esq. This gentleman has for many years filled the office of justice of the peace for the town of Eastchester. The Lawrences of Westchester county, New Jersey, and Long Island, descend from three brothers who emigrated from Holland to the colony of New Amsterdam in 1641. John, Wil liam and Thomas Lawrence were originally from the comity of Lancaster, England, and left their native country at the com mencement of those political troubles which preceded the rebel lion, and death of Charles I."b The Pinckney estate in this town originally embraced ihe pro perties of Mr. Jesse Lyon, Joseph Disbrbw, Henry Slayman, Al fred H. Buncombe, and Benjamin Underhill, Esq. The Pinckney residence, which stood a little to the south-west of Mr. Lyon's, appears to have been a favorite resort for officers feet and distinct ; the one in the Indian field, and the other west of Fort Pond. The heel ofthe foot is towards tbe-east in all of them, as though formed in passing to the west. Excepting that they are the footsteps of the evil spirit, no record or tradition pretends to give their story. They existed at the first settlement by the whites, and were a subject of pawwa to the Indians." [N. S. Prime's Hist, of L. 1.1 1 Mr. Hayward purchased of the executors of the late Richard Shute. In 1671, James Eustice and others were appointed to lay out land for Richard Shute van- eestor of Richard above mentioned) near Rattlesnake brook, b For a further account of this family, see pedigree. 156 HISTORY OF THE of the British army during the Revolutionary war. In front of this mansion Henry Pincktiey was shot before the ryes of his family, (by a party of soldiers,) whilst endeavoring to effect his escape on horseback, April 2d, 1780. The Pinckneys of Eastchesler descend from Philip Pinckney,. one of the first ten proprietors andpatente.es of this town, who originally emigrated from Fairfield, cir. 1663.-4. Philip Pinck ney was a-. lineal representative of the Pinckneys of England, whose ancestor Gilo de Pincheni or Pinckenie came iulo that country in the train of William the Conqueror. The Pinckney estate is watered on the east by the Aqueanouncke, (Hutchin son's river,) and its tributary called Ann Hook's brook, from the Indian chief of that name. The Drakes were also extensive proprietors in this town ; the old estate called Nonsuch being bounded on the west by the Bronx, on the north by the Yonkers road leading to Swain's mill, on the east by. the White Plains turnpike, and on the south by the Hunt's Bridge road. The property is now owned by vari ous individuals. It is somewhat curious, that the only portion of the original estate at present vested in the Drake family, is the site now occupied by the barns and out-buildings of the late Moses Drake. This individual was the son of Benjamin Drake, third in descent from Samuel Drake, Esq. of Fairfield, one of the first ten proprietors of Eastchester in 1664. On the 9th of Sept, 1650, Samuel Drake received a grant of land from the freeholders of Fairfield. Upon the 8th of Feb. 1677, Samuel Drake of Eastchester sold unto his son Samuel Drake, three separate parcels of land lying in Fairfield,11 The will of Samuel Drake, sen. bears date May 30th, 1676.b Samuel Drake is presumed to have been a son of John Drake who emigrated to Boston in 16.30, and finally settled in Windsor Conn., from whence his son Samuel removed to Fairfield. The Drake family are of great antiquity, and descend from the old house of Drake of Ashe, Devonshire, England, a branch of » Fairfield town Rec. * Surogate's office, N. Y. vol. iii. 47. To face page 156, vol. 1. t PEDIGREE OF PINCKNEY OF EASTCHESTER. Arms., or, four fusils in fess,e gules. Crest, out of a ducal coronet or, a griffen's head ppr. i Philip Pinckney, one of first the patentees of Eastchester, 1664= Thomas Pinckne < Thomas, died=Elizahetli Philip. after the war Channel, William. L. 1. Jonaihan=l. Sarah Ward 2. Alida Staff, a Dutch lady of Eastchester=Hannah. I oiin, I John, living in 1699 —Abigail, da. of | Thos. Hunt. Elizabeth. Jane Ann. Deborah. Ilinnah Jane S isannah I I Samuel Ferns, 1099. Sarah Abigail Mary Isabella Thomas, nat.=Abbv Feb, 1729. I Briggs Israel=Dorothy Rich II M TUomas Enjab Briggs Josiah Philip=Elizabeth Townsend,da. ot' John villiam=Free1ove, ' da. of John Townsend Sarah, married John Williams. Rachel 1. Lewis 3. Willi- Rachel, Philip Rebecca 2. John am married 4. Israel Jacob Post Richard— Svi sun Eliza- i Car- beth hart oD 5S> Is' Jemima, marriedThomas Ward. Phcebe, married Thomas Fowler Jonathan, ob. s. p. Meriam, ob. s. p Sarah, ob. s.p. John nat, 1741, ob. 1744 Gilbert, nat. Mav 31, 1743 John, nat. ISihJuly, 1746, of No- va Scotia, Philip, nat. 31st Octo ber, 1749, of Nova Scotia Charles, nat. 21st Nov.1751, of Nova Scotia, David, a re presentativeofthe house of assembly of Nova Scotia. Henry, killed du-=Esther Jonathan— Elizabeth Filmer ring the war Coutant, da. of Ja cob. tlicajah— Jane I Cross Wi]liam=l. Jarvis =2. Birdsall J aine?— 1. John Town- Willi am=Hann ah send. Bertine 2. Thomas C. 1. Elijah 2. Peter 3. Stephen 1. Mary 2. Eliza 1. Will. Townsend 2. James Ward 3. Isaac Micajab 4. Abraham Cross 5. Joshua Gedney 6. Alex. Russel 7. Thos. Colesworth 1. Amelia Freelove 2. Sarah Caroline 3. Octavia 4. Adelia I I I .1. Jas. Gilbert 2 Jacob Henry 3. Daniel 1. Freelove 2. Amelia 3. Deborah 1 James 2. Lowery 3. Charles o.W Stephen Jas. Henry Geo. Washington William Bertine Charles John Deborah Esther Eliza Julia Matilda 1. William 2. James 3. Peter David=Fanny ' Mclntyre I I I 4. Philip 5 Isaac 1. Adelia I I 4 F.lias 1. Rosetta - 1. Freelove,— m. Tho«. Hunt. 2. Maiy, in. — Dan Ro berts 3. Jemima, — m Maj. Frazer, B. officer 4. Ann, m. — Jos Rey nolds 5. 8ebina. — m. Elijah Ward. 6. Phebe, m. — ElijahRich 7. Parnh, m — Dr. Post. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 157 which gave birth to the illustrious Sir Francis Drake. The name is supposed fo be derived from the heraldic wivern. The arms of the family, which is another name for the fabled dragon of antiquity ; draco or drago being the Roman name. As late as the time of Sir Francis Drake, writers called him the Dragon. Of this family was Joseph Rodman Drake, the poet, and the late Charles Drake, M. D.* Opposite Mrs. Drake's is situated the property of the late Elisha Shute, wltose ancestor Thomas Shute is named in the covenant of 1665. Riehard Shute, the son of Thomas, was for many years recorder of this town. Elisha Shute was the father of the late Richard Shute, whose five sons are still living in the town. The representatives of James Eustis another of the ten propri etors in 1664, are also numerous in East and Westchester. On the west side ofthe town (at Hunt's Bridge, on the Bronx) is located the Eastchester Railroad depot. About two miles and a half north of this place is situated Bronx Millj the property of James P. Swaiti, Esq., formerly known as Underbill's MiU. The Bronx River here affords a fine water power to an extensive grist mill and screw manufactory. The building is a large and handsome structure of stone, four stories high, and measures forty feet by eighty. The machinery is of the best kind, and the water is sufficient to carry the mill throughout the year, which enables it to grind at all seasons. The course-of (he Bronx immediately below the mill is said to have been formerly changed by a large beaver dam, which those industrious animals had ereeted near the foot of Mr. Underbill's garden. Beaver Pond lies directly north of the mill ; vast quan tities of trout, roach, suckers, and other fresh water fish, are bred yearly in the Bronx. In 1825 Canvas White, Esq., engineer, em ployed by the New York Water Works' Company, reported to the directors of that corporation, that he would recommend taking the waters of. the Bronx at Underbill's Bridge, estimating that 9,100,000 gallons of water might be delivered in the city daily, and that the whole expense would not exceed $l,450,00().b 1 Genealogical and Biographical account of the family of Drake, by Samuel G„ Drake. Boston, 1845. b Corporation Doc. Report for 1833, doc. xxxvi., 375. 158 HISTORY OF THE The mill and adjoining property, at an early period, belonged to the late Lancaster Underhill, who lived to the remarkable age of 98. Throughout the trying period of the Revolution, this individual resided on his farm, and appears to have suffered se verely both in person and estate. During many a severe winter night he lay concealed beneath the body of an ox cart, (which he had taken the precaution to cover with hay,) and on each re turning day blessed his good fortune that his house had escaped the flames. Near the mill is located the Bronx Railroad depot, distant about four and a halt miles south of White Plains. Upon the Long Reach, in this town, are situated the farms and residences of John Townsend, Esq., (former sheriff of the county, and senator for the second district in 1821,) Alexander Pirnie, Mr. Headly, Alexander Masterlon, Abijah Morgan, Charles Mor gan, and Mr. Pinckney, (fee. The whole of this elevated district commands extensive views of the Sound and surrounding country. In the immediate vicin ity stands Marble Hall, the site of which is celebrated in our Revolutionary annals. From the petition of Jonathan Ward (one of tho former proprietors of this place) to Congress in 1825, we learn, " that at the commencement of the Revolt tionary war, Stephen Ward (the petitioner's father) resided in Eastchester, and county of Westchester, seven miles south of White Plains ; that the British troops took possession of the city of New York and the southern part of the county of Westches ter, in the autumn of 1776 ; that in consequence of which, the said Stephen Ward left his residence, consisting of a large and valuable dwelling, barn, and sundry other buildings ; that between this period and the autumn of 1778, those buildings were occupied, a large portion of time, by the American troops, at which place there were several engagements between them and the British ; that in November, 1778, a large body of the British forces, com manded by General Tryon, made an excursion as far as Ward's house, and, by the general's orders, totally destroyed, by a fire, the buildings, with considerable other property."* In the spring of 1776 Captain Archibald Campbell, with a strong » Amer. State Papers, No. cccclxv., 654. See Simcoe's Mil. Journal, p. 92. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 159 force of the enemy, surprised a Continental guard (under the command of Captain Delavan) stationed at Ward's house. After an offer of surrender had been made by the Americans, a shot was fired from one of the- windows, which, unfortunately, killed Captain Campbell. a The British, seeing their commander fall, in* stantly forced the house, and, no resistance being made, revenged his death by killing upwards of twenty oh the stairs and in the adjoining rooms ; a few effected their escape by jumping out of the back windows. The dead, who fell upon this occasion, were interred among the locusts on the west side of the road.b The Hon. Stephen Ward, who occupied this property prior to the Revolution, was the son of Edmund Ward,c and grandson of Edmund Ward, of Fairfield, Connecticut, who removed to East chester at a very early period. In 1700 the inhabitants of this town granted to Edmund Ward fifty acres of land, in consideration that he pay the Indians for the same. These lands were situated on the Long Reach, for the name of Edmund Ward occurs in the Long Reach Patent, granted to Wm. Peartree and others A.D. 1708. The Honorable Stephen Ward, above mentioned, was for many years a judge of the county, and a firm patriot throughout the Revolution. At an early period he appears to have been pro scribed by the loyalist party, and a bounty set upon his head. The following epitaph is inscribed on his tombstone in East- Chester church yard : In memory of Stephen Ward, Esq.. who died 8th Dec'r., 1797, aged 67 years, 9 months and 17 days. Sons of America ! Mourn for your country, she has lost a friend Who did her rights and liberties defend. May rising patriots keep those rights secure, And hand them down to latest ages pure. Mourn too, ye friends and relatives who knew His worth, his kindness, and his love to you. * The shot is said to have been fired by Lieut. Paddock. i> The old Ward house stood directly on the site of the present Marble Hall, and s said to have closely resembled it in all its proportions. Edmund Ward was for many years a member of the Colonial Assembly. 160 HISTORY OF THE But dutv bids us all resign, and say, Thy will be done, who gave and took away. By his wife Ruth Gedney, the Hon. Stephen Ward left issue eight sons and four daughters; the fourth son was the late Jona than Ward, surrogate of the. county of Westchester, and a. dele gate to the convention that framed the late constitution of this state in 1821. * In the vicinity of Marble Hall are situated the two valuable marble quarries of Elijah Morgan g- nati S Fe.4, g. 1773, a ob. 4 2. Dec. 1834. tra . . 2 = -*:= = c a " » 2 -"- John, of East-=Mary Tho—Free- v**< Glorianna=Wo«j Martha Nancy Charles, nat- April 11, 1802, ob. Sally Ann, nat. June 10, 1800, ob. T ' I Jane Emeline, nat. June. 1809 Caleb T. Bonnett, nat, Mary, nat. Caroline. Ward, of July 18. 1793. May, 1801, Anna= Siaten ob. 8 Jan. ob. 21 Jackson Island 1812 May, 1816 Odell Stephen James H. rat. Sept. 12. 182) J•(bert, ob. Rev. John W. Sylvester S. H. I rcO|> ¦ = II c» o r-.b~S 3 3 chest.-r, will dated 1751 Sur Rec. fol. 19, 1U2. love Pinckney Isaac, nat. 12 Nov. 1748. Theodore A. Caroline M. Mary A. Martha Town- send, nat. 10 Aug. 1755, ob. 14 Feb. 1825 MnsessENzabethnat. Towns- June 3, end 1774 John, nat.=Sarah 26 June, Morgan 1778 James, nat.=Esther 21 April, Fowler 1780, ob 28 Aug 18:<8 22d0S?al F1*"' nat- Isaac' »»t. f?L 1 ' S"ne 9- 178£). 1S March, 1785, ob s. p. jf Western 1794 Moses, of=Ann, da. of Philip, Sing I Job Sher- ob. s. p. Sing j wood. New York Daniel, nat. Abigail nat. Ann, nat»=Town- 31 March 1776 26 Feb. send 1796 3783 Margaret— David nat 16 Morgan June, 1787 Hester, nat.— Peter 19 Aug. 1731 Boyd Martha, nat.— Simeon Sept. 10, 1799 Burgess William=.... Thomati " 2. Oakley -'Isaac Abijah, ob. Nathan- Maj. Gen. Fran=James Sally— Will iel.ob. Aaron, of ces Pugs- Anu Carpen- s. p. Sing Sing ley ler J. Israel=Sarah I Ros- I sell I Samuel=Mary I Pur- I dy i I I l Nancy=Stephen Rebecca—Nathani- Free!ove=01iver Elizabeth=Gilbert Archer. Under- Torra Tomp- hill. kins lannah^James Phcebe= Hunter AVilliam Hunter 'nomas Mary^Q. luys- Elizabeth=Nathaniel Sarles Phf£be=James Miller Hannah^=Elijah Wash burn Elizabeth Ann=Levi Shute Rebecca=Dr. Scrib- Jemima=George ner, of Tar- Sher. rytown, ob. 1847. wood JesseJohn, ob. s.p. John.ob. Thomas. Leonard, James s- p. ob. s. p. EssexCo. N.T/ N.J. 'Ezra Elijah Harnet=Wm. Jemi-=Natha- N. Y. Den. ma niel ham, Car- N.Jer- penter sey Catha-=Od- rine ell Mary=Jas.Car- penter COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 161 land situate in the town of Eastchester, late in the possession of Edmund Ward, amounting to 252^ acres. a The above mentioned Edmund Ward, was the only brother of the Hon. Stephen Ward. During the Revolution, Edmund ap pears to have sided with the loyalists, for which he lost his pro perty under the confiscation act of 1782. His second son John Ward, was an officer in the Loyal American regiment, "and entered (remarks Sabine) the military service of the Crown as early as 1776. During the war, he was frequently in battle. The loyal Americans went to New Brunswick, in 1783 ; and when in the course of that year the corps was disbanded, he settled at St. John as a merchant. He filled various public stations, and for many years enjoyed the appellation of the father of the city. At the time of his decease, he was not only the senior magistrate ofthe city and county of St. John, but the oldest merchant and half pay officer in New Brunswick. Mr. Ward was a gentleman of noble and venerable appearance. He died in 1846, in the ninety-third year of his age. His remains were taken to Trinity Church, " where the impressive funeral service of the Church of England was read, and were subsequently interred in the new burial ground, followed to -the grave by one of the largest and most respectable funeral processions ever seen in this city; in cluding in distinct bodies, the justices of the peace for the city and county of St John, the common council of the city headed by his worship the Mayor, and his honor the Recorder, the mem bers of the legal profession, (the barristers being in their gowns) at the head of whom,-was his honor Mr. Justice Carter, sup ported by the Honorable the Attorney General, and Solicitor General, the grand jury for the city and county,, then attending the Circuit Court, and the officers and men of the New Bruns wick regiment of artillery of St. John, as well as a vast concourse of other citizens, all anxious to pay the last sad tribute of re spect, to one who was so intimately associated with the early history ofthe country, &c."b The Ward family originally came from Kent, England, and " Abstract of Sales of Confiscated Estates, 138. b Sabine's Hist, of Amer. Loyalists, 673. - Vol. I. 21 !62 HISTORY OF THE claim descent from William de la Ward, who flourished temp. Henry II. 1154 to 1189. The first member in this county appears to have been Andrew Ward,8- of Watertown, Mass., who accompanied the early settlers to Connecticut, and was elected a magistrate in 1636; he sub sequently removed with the Rev. Richard Denton to Hemp. stead, L. I. In 1649, we find him residing at Fairfield, Connec ticut. His sons were Samuel, of Eastchester, John, and Edmund the grandfather of the former proprietor of the SomerviUe estate. In the northern part of this town are situated the residences of James Morgan0 and William Siliiman, Esq. Immediately north ofthe latter stood the old Tredwell mansion, the head quarters of Lord Howe, when the British army lay encamped in the vi cinity.0 The farm of Mr. John Bates completes the northern boundary of this town. Upon Hutchinson's river are situated the saw and grist mills of John Tompkins and Stephen Anderson ; the latter gentleman, besides his mill, carries on a large rope and cord manufactory. The general surface of Eastchester is hilly and somewhat stony, the soil chiefly consisting of a fertile loam, there is, however a good proportion of interval and meadow land upon the rivers. The town is well watered throughout, both by springs and streams. The growth of wood and timber resembles that of other towns in general ; oak of various kinds, hickory, chesnut, white wood, ash, walnut and pine, &c. "Among the most important minerals" of Eastchester, ("in an economical point of view,) may be ranked the dolomitic marble." which occurs abundantly in various places, and is extensively employed as a building material. Pyroxene occurs every where in the dolomite."13 » For further particulars of this family see genealogy. b See genealogy. <= From John Tredwell this property passed to the late Capt. Joseph Skinner, who died October 20, 1836, aged 70 years. i Dolomite, magnesian carbonate of lime. • Geological survey of the state, 1840. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 163 GREENBURGH. Christ Church, Tarrytown. • In the Dutch lan guage Grein (Grain) burgh (borough,) lite rally the Grain town. In some of the etirly deeds called Lawren ces plantation, a name undoubtedly derived from one of its original proprietors. At the period of the Dutch discovery, this town formed a part of the Indian territory of Wikagyl, as laid down in the Dutch carte of 1614.°- The aboriginal name of the town itself was Weckquaskeck ; afterwards varied to Wechquoesqueeck and Wiequceshook ; in pure Algonquin, Weec-quoes-guck, the place ofthe bark kettle.0 Opposite Tappaan, (says De Vries, in 1640,) lies a place called Wichquaesqueeck. Van Tienhoven describing the same spot remarks : " Wich- qunesqueek, on th-e North River, five (twenty) miles above New Amsterdam, is a right good and suitable land for cultivation, con tains considerable maize land which. the Indians planted, rising from the shore. In the interior the country is flat and mostly even, very abundantly watered with small streams and running - See Dutch carte, Secretary of State's office, Alb. b Sehoolcfaft's paper, Pro. N. Y. Hist. Soe. 1844. 164 HISTORY OF THE' fountains. This land is situate between two rivulets called Sint- sinck and Armonck, lying between the East and North rivers. "Bedenkinge over het aenvaerden van de landeryen in N. Neder- lant.""- To a large current of water which descends through the vil lage of Dobb's Ferry andfallsinto the Hudson at the upper land ing, the Indians gave the name of Weghqueghe or Wysquaqua, by the English called afterwards Wickers creek or William Por- tugues creek. At the mouth of this beautiful stream the powerful tribe ofthe Wichquaesqueecks, had erected a village which was standing in the time of Nicholas Johannes Visschers, (Nicholas John Viss- chers,) for in his map of Novum Belgium, published at Amster dam, 1659,° he calls it Wiekquaskek, a name which was also ap plied to the surrounding lands as already shown. The site of this ancient village can still be traced' on the neighboring banks by the numerous " Indian jihell beds," which in some places are found to vary from two to three feet in depth. Another Mohegan village occupied the site of Tarrytown, called in the Algonquin, Alipkonck, " Anneebikong? place of leaves or rich foliage."0 "Above Weckquaskeck says Schoolcraft, was the village of Alip konck, that is " a place of elms."d On the map of " Novum Belgium " it is also styled Alipconck, which clearly shows it was standing in 1659. From the bark of the white elm (ulmus Americana) the Indian manufactured his light canoe.e This tree is also celebrated for the elegance of its foliage. As early as 1644 there were three entrenched castles belong ing to the Weckquaskecks.f One of these strong-holds was » O'Callaghan's Hist. N. N. p. S40. b See copy of Visscher's map engraved by Thomas Starling, Wilmington Square* London, 1833 ; from the original, in the possession of S. Converse, New York. c Schoolcraft's Ethnology. Oneota. a Proceedings of N. Y. Hist. Soe. 1844. • These canoes of bark were sewed together with thongs made from the dry Binews of the deer. One of them was capable;- of holding from twelve to fourteen men. or one hundred and fifty bushels of corn. i O'Callaghan's Hist. N. N. 299. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 165 still remaining in 1663, and garrisoned with eighty warri ors. The first sachem of Weckquaskeck, of whom we have any account, was Mongockonone, who appeared in behalf of this place, A. D. 1644, at Fort Amsterdam. This chief must have held his authority under the high sach em of the Mohegans, for on the 30th of August, 1645, we find Aepjen, chief sachem of the Mohegans, appearing in behalf of Weckquaskeck before the Director General and Council at Fort Amsterdam. a Eighteen years later Oratam, chief of Hackinkishacky, sum moned the chiefs of Weckquaskeck before the Council. Upon the death of Mongockonone, (who doubtless fell in one of the Indian wars so frequent in that stormy period,) Pounpahowhelbshelen appears to have inherited the chieftainship. This individual sanctioned the sale of lands called Ubieqnaeshook to Petrus Stuy vesant, A. D. 1649.t> The chief of Weckquaskeck in the year 1660 was Ackhongh, who is called the chief and counsellor of Weckquaskeck. In 1663 we have the names of Toawenare, sachem of the same place, and Souwenaro his brother. Also the same year occurs the name of Schowmenarack. In 1680 the chiefs were Wes- kora or Weskomen and Goharius his brother. And one vear la ter Wessickenaiuw, sachem of Weckquaskeck, and Conarhand- ed his brother. The descendants of the aboriginal proprietors appear to have been very numerous in this town, A. D. 1731, nearly half a cen tury after their last sale to Frederick Philips. In 1746 there were two Indian villages situated in the vicinity of Hart's corners ; one stood on the farm of Mr. James Mc Chain, whilst the second crowned the summit of Indian Hill the property of Mr. John Tompkins. Even as late as 1755 the banks of the Hudson were thickly populated by the Indians " N. Y. Hist. Soc. 2 series, vol. i. 276. b Pennekeck, sachem in Achtercol, stated on the 16th July, 1649, (before the Director and Council,) that the tribe named Raritans residing before at Wecquas- keck, had no sachem, &c. Alb. Rec. vol. vii. 252. 166 HISTORY OF THE particularly south of Tarrytown in the vicinity of Mr. James Ackers. The cruel murder of an aged warrior of this town, Sept. A. D, 1626, plunged the Dutch colony into a long series of wars. It appears that " one of the neighboring tribe of Wickwasqueeck In dians had come, with his nephew and another of his nation, to the Dutch fort to sell some beaver skins. He was met, unfor tunately, by three of Minuit's farm servants, who not only rifled the Indiaj|of his property but murdered him in cold blood. The nephew of the unfortunate man, who was then a mere youth, was a witness to this outrage. He returned home brooding over the wrong, and vowed to take vengeance when he should arrive at the years of manhood ; a vow he too faithfully fulfilled years afterwards, the Dutch having neglected to expiate the crime by a suitable present of wampum, in conformity with the customs ofthe redmen, or to punish the murderers, as justice and good policy demanded,"1 Sept. A. D. 1641, the boy had now attained the age of man-' hood. " His uncle's spirit was still unappeased — his murder was unavenged. His voice was heard in the roaring of the storm — in the rustle of the leaves — in the sighing of the winds ; and full of the conviction that that spirit could not find rest unti] ven geance should be had, the young Weckquaeskeeck sought for a victim to offer to the manes of the dead. Shrouding his evil purpose under the cloak of & friendly or business visit, he called at the house of one Claes Cornelisz Smits, the " raadmaker,"b an aged settler resident on the west side of the river, under pre tence of making some purchases. The old man suspecting no harm, (for the Indian had been in the habit of working for his son,) set some food before him, and proceeded to get from a chest, in which it lay, the cloth which the other wished to pur chase. The moment he stooped, the savage seized an axe, struck him dead, and then withdrew, having rifled the house of all its contents. « O'Callaghan's Hist. N, N. p. 105. * Raadmaker (wheelright.) COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 167 1: This aggression on an old and helpless man excited, when it became known, considerable feeling at Fort Amsterdam."11 " Director Kieft promptly demanded satisfaction from the chief"0 of the Weckquaskecks. "But the sacheTm" (who was doubtless Mongockonone) " refused to make any atonement. He was sor ry that twenty Christians had not been immolated ; the Indian had but avenged, after the manner of his race, the murder of a relative whom the Dutch had slain nearly twenty years before. On receipt of this answer, armed parties were sent out totetaliate, but they returned, having effected nothing."0 Aug. 29, 1641, it was proposed to wait "until the hunting season, when it was suggested that two expeditions should be got up ; one to land in the neighborhood of the ' Archipelago,' or Norwalk Island — the other, at Weckquaskeck." Notwithstanding the impatience of Kieft to attack the Weck quaskecks, he could not obtain the consent of his council un til Feb. 18, 1642. Having now received their sanction, "he ordered Hendrick Van Dyck, ensign in the Company's service, who had been already over two years stationed at New Amster dam, to proceed with a force of eighty men against the Weck quaskecks, to execute summary vengeahce upon that tribe, with fire and sword. To ensure complete success, the expedition was placed under the direction of a trusty guide, who professed to be intimately acquainted with the homes and haunts of the savages. This party started in the fore part of March, and pushed actively for ward towards the Indian village ; but fortune favored the red man. The night set in clouded and dark ; and when the expe dition reached Armenperal,d Van Dyck called a halt, notwith standing the entreaties of his men to push on, ere the savages » O'Callaghan's Hist. N. N . p. 240, 1. b O'Callaghan's Hist N. N. p. 241. Journal van Nieuw Nederlant, Hoi. Doc. v. 314. De Vries corroborates the statements in, the text. « O'Callaghan's Hist. N. N. p. 242. Alb Rec. xviii. 446. a This refers to a former purchase. 176 HISTORY OF THE said land, north-east and by east until- it comes to and meets with-the creek called Neppizan, if the said creek shall fall within that line, otherwise to ex tend no further than the head of the creek or kill called Pekahtico, or Pueghan- duck, and then southerly alongst said river Nippizan if the same shall fall within the said line as aforesaid, or else in a direct lineffonrHhe head ofthe said creek or kill called Peckantico, until it comes opposite the said first mentioned creek called Bisightick, and from thence westerly to the head ofthe said creek Bk- ightiek and alongst the same to the -North or Hudson's river."a &c. &c. This purchase embraced the north-west portion of the town, and a part of Mount Pleasant. It was attested by W The mark of Wessickenaeuw Sachem of Wesquaskack. Witness the mark of C3 Clause the Indiana V The mark of Ghohariu§ for himself, Cobus, and Toghquanduck. W The mark of Wramaghaqueer. Z The mark of P^tthunck. O The mark of Sjogheveen. "s. The mark of Wearaweghein. / The mark of Sayjaenw. Here follows a schedule or particular account of the wampum and other goods paid by Frederick Philipse for the said land. 10 fathom of duffils, 2 iron potts, 6 howes, 10 blankets, 5 earthen cans 12 axes, 8 gunns, 12 steeles to strike fire, 9 kettles, 7 shirts, 2 coopers" adds, 40 knives, 1 anker of rum, 2 half vatts of beere, 6 brass tobacco boxes, 25 lbs. of powder, 70 fathom of wampum, 6 coates, 10 bars of lead, 7 pair of stockings, 2 drawing knives. The second sale tp Philipse embraces lands situated south of the former, bearing date the 13th of April, 1682. "Beginning at the south side of a creek ealled Bisightick, and so ranging along Hudson's river, southerly to a creek or fall called ly the Indians Weghquegsike, and by the christians called Lawrence's plantation ; and from the mouth of the said creek or fall, upon a due east course, to a creek called by the. Indians Nippiran, and by the christians Youneker's kill ; and from thence along the west side of the said creek or kill, as the same runs to lands formerly bought." - s In presence of Emient, Sachem of Siapham, Kicktawongh, Goharis, Conarhande, brother of Wassekanew, Teattanqueer, Aramaghqueer, Wearaquaeghier, * Book of Pat. Alb. v. 54. b This individual appears to have acted as interpreter upon the occasion. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 177 A schedule or particular of the wampum and other goods paid by Frederick Philipse to the Indians, the owners and proprietors ofthe above land. 100 fathoms of white 30 trarrs of lead, 20 boxes, wampum. 12 shirts, 2 ankers of rum. 12 fathom black ditto, 12 pair of stockings, 2 1-2 vatts of beefe, ,. 12 ditto of duffills, 30 hows, 3 drawing knives, 12 blankets, 8 fathom of stroud wa- 2 coopers adds, 12 kettles, ter cloth, 10 yearthen juggs, 10 guns, 8 coates, 10 axis,a 50 lb. of powder, 50 knives, Upon the 6th of September, 1682, Frederick Philipse purchased of the native Indians : " All that tract of land situate, lying and being on the east side of Hudson's river, beginning on the north side ofthe land belonging to the Younckers kill, or Wepperhaem, at a great rock called by the Indians Sigghes,t> and from thence ranging into the woods eastwardly to a creek called by the Indians Nep- perha, and from thence along the said creek northerly till yon come to the east ward of the head of a creek called by the Indians Weghqueghe, being the ut most bounds ofthe lands formerly bought ofthe Indians, &c.,&c, attested by Waramanhanck, Esparamogh, Anhock, Maeintighro, Mightereameck, Sakissjenogh, Aghwarowes. The schedule ofthe goods, &c., &c, paid by the grantee. 4 guns, 6 pair of stockings, 2 ankers of rum, 4 fathom of wampum, 10 bars of lead, 4 shirts, 4 blankets, 3 kettles, 2 fathom of cloth, 6 fathom of duffils, 12 lbs. of powder, 1 adze, 1 drawing knife.= The last purchase made by Philipse in this town, (on the 5th of June, 1684,) includes the land situated between the Saw Mill and Bronx river, viz. : ¦' All that tract or parcel of land, situate, lying, and being, to the eastward of the land of the said Frederick Philipse, between the creek called Neppiran, or the Younckers kill, and Bronck's river, beginning (on the north side) at the northerly bounds of the Younckers land, and from thence along the aforesaid » Book of Pat. Alb. v. 57. b See Yonckers ; also Philipsburgh Patent. = Book of Pat. Alb. v. 64. This deed includes the southern part of Greenburgh, from the northern line of Yonkers to Dobb's Ferry. Vol. I. 23 178 HISTORY OF THE creek. Neppiran, however it runs, till you come to the most northerly bounds ofthe said Frederick Philipse'sland, and from thence north-east into the woods, to Broncks's river, and from thence along Broncks's river so far as it runs southerly to the eastward of the Younckers land aforesaid, and from thence with a westwardly line to the aforenamed Younckers kill or Neppiran, together with all the lands, &c, &c. Sepham, Arradppanint, Ghoharin, Kawanghis, an Indian squaw, Kakinsigb, Niepack, Enhoak, Kewightakin, Teatangoom. A schedule or particular of goods, &c, paid to the grantors. 130 fathom of white wampum, 10 spoons, 12 guns, 2 knives, 14 fathom of duffils, 12 pair of stockings, 12 blankets, 15 hatches, 8 coats, 10 hoes, 6 kettles, 10 earthen jugs, 6 fathom of stroud water, 10 iron pots, 16 shirts, 4 1-2 vatts of beere, 25 lbs. of powd«r, 2 ankers of rumme, 20 bars of lead, 2 rools of tobacco.* The above sales covered the present township of Greenburgh, and subsequently formed a portion of Philipsburgh manor. These lands remained in the Philipse family, until the attain der of Colonel Frederick Philipse, A. D. 1779, when they became vested by forfeiture in the people of this state. Under the com missioners they were parcelled out for small sums, to the Van Tassels, Van Warts, Odells, Lawrences, Posts, Archers, Harts, Ackers, Dyckmans and Requa's, former tenants of the manor in pursuance of the act of 1784. Many of their descendants still occupy the patrimonial estates in fee simple. The earliest entry relating to town officers occurs in the old town and manor book, entitled " the town and manor of Philips burgh for to keep the town redesstors, 1742." The first Tuesday in April, is chosen Abraham Martlinghs for the clerk of the town and manor aforesaid, at the town meeting, for chusseh all other assessors in the town. * Book of Pat. Alb. v. 79. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 179 In 1742, the first Tuesday in April is chosen four assessors for the manor of Philipsburgh, viz : Joseph Geddenie and Gerret van Wart, jun. For constable and collector is chosen Jocqhem van Wart. Pound master is Elbert Airsse. Frederick Philipse ap pears to have been supervisor in 1752. The first independent election held in 1778, is thus recorded. " Being a memorandum of all the public officers appointed and chosen at a town meeting held as usual on the manor, the 7th day of April, 1778, and in the second year of our independency." Joseph Paulding, — Supervisor. Joseph Requaw, — Town Clerk. Peter Bant, — Constable. Jacob Van Wart, sen., ) r, . c .,, James Requaw, - \ °^'^s *S *>» P^or. Gersham Sherwood, / . Thomas Buess, j Asses<>rs. Within the township of Greenburgh are located several pleasant villages. Hastings occupies a romantic situation on the east bank of the Hudson, at the mouth of a beautiful glen. The country rising above the margin of the river with great boldness, is luxuriantly ornamented with wood. A steep descent leads to the village landing and hotel, from which extensive views are obtained of the Hudson. The winding stream that buries itself in the ad joining ravine, supplies valuable water privileges for the che mical and button works of Mr. Sheckler, a brass factory, and the celebrated axle manufactory of Mr. Saunders. The advantages presented bf the river, combined with the healthfulness of the situation, has rendered Hastings a favorite resort for New York citizens during the summer season. The site of the present village nearly covers the old Post es tate, formerly. owned by Peter Post, who occupied it during the 18fj HISTORY OF THE revolutionary war. The house (a small stone edifice) is still standing. Immediately subsequent to the revolution, this build ing was used as a tavern, and became celebrated as the rendez vous of cock fighters, and hard drinkers. Since that period, it has been transformed into the present neat cottage. On the east side of Edgar's Lane, (a continuation of the Albany Post Road,) stands the mansion of Anthony Constant, Esq., for merly the residence of William Edgar. It is a fine wooden edi fice, surrounded by rich plantations of cedar, fir and locust trees, and commands delightful views of the river, and adjacent hills. Judge Constant is the son of Col. Joseph Constant, and grand son of the Rev. Silas Constant, of York Town. A. D. 1776, a skirmish took plaee in Edgar's Lane between a body of Hessians, commanded by Lieut. Wurtz, and a troop of Sheldon's horse, under the following circumstances. Col. Shel don having received information from his spies, that the enemy were preparing an incursion into this vicinity, left his quarters at New Castle, and led by Isaac Odell, a trusty guide, followed the by-roads to this place, where he ascertained from Peter Post, that the Hessians had not yet passed. Enjoining secrecy upon Post, the Colonel ambuscaded his horse in the adjoining cedars, which he had barely done, when the Hessians rode up, and demanded of Post, if he had seen the rebels. The Hessians, deceived by his answer, were proceeding in full gallop through the lane, when a shrill whistle rang through the air, instantly followed by the im petuous charge of Sheldon's horse. Panic stricken, the enemy fled in every direction, but the fresh horses of the Americans car ried their gallant riders wherever a wandering ray disclosed the steel cap, or the brilliant accoutrements of a Hessian. A bridle path leading from the place of ambush to the river was strewed with the dead and dying, while those who sought safety in the water were captured, cut to pieces or drowned. The conflict, so short and bloody, was decisive. One solitary horseman was seen galloping off in the direction of Yonkers, and he alone) wounded and unarmed, reached the camp of Col. Emmerick in safety. Here he related the particulars of the march, the sudden onset and retreat. Astonished and maddened with rage, Emmerick started his COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 181 whole command in pursuit. Poor Post was stripped for his fidelity, and after having a sufficient number of blows inflicted upon his person, left for dead. The lane, half a mile in length, has been since used as a race course. The fornler residence of Van Burgh Livingston, Esq. is agreeably situated near the river, a short dis tance north of Hastings. The estate is at present owned by Mr. Stephen Archer, who purchased it of Mr. Livingston. The remains of the ancient military fort at Dobb's Ferry is situated a little south-west ofthe Livingston residence. The form of the embankment is somewhat in the shape of a horse shoe. From its elevated position, it overlooks the ferry beneath, and the magnificent scenery of the Hudson River. This fort appears to have been a post of great importance during the revolutionary war, for it not only commanded the passage ofthe river, but also the opposite ferry to Paramus, on the Jersey shore. " On the 19th of July, 1781, (says Thatcher,) the British fri gates that passed up the North River, a few days since, took ad vantage of wind and tide, to return to New York. A severe can nonade commenced from our battery, at Dobb's Ferry, where the river is about three miles wide. They were compelled literally to run the gauntlet. They returned the fire as they passed, but without effect. On board the Savage, ship-of-war, a box of pow der took fire, and such was their consternation, that twenty peo ple jumped into the river,among whom was a prisoner on board, who informs us that he was the only man who got on shore, al! the rest being drowned. He reports also, that the Savage was several times hulled by our shot, and was very near sinking."8- The remains of a second redoubt are still visible on the' proper ty of Frederick W. Paulding, Esq. The village of Dobb's Ferry, one mile north of Hastings, is prettily seated on the rising hills of Greenburgh, opposite the northern termination of the Palisades and the village of Tappan. This place derives its present name from the ancient family of the Dobbs, who have been long set tled here, and also from the fact that they were the early ferry men. In the year 1698, there was living in this vicinity Jan Dobs en zyn huys vrou (and his wife,) Abigail, both members of • Thatcher's Military Journal, 259. See Heath's Mem. 76, 294. 182 HISTORY OF THE the Dutch Church, Sleepy Hollow. Thomas, their son, was born on the manor, A. D. 1712. 20th September, 1729, occurs a record in the church books at Sleepy Hollow, of a marriage between William Dobs, born in Philadelphia, and Lea van Waert, a native of the same place. They were perhaps Swedes, originally from the Delaware. Je remiah Dobs, for.r.er proprietor of the ferry, left issue by Jane le Vines, besides two daughters, two sons, Jeremiah and Peter. Se veral sons of the latter are still living in Greenburgh. The Indian name of this place, as already shown was, Weec- quaes-guck, literally " the place qf the bark kettle.'" The abo riginal settlement appears to have been located at the mouth of the Weghqueghe or Wicker's creek, (William Portuguese creek.) This beautiful stream arises from two distinct springs, situated on the lands of E. W. Waldgrove and Frederick B. Wilsie, both of which, running nearly west, unite soon after crossing the Al bany post road ; here, commingled, they flow through a rocky glen enclosed between high wooded banks. Passing under the arch of the Croton aqueduct, the waters again appear rushing over their stony bed until their further progress is checked by the mill dam. Here a pipe of nine hundred feet in length conveys the water to the neighboring mill, affording a fall of thirty feet to an overshot wheel. In the vicinity of the upper dock, the ravine opens and dis plays a splendid view of the Hudson River. The road, passing through the gap of the Greenburgh hills west of the Saw Mill Valley, follows the course of the ancient Indian path, which for merly led to the village of the " Bark Kettle" at the mouth of the Weghqueghe, or Wysquaqua Creek. The lo Wer. landing and ferry are situated some distance south of the creek at the foot of a steep bank. Here is a neat hotel, kept by Mr. Shadrach Taylor, for the convenience of passengers by the ferry, and the daily steamboats that touch at this dock. Dobb's Ferry was distinguished, during the Revolution, as the scene of active military operations. To this fort, October 9, 1776, General Heath ordered Colonel Sargent, with 500 infantry, 40 light horse, Capt. Horton, of the artillery, with two 12 pounders, COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 183 and Captain Crafts, with a howitzer, to watch the movements of the enemy up the river .a To this place the British army retreated after the battle of White -Plains, closely followed by reconnoitering parties of the Americans. On the 7th of November, 1776, the enemy com menced foragingfor grain and hay, and driving iu cattle.b On the 29th of January, 1777, General Lincoln's division of the Continental army was ordered to Dobb's Ferry.0 This ferry was selected by General Arnold and Major Andr<§ as the place of their first meeting. " Andre's letter to Sheldon, (observes Mr. Sparks, in his Life of Arnold,) when divested of its disguise, will be seen to have had no other object than to com municate the intelligence that he should be at Dobb's Ferry at a certain time. He presumed the letter would be sent to Arnold, who would understand its meaning, and conduct his plans ac cordingly. So it turned out. Arnold left home on the afternoon of the 10th, went down the river in his barge to King's Ferry, and passed the night at the house of Joshua H. Smith, whore- sided about two miles and a half from the Ferry, near the road leading to Haverstraw. Early the next morning he proceeded to Dobb's Ferry, at which place Andre had arrived, according to his appointment, accompanied by Colonel Beverly Robinson, to whom the secret had already been entrusted by Sir Henry, Clin ton, probably at the suggestion, or at least with the knowledge of Arnold. An accident occurred which prevented the interview, and was near putting an end to the plot itself. When Arnold was approaching the point of destination by water, he was fired upon by the British gun boats stationed in that part of the river, and so closely pursued that his life was in danger, and he was on the point of being taken prisoner. By some oversight the boats had not been withdrawn, or it may have been expected that Ar nold would come with a flag, which appears not to have been the case. "Having landed on the west side of the river, he went down to the Ferry, where he remained till night. Whether Andre and Robinson were at the landing place on the opposite side, or » Heath. Mem. 69. >= Ibid. 84. - Ibid. 113. 184 HISTORY OF THE whether they came up from New York in a vessel and remained on board, has not been ascertained ; but, at any rate, no meeting took place. " Not forgetting his accustomed caution, Arnold wrote a letter to General Washington while at Dobb's Ferry. His passage down the river had been in so public a manner, that it could not fail to be known and he feared suspicions might be raised con cerning his motives and objects. Filling up the principal part of his letter with matters of some importance appertaining to his command, he said, as if accidentally, that he had come down to that place, in order to establish signals, which were to be observed in case the enemy ascended the river, and also to give additional directions respecting the guard-boats, and to have a beacon fixed on a hill, about five miles below King's Ferry, which would be necessary to alarm the country. These reasons were plausible, and afforded apparent proofs of his vigilance, rather than grounds for suspecting any sinister design. "Being foiled in this attempt to mature his scheme of treach ery, he left Dobb's Ferry a little after sunset, went up the river in the night, and reached his quarters at Robinson's House before morning. Andre and Colonel Robinson returned to New York."8- When Arnold left Andre, (the day previous to his capture at Tarrytown,) after delivering the treasonable papers, "Andre (continues Mr. Sparks) supposed he was to be sent on board the Vulture, as will appear by the following extract, which he wrote after his capture. 'Arnold quitted me,' said he, 'having him self made me put the papers I bore between my stockings and feet. Whilst he did it, he expressed a wish, in case of any acci dent befalling me, that they should be destroyed ; which I said of course would be the case, as, when I went into the boat, I should have them tied about with a string and a stone. Before we parted, some mention had been made of my crossing the river, and going another route ; but I objected much against it, » Spark's Life of Benedict Arnold, 180, 181,. 182. An account of the second interview will be found in Cortlandtown. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 185 and thought it was settled, that in the way I came, I was to re turn,' "Arnold left him, and went up the river to head-quarters. Be fore he departed from Smith's house, he urged Smith to go back wiih Andre to the Vulture as soon, as it should be dark ; yet the matter seems to have been undecided, for he wrote and gave to Smith two passports, (dating them 'Head- Quarters,') one autho; rizing him to go bywater, and the other by land. " The former was in these words : ' Joshua Smith has permis sion to pass 'with a boat and ihree hands, and a flag, to Dobb's Ferry, on public business, and to return immediately.' "a After the trial of Andre at Tappan, and his letters and those of Washington, as well as the proceedings of the board of exam ination, had been received by Sir Henry Clinton, then in New York, it was resolved by Clinton and a board of general officers, "that a deputation of three persons should proceed to the nearest American out-post, furnished with evidence to prove Major An dre's innocence, and to impart information which Sir Henry Clin ton thought would place the question in a different light from that in which it had been viewed by the American board. ' The persons delegated on this mission were General Robertson, Andrew Elliot, and William Smith. They were accompanied by Beverly Robinson as a witness in the-case, and were fortified in their estimation, but weakened in reality, by a long explana tory and. threatening letter from Arnold to General Washington. The commissioners went up the river in the Greyhound schoon er, with a flag of truce, on the first of October. Notice of the intended visit and its objects had been already communicated by Sir Henry Clinton to Washington ; and when the vessel an chored at Dobbs' Ferry, General Greene was there, having been deputed by Washington to hold the interview on his behalf. The person sent on shore by the British commissioners brought word back, that General Robertson only would be permitted to land, and that General Greene was then in readiness to receive him. » Sparks' Life of Benedict Arnold, 209-10. Vol. I. 24 136 HISTORY OF THE The conference was opened by Robertson, who paid some compliments to the- American general, and expressed the satis faction he had in treating with him, on an occasion so interest ing to the two armies 'and to humanity. Greene replied, that it was necessary for them to know at the out-set on what ground they stood : that he was not there in the character of an officer ; that he was allowed by General Washington to meet him as a private gentleman, but that the case of an acknowledged spy admitted of no discussion. Robertson said his design was to state facts, which he hoped would have their due weight, in whatever character he might be supposed to speak. He then entered largely into the subject, endeavoring to show, first, that Andre landed under the sanction of a flag ; secondly, that he acted wholly by the directions of Arnold ; from both of which positions it was inferred, that he could not in any just sense of the word be regarded as a spy. The facts having all been examined by the board of oncers, and being well under stood, this new statement of them made no change in Greene's opinion or impressions; and when Arnold's testimony was in troduced, he said the Americans would believe Andre in prefer ence to Arnold. General Robertson said, that no military tribu nal in Europe would decide the case of Andre to be that of a spy, and ho proposed to refer the question to Count de Rocham- beau and General Knyphausen. Other considerations were urged by him, not so much in the way of argument as on the score of reciprocal benefits and humanity. He added that he should confide in General Greene's candor to. represent in the fairest light to General Washington ihe arguments he had used; that he should stay on board all night, and hope in the morning to take back with him Major Andre, or an assurance of his safety. a "The British commissioners waited till morning, as General Robertson had proposed, and at an early hour they received a note from General Greene, stating that he had communicated to Washington the subject of the conference, but that it had pro- - Sparks' Life of Arnold, p. 71, 2, 3. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 187 duced no change in his opinion and determination. This intel ligence was astounding to Robertson ; for he had written to Sir Henry Clinton the evening before, that he was persuaded Andre would not be harmed. How he got this impression is not easily discovered, since he represented General Greene as obstinately bent on considering Andre as a spy, and resisting all his argu ments to the contrary. Nothing more could be done by the commissioners. That no measure might ba left untried however, General Robertson"8- ad dressed the following letter to Gaaeral Washington, dated Greyhound Schooner, Flag nf Truce, Dobbs' Ferry, Oct. 2, 1780. Sir : — A note I had from General Greene leaves me in doubt if his memory had served him to relate to you, with exactness, the substance ofthe conver sation that had passed between hina and myself on the subject of Major Andre\ In an affair of sa much consequence to my. friend, to the two armies, and hum anity, I would leave no possibiUty of a misunderstanding, and therefore take the liberty to put in writing the substance of what I said to General Greene. I offered to prove by the evidence of Colonel Robinson and the officers ofthe Vulture, that Major Andre went on shore at General Arnold's desire, in a boat sent for him with a flag of truce ; that he not only came ashore with the knowledge and under the protection of the General who commanded in the district, but that he took no step while on shore, but by the direction of Gen eral Arnold, as will appear by the enclosed letter from him to your Excel lency. Under these circumstances I could not, and hoped yon would nut, consider Major Andre as a spy, for any improper phrase in his letter to yoa. The facts he relates correspond with evidence I offer, but he admits a con clusion which does not follow. The change of clothes and name was ordered by General Arnold,, under whose direction he necessarily was while within. his command. As General Greene and I did not agree in opinion, I wished that distin guished gentlemen of knowledge ofthe law of war and nations, might be ask ed their opinion on the subject, and mentioned Monsieur Knyphausen and General Rochambeau I Telated that a Captain Robinson had been delivered to Sir Henry Clinton as a spy, and undoubtedly was such; but that it beino- signified to him that you were desirous that the man should be exchanged, he had ordered him to be exchanged. I wished that an intercourse of such civilities as the rules of war admit of might take off many of its horrors. I admitted that Major Andre had a great Sparks' Life of Arnold, p. 275, 6. 188 . HISTORY OF THE share of Sir Henry Clinton's esteem and that he would be infinitely oblig'ed by his liberation : and that if he was permitted to return with me, I would eno-aire to have any person you would be pleased to name set at liberty. I added that Sir Henry Clinton had never put to death any person for a breach ofthe rules of war, though he had, and now has, many in his power ; under the present circumstances much good may arise from humanity, much ill from the want of it, if that could give any weight. I beg leave to add that your favorable treatment of Major Andr^, will be a favor I shall ever be in tent to return to any you hold dear. ., My memory doe3 not retain with the exactness I could wish, the words of the letter which General Greene showed me from Major Andre- to your Ex cellency. For Sir Henry Clinton's satisfaction I beg you will order a copy of it to be sent to me at N. Y. I have the honor to be your Excellency's Most obedient and humble Servant, James Robertson. " This letter could have produced no effect, even if it had not arrived too late ;' for it touched upon no points which hacf not already been examined and decided. The commissioners re turned to New York."3- Andre was executed at 12 o'clock the same day. "On the night of the 3d of August, 1781, about 11 o'clock, the British and American guard boats met in the river near Dobb's Ferry, when a considerable firing ensued ; the Americans had one man badly wounded, who died soon after. The damage sustained by the enemy was not known." 7th August, 1781, in the morning, about two o'clock, the American army was awakened by the firing of cannon at Dobb's Ferry. It appeared that two of the enemy's gun boats had come up as high as the ferry, pro bably to endeavor to seize some vessels or boats. On finding they were discovered, they fired four cannon, but to no effect. Four cannon were discharged at the boats from the battery, on which they went down the river.b Beides the two redoubts, there must have been a military block house erected here ; for, on the 17th March, 1781, we find Major Graham ordered out with a detachment of 150 men for its Sparks' life of Arnold, 276. b Heath's Mem. 295. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 189 relief, on which occasion, the garrison on both shores "were doubled.1 Upon the suspension of hostilities, May 3, 1783, General Wash ington, His Excellency Governor Clinton, and General Sir Guy Tarleton, (the British commander,) and their respective" suites, met here. The two former came down the river in barges ; the latter ascended the river in a frigate. Four companies of light in fantry performed the duty of guards on this memorable occasion.13 Near the junction ofthe Albany Post, and Saw Mill river road, is situated the Presbyterian Church, sometimes called by way of distinction, the lower Greenburgh Church. This society was organized on the 11th of April, 1825. Present at its first meet ing of the clergy, the Rev. Samuel Robertson, Rev. Mr. Weeks, and the Rev. Mr. Wells, of New Rochelle. Of the members, Perez Jones, Peter Nodine, James Odell, Elizabeth Lefurge, Van Burgh Livingston, and Harriett Livingston. The present edifice was erected, A. D. 1827. Principal con tributor, Van Bnrgli Livingston, elder of .the church. LIST OF CLERGY AND SUPPLIES. Install or call. Ministers. vacated by 1825 Rev. Chester Long, resig. 1831 Rev. David Remington, do 1832 Rev. Mark Mead, do 1834 Rev. Hosea Ball, do 1838 Rev. George Walker, do 1S41 Rev. Samuel Kellogg, present Pastor. Elders. Deacon. 1825, Perez Jones, 1825, James Odell. Van Burgh Livingston. CHurch Notes. 1835 Total number of communicants, 37, bapt., 7 !8<16 do 67 do ' 6 First delegate to Presbytery, Van Burgh Livingston, Esq. * Heath's Mem. 277. i. " The tour of duty having fallen to our regiment, we marched from Nelson's point, on the 24th, crossed the river at King's Ferry, and on the 25th, encamped near the block house at this place." August 5th ; " flags are passing and repassing from this post to New York and back, every day." Thatcher's Mil. Journal, 310. 19q HISTORY OF THE Previous to the year 1843, this church was connected with the Upper Greenburgh and White Plains churches. The. burial ground on the east side of the church, contains monuments to the Browns, Ackers, Lock woods, Lefurges, Wilsies, Dyckmans, and Storms. Zion Church stands upon the highest ground in the village near the Albany post road. The wonderfully extensive views which this elevated spot commands on every side, are better seen than described. The building which is constructed of stone, is in the Gothic style. The ground which it occupies, was the gift of Van Burgh Livingston, Esq. Its erection took place A. D. 1833, during the incurnbency of the late Alexander Crosby, A. M., at that time Rector of the parish. This gentleman was succeeded by the Rev. William Creigh ton, D. D. The present incumbent is the Rev. W. G. Higher. There are two or three interments in the grave yard surround ing this church, of members belonging to the Noble, Bowdoin and Irving families. Immediately in the vicinity of Dobb's Ferry, and contiguous to the river, is the residence and estate of James Hamilton, Esq., son of the Hon. Alexander Hamilton. This place formerly be longed to the Odell family. Jonathan Odell, father ofthe distin guished Colonel John OJell, was residing here in the autumn of 1776, when the British army, after retiring from White Plains, encamped in the neighborhood. The enemy, upon their final retreat to New York, arrested Mr. Odell and four of his neighbors, as prisoners of war. On their arrival in the city, they were consigned to the provost. Here four of them died of poison, said to have been administer ed in their food. Jonathan Odell escaped through the kindness of a friend, who daily brought him provisions. Each of the suf ferers had sons in the continental army, which was the cause of this inhuman treatment. Bordering the river in the same vicinity, is the cottage of Geprge Schuyler, Etq. About two miles south of Tarrytown, a winding lane leads to COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 191 Sunny Side, the residence of the Hon. Washington Irving. \ " There is scarcely (observes Mr. Downing,) a building or place more replete with interest in America than the cottage of Wash ington Irving, near Tarrytown. The legend of Sleepy Hollow, so delightfully told in the sketch book, has made every one ac- I quainted with his neighborhood, and especially with the site of the present building there celebrated as the ' Van Tassel House,' one of the most secluded and delightful nooks on the banks of the Hudson. With characteristic taste, Mr. Irving has chosen this spot, the haunt of his early days, since rendered classic ground by his elegant pen, and made it his permanent residenee. The house of 'Ballus Van Tassel' has been altered and rebuilt in a quaint style, partaking somewhat of the English cottage mode, but retaining strongly marked symptoms of its Dutch origin. The quaint old weathercocks and finials, the crow- stepped gables and the hall paved with Dutch tiles, are among the ancient and venerable ornaments of the houses of the original settlers of Manhattan, now almost extinct among us. There is also a quaint keeping in the cottage, and grounds around it, that assists in making up the chain of the whole ; the gently swel ling slope reaching down to the water's edge, bordered by pret tily wooded ravines, through which a brook meanders pleasantly, and threaded by foot paths, ingeniously contrived, so as some times to afford secluded walks, and at others to allow fine vistas of the broad expanse of river scenery. "a Over the porch, is the following inscription : gfgnrw 1650, W$mo 1835, Geo. Harvey, Architect. Downing's Rural Architecture, 335. 192 HISTORY OF THE Above the peaked turret of the portal, glitters a horse in full gallop, once the weathercock of the great Van der Hyden palace at Albany ; the other upon the eastern gable formerly surmount ed the Stadt House pf New Amsterdam. The interior is in perfect harmony with the exterior design of this quaint and venerable edifice. In the library are preserved the elbow chair and writing desk of Diedrioh Knickerbocker. Sunny Side, the residence of the Hon. Washington Irving. " Van Tassel House" occupies the site of " Wolfert's Roost," which was built by Wolfert Ecker, an ancient Dutch burgher of this town. In 1697, we find recorded the name of Jan Ecker, first accept ed deacon ofthe Dutch Church, Sleepy Hollow, which office he appears to have held for several years. By his wife, Magdalentje Jan Ecker, left issue AVolfert, Cornelis and others. The will of Wolfert Ecker bears date 1753, " wherein he be queaths to his son, Stephen, a cow, or the worth thereof, more than the others, for his birth" right, and to the child of his grand son, Wolfert Ecker, son of Sybout, twenty shillings, beside other bequests to the remainder of his children, viz. Sybout, Abram and Maretje.""- A branch of this family still resides in the neigh- * Rec. Surrogate's Office, N. Y. lib. xix.,29. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 193 bofhood. From the Eckers, this property passed by marriage to the gallant family of the Van Tassels, who figure so conspicu ously in the writings of Diedrich Knickerbocker. During the stormy period of the revolution, it belonged to " Jacob Van Tassel, or Van Texel, as the name was originally spelt, after the place in Holland, which gave birth to this heroic line." The following graphic sketch Of the exploits of this re doubtable hero, is taken from the chronicle ofthe Roost: " The situation ofthe Roost is in the very heart of what was the debatea- ble ground between the Ameriean and British lines, during the war. The British held possession ofthe city of New York, and the island of Manhattan, on which it stands. The Americans drew up towards the highlands, holding their head-quarters at Peekskill. The intervening country, from Croton River to Spiting Devil Creek, was the debateable land, subject to be harried by- friend aud foe, like the Scottish borders of yore. It is a rugged country, with a line of rocky hills, extending through it like a back bone, sending ribs on either side ; but among these rude hills are beautiful .winding valleys, like those watered by the Pocantico and the Neperan. In the fastnesses ef these hills, and along these valleys, exist a race of hard-headed, hard-handed, stout-heart ed Dutchmen, -descended ofthe primitive Nederlandefs. Most of these were strong whigs throughout the war, and have ever remained obstinately attach ed to the soil, and neither to be fought nor bought out of their paternal acres. Others were tories, and adherents to the old kingly.rule ; some of whom took refuge within the British lines, joined the royal bands of refugees, a name odious to the American ear, and occasionally returned to harrass their ancient neighbors. " In a little while, this debateable land was overrun by predatory bands from either side ; sacking hen-roosts, plundering farm houses, and driving off cattle-. Hence arose those two great orders of border chivalry, the Skinners and the Cow Boys, famous iu the heroic annals of Westchester county. The former fought, or rather marauded, under the Ameriean, the latter under the British banner ; but both, in the hurry of their military ardor, were apt to err on the safe side, and rob friend as well as foe. Neither of them stopped to ask the politics of horse or cow, which they drove into captivity ; nor, when they wrung the neck of a rooster, did they trouble their heads to ascertain whether he were crowing for Congress or King George. " While this marauding system prevailed on shore, the Great Tappan Sea, which washes this belligerent region, was domineered over by British frio-ates and other vessels of war, anchored here and there, to keep an eye upon the ri ver, and maintain a communication between the various military posts. Stout galleys, also armed wiih eighteen pounders, and navigated with sails and oars, cruised abouUike hawks, ready to pounce upon their prey. Vol. I. 25 194 HISTORY OF THE " All these were eyed with bitter hostility by the Dutch yeomanry along shore, who were indignant at seeing their great Mediterranean ploughed by hostile prows ; and would occasionally throw up a mud breast work pa a point or promontory, mount an old iron field-piece, and fire away at the enemy, though the greatest harm was apt to happen to themselves, from the bursting of their ordnance ; nay, there was scarce a Dutchman along the river, that would hesitate to fire with his long duck gun at any British cruiser that came within his reach, as he had been accustomed to fire at water fowl. I have been thus particular in my account of the times and neighborhood, that the reader might the more readily comprehend the surrounding dangers in this, the heroic age ofthe Roost. It was commanded at the time, as I have already observed, by the stout Ja cob van Tassel. As I wish to be extremely accurate in this part of my chron icle, I beg that this Jacob van Tassel, of the Roost, may not be confounded with another Jacob van Tassel, commonly known in border story by the name of " clump-footed Jack," a noted tory, and one of the refugee band of Spiting Devil. On the contrary, he of the Roost was a patriot of the first water, and, if ,we may take his own word for granted, a thorn in the side of the enemy. As the Roost, from its lonely situation on the water's edge, might be liable to attack, he took measures for defence. On a row of hooks above his fire-place reposed his great piece of ordnance, ready charged and primed for action. This was a duck, or rather goose-gun, of unparallelled longitude, with which it was said he could kill a wild goosey though half way across the Tappan Sea.a Indeed, there are as many wonders told of this renowned gun as of the enchanted weapons of the heroes of classic story. In different parts of the stone walls of his mansion he had made loop-holes, through which he might fire upon an assailant. His wife was stout-hearted as himself, and could load as fast as he could fire ; and then he had an ancient and redoubtable sister, Nochie van Wurmer, a match, as he said, for the stout est man in the country. Thus garrisoned, Ihe liltle Roost was fit to stand a siege, and Jacob van Tassel Was the man to defend it to the last charge of powder. Pie was, as I have already hinted, of pugnacious propensities, and, not con tent with being a patriot at home, and fighting for the security of his own fire side, he extended his thoughts abroad, and entered into a confederacy with certain of the bold, hard-riding lads of Tarrytown, Petticoat Lane and Sleepy Hollow, who formed a kind of holy brotherhood, scouring the country to clear it of skinners and cow-boys, and all other border vermin. The Roost was one of their rallying points. Did a band of marauders from Manhattan island come » The goose gun is still in existence, having been preserved for many years iu a hollow tree. It is now in the possession of Mr. Caleb Brush, of Grove street, New York, who married the celebrated heroine, Laney van Tassel. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 195 sweeping through the neighborhood, and driving off cattle, the stout Jacob and his compeers were soon clattering at their heels ; and fortunate did the rogues esteem themselves if they could but get a part of their booty across the lines. or' escape themselves, without a rough handling. Should the mosstroopers succeed in passing with their caoalgada, with thundering tramp and dusty whirlwind, across King's Bridge, the holy brotherhood of the Roost would rein up at that perilous pass, and, wheeling about, would indemnify themselves by foraging the refugee region of Morrisania. When at home at the Roost, the stout Jacob was not idle ; he was prone to carry on a petty warfare of his own, for his private recreation and refresh ment. Did he ever chance to espy, from his look-out place, a hostile ship or galley anchored or becalmed near shore, he would take down his long goose- gun from the hooks over the fire-place, sally out alone, and lurk along shore, dodging behind rocks and trees, and watching, for hours together, like a vet eran mouser intent on a rat hole. So sure as a boat, put off for shore, and came within shot, bang went the great goose-gun, a shower of slugs and buck shot whistled about the ears of the enemy, and, before the boat could reach the shore Jacob had scuttled up some woody ravine, and left no trace behind. About this time the Roost experienced a vast accession of warlike import ance in being made one of the stations of the water-guard. This was a kind of aquatic corps of observation, composed of long, sharp canoe-shaped boats, technically called whale boats, that lay lightly on the wa- tdr, and could be rowed with great rapidity. They were manned by resolute fellows, skilled at pulling an oar or handling a musket. These lurked about in nooks and bays, and behind those long promontories which run out into the Tappan Sea, keeping a Iouk-out, to give notice of the approach or movements of hostile ships. They roved about in pairs, sometimes at night, with muf fled oars, gliding like spectres about frigates and guard-ships riding at anchor, cutting off any boats that made for shore, and keeping the enemy in constant uneasiness. These musquito cruisers generally kept aloof by day, so that their harboring places might not be discovered, but would pull quietly along, under shadow of the shore, at night, to take up their quarters at the Roost. Hither, at such time, would also repair the hard-riding lads of the hills, to bold secret councils of war with the " ocean chivalry ;" and in these nocturnal meetings were concerted many of those daring forays, by land and water, that resounded throughout the border. The chronicle here goes on to recount divers wonderful stories of the wars ofthe Roost, from which it would seem that this little warrior nest carried the terror of its arms into every sea from Spiting Devil Creek to St. Anthony's Nose ; that it even bearded the stout island of Manhattan, invading it at night, penetrating to its centre, and burning down the famous De Lancey house, the conflagration of which makes such a blaze in revolutionary history. Nay, - more ; in their extravagant daring, these cocks of the Roost meditated a noc turnal descent upon New York itself, to swoop upon the British commanders, 195 HISTORY OF THE Howe and Clinton, by surprise, bear them off captive, and perhaps put a tri umphant close to the war. This doughty Dutchman (continues the sage Diedrich Knickerbocker was not content with taking a share in all the magnanimous enterprises concocted at the Roost, but still continued his petty warfare along shore. A series of exploits at length raised his confidence in his prowess to such a height, that he began to think himself and his goose-gun a match for anything. Unluckily, in the course of one of his prowlings, he descried a British transport aground, not far fr6m shore, with her stern swung toward the land, within point blank shot. The temptation was too great to be resisted ; bang ! as usual, went the great goose- gun, shivering the cabin windows, and driving all hands forward. Bang ! bang ! the shots were repeated The reports brought several sharp shooters of the neighborhood to the spot : before the transport could bring a gun to bear, or land a boat, to take revenge, she was souudly peppered, and the coast evacuated. She was the last of Jacob's^ triumphs. Pie fared like some heroic spider that has unwittingly ensnared a hornet, to his immortal glory perhaps, but to the utter ruin of his web. It was not long after this, during the absence of Jacob van Tassel on one of his forays, and when no one was in garrison but his stout hearted spouse, his re doubtable sister Nochie van Wurmer, and a strapping negro wench called Di nah, that an armed vessel came to anchor off the Roost, and a boat full of men pulled to shore. The garrison flew to arms — that is to say, to mops, broom sticks, shovels, tongs, and all Binds of domestic weapons, for, unluckily, the great piece of ordnance, the goose-gun, was absent with its owner. Above all, a vigorous- defence was made with that most potent of female weapons, the tongue. Never did invaded hen roost make a more vociferous outcry. It was all in vain. The house was sacked and plundered, fire was set to each corner, and in a few moments its blaze shed a baleful light far over the Tap- pan Sea. The invaders then pounced upon the blooming Laney van Tassel, the beauty of the Roost, and endeavored to bear her off to the boat. But here was the real tug. of the war. The mother, the aunt, and the strapping negro wench, all flew to the rescue. The struggle continued down to the very water's edge, when a voice from the armed vessel at anchor ordered the spoilers to let go their hold. They relinquished the prize, jumped into their boats, and pulled off, and the heroine of the Roost escaped with a mere rump ling of the feathers." "Shortly after the catastrophe of the Roost, Jacob van Tassel, in the course of one of his forays, fell into the hands of the Brit ish, was sent prisoner to New York, and was detained in captiv ity for the greater part of the war."a Immediately north of Van Tassel house is the residence of * Knickerbocker Magazine. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 197 Philip R. Paulding, Esq. delightfully seated on a bold bank of the Hudson ; it commands from its elevated position, the noblest prospects of the river, while the view to the east is terminated by the lofty hills of Greenburgh. The edifice is constructed of Sing Sing marble, after the designs of Alex. J. Davis, Esq. In its details, both externally and internally, the most minute atten tion has been paid to a careful correspondence with the best ex amples of the Tudor era. Arnong the most remarkable features of the building, deserves to be noticed, the admirable porte cochere, or covered entrance for carriages, and a superb library ornamented wiih a lofty ceiling_of carved timber. The Paulding family have long been residents of this town. As early as 1712, we find Joost Pauldinck accepted deacon of the Dutch Church. The name of Joost Pauldinck occurs in a conveyance from William OJell of Rye, A. D. 1667. In 1709 Joost Pauldinck appears to have been residing at Westchester. The father of the present proprietor is William Paulding, Esq. mayor of the city of New York in 1827. The patriot John Paulding who captured the British spy Major An dre was of this family. The next object worthy of notice is the elegant and secluded villa of Henry Sheldon, Esq. This building is in the rural Gothic style and presents a very beautiful and picturesque exterior, com bined with every accommodation and convenience of internal ar rangement. No pains have been spared in laying out the ad joining grounds and plantations. A small stream running through a deep and woody glen has been obstructed in various places by rock work, and thus forms several artificial cascades. Some close walks, winding by the stream, conduct to a large fall situated at the glen's mouth. The scenery about the fall is extremely fine, embracing a lovely view of the Hudson river. The old Van Weert mill has been transformed into a Swiss cot tage and boat house. The Van Weert family were the first oc cupants of this estate under the Philipses, and subsequently be came its possessors in fee. In 1698 there appears to have been three married brothers of this ancient family living in Philips- burgh, who claimed descent from the illustrious house of Van Weert in Holland, viz. Joacham van Weert and Christyntje his wife, Gerfedit van Weert and Cathalyna his wife, Jacob van 198 HISTORY OF THE Weert and Bieltitje his wife. Gerredit van Weert left issue, Jan van Weert, father of Isaac, who sold this property to Mr. Sheld on. The village of Tarrytown is pleasantly situated in the lap of the Greenburgh hills, overlooking the Hudson at the widest- point of the Tappan Zee, which is here nearly three miles across. Tarwe town, the old orthography of the Dutch word tarvve, (wheat) "the wheat town," probably so called from the abun dant culture of that grain in this vicinity. Here was an Indian village in 1659,a styled by the aborigines Alipconck, that is the place of elms. ' It seems more than pro bable that this ancient settlement occupied a hill at the south end of the' present village. This opinion is somewhat confirm ed by the circumstance that the whole ground is covered with shells, in some places to the depth of two or three feet. It is pre sumed that these " shell beds" generally indicate the site of In dian habitations. Upon the same spot are situated the remains of the old mili tary redoubt from whence the gallant water guard cannonaded the Vulture sloop of war, as she lay grounded on the ballast reef. The sjte of the Indian village and redoubt belong to Mr. Hart, who purchased of the Dutch Church, The Dutch settlement of Tarwetown commenced soon after Philips purchase in 1680. The. first dwellings appear to have been erected near the water's edge; for the convenience of ship ping which found here a fine natural harbor. Prior to 1775 a dock had been constructed, and several houses erected near it. In 1776, the village consisted of twelve dwelling houses. At the present day there are over one hundred dwellings, five churches, three hotels and taverns, seven stores and an extensive brick yard. The steamboats Columbus, Mountaineer and Arrow make daily tiips from this place to the city of New York. A number of sloops are also owned here, which run to various places on the river. Among others the Katrena van Tassel, Harvey P. Farrington, and the Farmer's Daughter, by Gilbert Requa. The principal Visscher's map Nov Belgii. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 199 hotels are the Franklin House kept by Mr. H. Wilson, (a favor ite retreat for visitors during the summer season,) and the an cient tavern stand of Martin Smith, another well known resort of travellers. Near the water's edge, in the vicinity ofthe landing, is situated the residence of General William Paulding. This house was erected previous to the Revolution, by hjs father William Paulding, Esq. From its proximity to the water it was frequently the object of the enemy's fire ; the marks of their can non balls are still visible on its walls. Upon a commanding position, north of the village, is seated the Irving Institute; a classical boarding school for young gentlemen. William P. Lyon, A. M., principal and proprietor. This institution was founded in the spring of 1S3S. The loca tion is, perhaps, the most desirable that could be selected for the purposes of education in this vicinity. 'Ihe siVeishalfa mile from the village landing, and about twenty-five miles distant from New York, with which there is daily communication. The edifice is a commodious brick building with wings, and a large rear building for the school. The grounds embrace several acres, affording abundant opportunity for healthy sports, and are quite retired from the village. Irving lnstitule, Tarrytown. Christ Church, Tarrytown, is a neat Gothic edifice of brick, pleasantly located in the main street. This church was erected in 1836, and consecrated to the ser vice of Almighty God by the name and style of Christ's Church, 200 HISTORY OF THE Tarrytown, September, 1837. The whola structure is valued at $8000. On the north side of the chancel are two marble slabs bearing the following inscriptions: IN IN memory of memory of Katharine Kemble, Maria* Phimps, Born October, 1765, (Relict of Frederick Philips,).) and departed this life the of Philipstown, Putnam County, 16th day of July, New York, A.D. 1843, who departed this life the 13th day of Sister to Maria Philips. November, A.D. 1839, " In death they aged 68 years. were not divided." Her remains rest within the walls of the Tower of this Church. The memory of the just is blessed. — Prov. x. 7. The Rev. William Creighton, D. D., first and present incum bent. Upon a commanding eminence, nearly in front of the Episco pal church, stands the mausoleum of the Cobb family. The lower portion consists of a broad marble base, containing apartments for two sarcophagi, and likewise an upper receptacle for coffins, the whole surmounted by a neat obelisk.0 Tlie Reformed Dutch church is situated immediately above the former, on the road leading to Sing Sing. This building is also constructed of brick. The front presents a collonnade of the Ionic order, surmounted wilh a wooden tower and spire. This church was erected A.D. 1837, and is in union with the old Dutch church at Sleepy HoIlowv » Maria Kemble and her sister were nieces of the Honorable Viscount Gage. b Son of Philip Philipse, proprietor of the Philipstown patent, and grandson of the Hou. Frederick Philipse, Lord of the Manor of Philipsburgh. c This structure has beeu recently erected for Capt. Nathan Cobb, now a resident of tjjis village, formerly and for many years a most efficient and successful com mander in the Liverpool packet line from New York. — living Banner. COUNTY- OF WESTCHESTER. 201 Above the entrance is placed the following inscription, " Reformed Dutch Church." Erected A. D. 1837. In all places where I record my name I will come unto thee and I will bless thee. Exodus xx. 24. The first pastor of this church was the Rev. George Dubois, who was succeeded by the Rev. Joseph Wilson, present minister. The Methodist society of -Tarrytown was first organized by the Rev. Mr. Witsell of Haverstraw, A. D. 1831. The present church was erected, in 1840. Since that period it has been at tached to the Bedford circuit. The Asbury Methodist Episcopal church in this village was erected A. D. 1837. There is also a Baptist church, of which the Rev. Charles Underhill is the present pastor. Mr. Christopher Collins, the first projector of the Erie canal in 1805-6, was for several years a resident of this place, and lies interred in the grave yard at Sleepy Hollow. Tarrytown is far famed as the place where Major Andre, adju tant general of the British army, was captured by Paulding and his associates upon the 23d of September, 1780. The circum stances which led to the arrest of the spy were as follows : Major John Andre had been long negotiating with the Ameri can general, Arnold, to put the British general, Clinton, in pos session of West Point. " This post, says Major General Greene, (who. it must be remembered, was president of the court that tried Andre,) is a beautiful little place lying on the west bank of the Hudson, a little below where it breaks through the chain of mountains called the highlands. Its form is nearly circular, in half of its circumference defended by a precipice of great height rising abruptly from the river, and on the other by a chain of rugged, inaccessible mountains. It is accessible by one pass only from the river, and that is narrow and easily defended, while on the land side it can be approached only at two points by roads that wind through the mountains and enter it at the river bank Vol. I. 26 202 HISTORY OF THE on the north and south. Great importance had always been at tached to this post by the Americans, and great labor and ex pense bestowed upon fortifying it. It has been well called the Gibraltar of America. The North river had long been the great vein that supplied life to the American army, and had the enemy obtained possession of this post, besides the actual loss in men and stores, the American army would have been cut off from their principal resources in the ensuing winter, or been obliged to fall back above the Highlands, and leave all the country below open to conquest, while the communication between the eastern and western states would have been seriously interrupted if not wholly excluded. Arnold therefore well knew the bearing of this post upon all the operations of the American army, and after wards avowed his confident expectation, that had the enemy got possession of it, the contest must have ceased, and America been subdued. The British general, Clinton, also appears to have appreciated the value of this post, and it is probable that the purchase of it had been arranged with Arnold some months prior to the detec tion of the plot. It was when Washington marched to Kings- bridge, wilh a view to the attempt on New York, and when he had mustered under him every man who could carry a musket, that he placed Arnold in command of a corps of invalids at West Point. The commander-in-chief had offered him a command suitable to his rank and reputation in the army, but he made the unhealed state of his wounds, and some other causes, the pretext for de clining it, as the negotiations for the surrender of West Point had already commenced. Soon after the relinquishment of the enter- prize against New York, a meeting was concerted to take place between the American commander-in-chief and the French mili tary and naval commanders. Hartford, on the Connecticut river was the place assigned for their meeting; the object was to con sult on their future joint operations. Upon the departure of Washington for this meeting Greene was placed in command of the main army. This was on the 17th of September, 1780. On the eighteenth Admiral Rodney arrived in New York with such an overwhelming reinforcement to the British navy as must have COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 203 set the consultations at Hartford all at nought. From that time Greene's communications to the president of congress are full of the hurried preparations going on at New York for some impor tant enterprize ; little did he, or any other person suspect to what point that enterprize was directed. It appears that General Greene had established a regular com munication for obtaining intelligence from ithe city by spies ; and his correspondents in that place were at a loss whether the expedition was intended for Rhode Island or Virginia. To one or other of these places the enemy had been careful to throw out hints, or exhibit appearances, that the expedition was directed. Yet Greene was not deceived, for in a letter of the 21st (just two days before the discovery of the plot) to General Washing ton he writes, " Colonel communicated the last intelligence we have from New York ; since that I have not been able to obtain the least information of what is going on there. Though we have people in from three different quarters, none of them returning, makes me suspect some secret expedition is in contemplation, the success of which depends altogether upon its being kept a secret. The British commander had now become sensible that no time was to be lost, as most probably, on the return of Wash ington from Hartford, he would assume the command in person at West Point, or confide it to Greene. The present, therefore, was the most favorable time that would ever present itself."3- "Andre was accordingly dispatched in the Vulture sloop of war. to hold a personal conference with General Arnold. The Vul ture ascended the Hudson river on the 20th, as far as Teller's Point, and came to anchor at the mouth of the Haverstraw bay. Here Andre eagerly awaited some opportunity to acquaint Arnold with his arrival. An occasion for so doing presented it self the next day. A white flag was displayed at Teller's Point by some of the country people, which being interpreted as they wished, the captain of the Vulture sent off a boat with a flag, which was fired upon as soon as it approached the shore. This gave Andre the opportunity he desired, as it was a proper sub- See Barnum's Spy Unmasked. 204 HISTORY OF THE ject for a remonstrance to the commanding officer.and a flag with a letter was accordingly dispatched. The letter was dated on the 21st Sept. ; it was in the handwriting of Andre, signed by the captain ofthe vessel, and countersigned "John Anderson." (Andre's assumed name.) This flag was sent to Verplanck's Point. Arnold arrived just as the boat returned to the Vulture. The letter was handed to him and of course fully understood 5 thereupon, he hastened to prepare Smith for a visit to the enemy's vessel on the approaching night. Crossing from Verplanck's to Stony point, he made all the requisite arrange ments respecting the boat that Smith would want, and then pro ceeded to his quarters to remove the difficulty which had occurred respecting boatmen. The guard boats had received orders not to stop Smith, and he also possessed the countersign for the next night, which was the word " Congress." In the morning Smith brought his tenant, Samuel Colquhoun to a conference with Ar nold, who requested him to accompany his landlord on a visit that night to the Vulture." The man at first refused, but at last consented to go with his brother, Joseph Colquhoun and Smith- They were directed by Arnold to muffle the oars, and thus pre pared, about midnight, the boat arrived at the Vulture. The noise made by the officer on Watch, and the sailors fn their hail ing the boat, was heard below, and a boy sent up with orders that the man should be shown into the cabin, supposing him to be Arnold. Smith descended, and found his old acquaintance Beverly Rohinson. A letter from Arnold was presented to the Colonel, in which he said, "This will be delivered to you by Mr. Smith, who will conduct you to a place of safety. Neither Mr. Smith nor any other person shall be made acquainted with your proposals, if they (which I doubt not) are of such a nature, that I can officially take notice of them, I shall do it with pleasure. I take it for granted, Colonel Robinson will not propose anything that is not for the interest of the United States, as well as of him self. "Smith had likewise two papers signed by Arnold, which he showed to Robinson ; one, a permission to pass aud repass with a boat to Dobb's Ferry, the other a permission to Joshua Smith, Mr. John Anderson and two servants, to pass and repass the guards near King's ferry at all times." By these papers, COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 205 Colonel Robinson understood that Arnold expected Andre to come on shore. Smith was left with the captain of the vessel for about a quarter of an. hour, when Robinson returned with a person whom he introduced as Mr. Anderson. He excused him self from going ashore, but this person would go in his stead, and was competent to the transaction of the business. Andre, al though ki his uniform, was so completely enveloped in a bine great coat, that Smith (if we believe his assertions) did not sus pect his real name or character. Smith and Andre descended into the boat, where the Colqu- houns awaited them. They were landed at the foot of a moun tain called the Long Clove, on the Western margin of the river, about six miles below Stony point. The Vulture lay between the place and Teller's Point. Here Arnold was in attend ance on horseback, with another horse brought by a servant of Smith's. It was perfectly dark, and Smith knowing the spot designated by Arnold, groped his way up the bank, and found the commander of West Point concealed among the trees and bushes.8- Smith was sent back for his. companion, and having intro duced him, was requested to retire to. the boat, where he remained ill at ease andwatchful, while the Colquhouns conscience-free, slept soundly through the remainder of the night. The confer ence appeared unnecessarily long to Mr. Smith, and he retraced his way to give notice of the approach of morning, and the ne cessity of departing before daylight appeared. The conspirators had exhausted the night and their business was not yet completed. It was agreed that the boat should be dis missed, and sent up the river. Andre consented to mount a led horse brought to the Clove with Arnold, and to accompany him to Smith's house, there to remain through the day, and return to the sloop of war next night. It was still dark, and, as Andre as serts, the voice of the sentinel demanding the countersign, was the first indication to the adjutant-general that he was within the American lines. About the break of day, the conspirators arrived at Smith's house. He had proceeded with the boat to Crown » Smith's words are, " hid'among the firs." 206 HISTORY OF THE Island in Haverstraw creek, and dismissing the Colquhouns joined Arnold. To the alarm of the group, a cannonade was very soon heard, and from the window, Andre beheld that the Vul ture was in peril from the guns, and saw her obliged to weigh anchor and stand down the river. In an upper apartment in Smith's house, the spy and the traitor viewed this unexpected in cident, and Sir Henry Clinton's adjutant general, no doubt, felt for a time, that the net prepared for others, was closing around him. It is to be supposed, that the commander of West Point reassured him, and after breakfast, Smith left him to finish " the plot of treachery" between them ; it was understood that Arnold was to receive, a stipulated sum. The day fixed upon, Andre was to return to New York, and the British troops (already em barked under the pretence of an expedition to the Chesapeake,) were to be ready to ascend the river. Arnold was to weaken the post of West Point by such a disposition of the garrison, as would yield it an easy prey to the troops brought against it. Every preliminary was settled, and the spy furnished with all the papers explanatory of the condition of the post, and the man ner in which its force was to be rendered unavailable, and its garrison betrayed to death or captivity. Andre required to be put in safety on board the Vulture; to this Arnold assented, and although a different route was proposed, yet Andre supposed he was to be sent on board the attending sloop of war. Before Ar nold left Smith's house, he urged him to go with Andre on board the Vulture as soon as il was dark ; but, as if to provide for- ob stacles, he sent two passes for Smith ; the one a permission to go " with a boat, three hands and a flag to Dobb's Ferry, on public business, and return immediately;" the other, to pass the guards to the White Plains, and return. To this was added a third, as follows : " Head Quarters, Robinson's house, Sept. 22d, 1780. Permit Mr. John Anderson to pass the guards to the White Plains, or below, if he chooses; he being on public busi ness, by my direction.— B. Arnold, M. Gen." A miserable day was passed by the spy in solitude, and when evening came, Smith positively refused lo go again on board the Vulture, nei ther had he engaged any person to row the boat. The reason he gave was an attack of the ague, but this did not prevent him, COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 207 as will be seen, from accompanying, Andre on horseback in his nocturnal journey, or from crossing the river with him. Thus Andre was compelled to take the route Smith chose, which was to cross the river, and proceed in the direction t>f White Plains. The uniform coat of the adjutant general was left at Smith's house, and with a coat of Smith's, covered by the dark great-coat, with " a wide cape and buttoned close to his peck," Andre was equipped for the journey. Accordingly in the morning, he and Smith proceeded to King's Ferry. On the way, Smith endeavored to draw his companion into conversation, but without success. He was reserved and thought ful. On the contrary, Smith accosted several of his acquaintances on the road, and even stopped at a sutler's tent, and joined in discussing a bowl of punch, while Andre walked his horse slow ly to the ferry alone, and there waited Smiih's arrival. As they passed through the works at Verplanck's Point, Smith rode up to Colonel Livingston's,, tent, while Andre, and a servant who attended hirm (a negro of Smith's,) rode on. To the Colonel's inquiries, Smith said he was going up the country, and took charge of letters for General Arnold and Governor Clinton. He excused himself from stopping, as a gentleman waited for him whose business was urgent. He then overtook his charge, and they proceeded until between eight and nine at night, " when they were hailed by the sentinel of a patrolling party. This was near Crompond, and about eight miles from Verplanck's Point. The sentinel ordered them to stop, and Smith dismounted, gave the bridle of his horse to his servant, walked forward, and inquir ed who commanded the party. He was answered, ' Captain Boyd,' who, overhearing the conversation, immediately appeared. The captain was unusually inquisitive, and demanded of him who he was, where he belonged, and what was his business. Smith answered these questions promptly, adding that he had a pass from General Arnold, and desired not to be detained. The captain was riot yet satisfied, but inquired how far he meant to go that night ; to which he replied, as far as Major Strang's or Colonel Drake's ; but this only increased the embarrassment for the captain informed him that Major Strang was not at home and Colonel Drake had removed to another part of the country. 208 HISTORY OF THE Captain Boyd then said that he must see the passport, and, it being dark, they went to a house at a small distance to procure a light. Andre began to be a little alarmed, and advanced with reluctance towards the house, till hefwas encouraged by Smith, who assured him that Arnold's pass would certainly protect them. And so it proved ; for the pass was expressed in positive terms, and there was no room- to- doubt its genuineness or its au thority. The Captain was afterwards more bland in his manner, but the ardor of his curiosity was not diminished. He took Smith aside, and begged to be informed of this important business which carried him down so near the enemy's lines, and induced him and his companion to travel so dangerous a road in the night. As an apology for this inquiry he manifested a good deal of concern for their safety, telling him that the cow-boys had recently been out, and were believed then to be far up the country, and he advised him by aU means not to proceed till morning. Smith prevaricat ed as well as he could, saying- to Captain Boyd, that he and his fellow-traveller, whom he called Mr. Anderson, were employed by General Arnold to procure intelligence, that they expected to meet a person near White Plains for that purpose, and that it was necessary for them to. go forward as expeditiously as possible. Upon this statement Captain Boyd seemed more anxious than ever, magnified the perils to which they would be exposed by travelling in the night, and recommended anew that they should turn back to one Andreas Miller's, who lived but a little way off, and at whose house they might lodge. Smith's courage was somewhat damped by these representations, and he went and told the tale to Andr6, counselled with him as to the steps they ought to take. It is probable, also, that he had fears of exciting suspi cion, if he hesitated in resisting the Captain's. zeal, expressed so earnestly in their behalf. Andre, as it may well be imagined, not being very easy in his present situation, was for going on at all events. When Smith found his fears unheeded and his elo quence unavailing, he called in the aid of Captain Boyd, and in quired of him which was the safest road to White Plains. Boyd considered both roads perilous, but believed the one through North Castle the least so, for the lower party, or cow-boys, infest- COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 209 ed the Tarrytown road, and had lately done mischief in that quar ter. He used various arguments to dissuade them from going farther that night, to which Smith listened with open ears, and he resolved against the will of Andre, to trespass on the hospitali ty of Andreas Miller. They met with a welcome reception, but coming at alate hour to an humble dwelling, their accommodations were narrow, and the two travellers were obliged to sleep in the same bed. According to Smith's account, it was a weary and restless night to his companion. The burden on his thoughts was not of a kind to lull them to repose ; and the place of his retreat so near the watchful Captain Boyd and his guard, was hardly such as would impress upon him a conviction of perfect security. At the first dawn of light he roused himself from his troubled slumber, wakened the servant, and ordered the horses to be pre pared for an early departure. Having solicited their host in vain to receive a compensation for the civilities he had rendered, they mounted and took the road leading to Pine's bridge,"11 which crosses the Croton River on the way to North Castle. " The countenance of Andre bright ened when he was fairly beyond the reach of the patrolling party, and, as he thought, he left behind him the principal difficulties in his route. His cheerfulness revived, and he conversed, in the most animated and agreeable strain, upon a great variety of top ics. Smith professes to have been astonished at the sudden and extraordinary change which appeared in him, from a gloomy taciturnity to an exuberant flow of spirits, pleasantry, and gay discourse. He talked upon poetry, the arts, and literature ; la mented the war, and hoped for a speedy peace."b As they passed Major Strang's house, two miles below Yorktown church, they were observed by its inmates, who supposed them to be Conti nental officers. "In this manner they passed along, without be ing accosted by any person, till they came within two miles and a half of Pine's Bridge. At this place Smith had determined to end his journey in the direction of White Plains. The Cow boys, whom he seemed anxious to avoid, had recently been^bove. * Sparks' Life of Arnold, 214, 215, 216, 217. b Ibid. 217 Vol. I. 27 210 HISTORY OF THE the bridge, and the territory below was considered their appro priate domain. The travellers partook of a frugal breakfast to gether at the house of a good Dutch woman, who had been plun dered by three marauders, but who was yet enabled lo set before them a repast of hasty pudding and milk.a This being dispatched, Smith divided his small stock of paper money with Andre, took a final leave, and, with his servant, hastened back to Peekskill, and the same evening to Fishkill, where he had left his family four days before, at the house of his brother-in-law. On his way, he took the road leading to Robinson's house, where he called on General Arnold, and dined. He gave an account of Andre's pro gress, and mentioned the place where he left him, with which Arnold appeared well pleased. It is to be understood, however, that Smith had not, at this time, as he always affirmed, any knowledge of Andre's true character, and that he supposed his name to be John Anderson. The Cow-boys were a set of people, mostly, if not wholly, re fugees, belonging to the British side, and engaged in plundering cattle near the lines, and driving them to New York. The name indicates their vocation. There was another description of ban ditti, called Skinners, who lived, for the most part, within the American lines, and professed attachment to the American cause; but, in reality, they were more unprincipled, perfidious and inhu man than the Cow-boys themselves; for these latter exhibited some symptoms of fellow feeling for their friends, — whereas, the Skin ners committed their depredations equally upon friends and foes. By a law of the State of New York, every person refusing to take an oath of fidelity to the state was considered as forfeiting his property. The large territory between the American and Brit ish lines, extending nearly thirty miles from north to south, and embracing Westchester county, was populous and highly culti vated. A person living within that space, who took the oath of fidelity, was sure to be plundered by the Cow-boys ; and if he did not take it, the Skinners would come down upon him, call » This was not a Dutch woman, as the historian supposes, but Mrs. Sarah Under hill, wife of Isaac Underhill, of Yorktown, .whose grandson, Edward Borough Un derhill, still owns the house. — Editor. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 211 him a tory, and seize his property as confiscated by the state. Thus the execution of the laws was assumed by robbers, and the innocent and guilty were involved in a common ruin. It is true the civil authority endeavored to guard against these outrages, so far as it could, by legislative enactments and execu tive proclamations ; but, from the nature of the case, this form. idable conspiracy against the rights and claims of humanity could be crushed only by a military arm. The detachments of Conti nental troops and militia, stationed near the lines, did something to lessen the evil, yet they were not adequate to its suppression and frequently this force was so feeble as not to afford any barrier to the inroads of the banditti. The Skinners and Cow-boys often leagued together. The for mer would sell their plunder to the latter, taking in exchange contraband articles brought from New York. It was not uncom mon for the farce of a skirmish to be acted near the American lines, in which the Skinners never failed to eome off victorious; arid then they would go boldly to the interior with their booty, pretending it had been captured from the enemy while attempt ing to smuggle it across the lines. Such was the social condition of that part of the county through which Andre was now to pass alone, for nearly thirty miles, be fore he could be perfectly secure from danger; for; although ev ery step diminished the chances of untoward accidents, yet there was no absolute safety till he was beyond the limits of this ill- fated neutral ground."3- " But Andre had the Ameriean general's pass to produce to the one, and his true character to. protect him from the other. Still he could not but feel that his Situation was one of peril. The remarks he had heard from the captain of the patrole on the pre ceding night, seems to have induced the adjutant- general to take the Tarrytown road, as the one most frequented by the Cow-boys .; for it was understood by Smith that he would proceed toward White Plains. Upon what apparently chance circumstances the fate of individuals, and armies, and states, appears to depend \ Had this bearer of ruin to thousands proceeded on the road at first * Sparks' Life of Arnold, 218, 19, 20, 21. 212 HISTORY OF THE intended, he probably would have accomplished the treason in safety to himself; but a few words uttered at random by the American officer, to Smith, respecting the danger of the road nearest the Hudson, determined the spy to turn that way, as most frequented by his friends, — and by that heaven-directed turn, impending ruin was averted, and the lives of thousands saved." From Pine's Bridge, the adjutant-general of the British army fol lowed the Crum Pond road, which passed the house of Mr. Staats Hammond. The son of this gentleman, David Hammond, of North Castle, is still living, (1847,) at an advanced age. He relates, that on the day Andre was taken, he was standing at the door of his father's residence, upon the Crum Pond road, when he observed a person approaching on horseback, leisurely walking his horse. As he rode up, he observed the stranger to be closely enveloped in a light blue swan's down cloak, with high military boots, and a low crowned and broad brimmed hat on his head. The animal he bestrode was a beautiful bay, bitted with a hand some double snaffle bridle ; the mane, particularly about the head, being thickly matted with burs. The stranger immediately asked for a drink of water. It deserves to be noticed, in connection with this incident, that Mr. Hammond's father, who was laying, at the time, badly wounded on the floor, caught a glimpse of the stranger, whom he pronounced to be a spy, from the fact of his being enveloped in the manner described. David Hammond, having procured a drinking vessel, accom panied by his-sister, led the way to the adjoining well. Here the girl drew the water, which was offered to the stranger, who re quested David to hold the bridle whilst he drank. After satisfy ing his thirst, he turned toward Mrs. Hammond, and asked the distouce to Tarrytown ; she replied, " Four miles." "I did not think it was so far," said he. At Chappequa, in the vicinity of Underbill's tavern, the spy encountered several Quakers. From them he again inquired the road, at the same time asking whether any troops were out be low, &c. At the foot of the Chappequa roads the adjutant general select ed that which leads to the river. Following this, he came out in the Albany post road, near the village of Sparta. He had now COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 213 securely passed about eleven miles of the neutral ground, and ap proached within a few hundred yards of the Hudson without inter ruption, and probably felt himself beyond the reach of detection. A little north of Tarrytown, the road crosses a small brook, (now called the Andre brook.) A few rods from this spot a period was put to the journey of theupy and the progress ofthe treason. Cn this fated morning some of the inhabitants of Westchester had by agreement taken their arms, and proceeded to the neigh borhood of this brook and bridge, to prevent cattle from being driven down towards New York, and to seize as a loyal prize any such cows or oxen as might be destined for his majesty's troops by their friends. This patriotic band of seven had volun teered of their own account to go upon this expedition the day pre vious, Sept. 22, 1780. John Yerks, (still living in the town of Mount Pleasant aged eighty-eight.) says that he proposed this ex cursion to John Paulding, both of them being at that time station ed in Nortl\Salem. The latter at first objected, but upon fur ther consideration volunteered his services, provided they could induce a sufficient number to accompany them. This Yerks assured him could be easily accomplished and offered to procure the men ; while Paulding should obtain the necessary permit from the commanding officer. Yerks had in the meantime en listed three volunteers, viz. Isaac See, James Romer and Abra ham Williams. Paulding soon after returned with the permit, accompanied by his friend Isaac Van Wart. The party now consisting of six, took the direct road for Cross river. Here they were joined by David Williams from Bedford. From Cross riv er they proceeded to Pleasantville, formerly Clark's Corner, where they halted for the night. From a lady by the name of Mrs. Powell, (who had recently arrived at this place from Morrisania,) the volunteers ascertained that the Brttish horse from Long Isl and, New Jersey and New York, had advanced from the Island into the neighborhood of Boar hill, Yonkers. Whilst Andre slept at Crumpond, our volunteers turned into a hay barrack, (then standing a few yards from the present Methodist Church,) at Pleasantville. Up by times on the next morning, the party followed the windings of the Saw Mill valley to the house of Capt. Jacob 214 HISTORY OF THE Rormer, where they obtained breakfast and a basket we.ll pro vided for their dinner. From this place they marched to the hill immediately above Tarrytown. Here it was agreed that three of the number, viz. Paulding, Van Wart and -David Williams should go below, whilst the remaining four should watch the road above, with the full understanding, (according to Yerks,,) that whatever might be taken should be equally divided among the whole band. The upper party were stationed two hundred yards east on the hill above the lower party, the latter being concealed in the hushes near the post-road. At Smith's trial, (which was by a court martial, and commen ced the day after Andre's examination, Paulding and Williams gave the following testimony. Paulding said, '•' myself, Isaac van Wart and David Williams, were lying by .the side of the road about half a mile above Tarrytown, and about fifteen miles above Kingsbridge, on Saturday morning between nine and ten o'clock, on the 23d of September. We had lain there about one hour and a half, as near as I can recollect, and saw several per sons we were acquainted with, whom we let pass. Presently one of the young men who were with me said, ' There comes a gentleman-like looking man who appears to be well dressed and has boots on; and whom you had better step out and stop, if you don't know him. (The' party must have observed Andr6 rising the hill out of Sleepy Hollow ; when first observed, he was walking his horse.) On that, I got up arid presented my firelock at the breast of the person and told him to stand, and then I asked him which way he was going ? 'Gentlemen,' said he, 'I hope you belong to our party.' I asked him what party. He said ' the lower party.' Upon that, I told him I did. Then he said 'I am a British officer out of the country on particular business, and I hope you will not detain me a minute ;' and to show that he was a British officer he pulled out his watch, upon which I told him to dismount. -He then said, ' My God ! I must do any thing to get along,' and seemed to make a kind of laugh of it, and pulled out General Arnold's pass, wliich was to John Anderson to pass all the guards to Whiteplains and below ; up- ion that he dismounted. Said he^ ' Gentlemen, you had best let COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 215 me go, or you will bring yourselves into trouble, for your stopping me will detain the General's business, and said ho was going to Dobb's Ferry to meet a person there, and get intelligence for General Arnold.' 11 Upon that I told him I hoped he would not be offended, that we did not mean to take any thing from him- And I told him there were many bad people who were going along the road, and I did not know but perhaps he might be one." Mr. Paulding said further that he asked the unknown gentleman his name and he answered "John Anderson." That on seeing General Arnold's pass he should have let him go, if he had not previous ly said he was a British officer ; (there was yet another circum stance which tended greatly to increase their suspicions, viz. that his pass was for White Plains and not the Tarrytown road ;) and that when he pulled out his watch, he understood it as a confirmation of that assertion, and not as offering it to him. Mr. Williams confirmed the above statement with these par ticulars. " We took him into the bushes, and ordered him to pull off his clothes, which he did ; but on searching him narrow ly we could not find any sort of writings. We told him to pull off his boots, which he seemed indifferent about, but we got one boot off, and searched in that boot and could find nothing. But we found there were some papers in the bottom of his stocking next to his foot, on which we made him pull his stocking off and found three papers wrapped up. Mr. Paulding looked at the contents, and said he was a spy. We then made him pull off his other boot, and there we found three more papers at the bottom of his foot within his stocking." The following letters and documents were found in the stock ings of Major Andre. THE ANDRE PAPERS. From the originals in the possession of Colonel Beeckman a of Flatbush, Long Island. * Col. Beeckman is the grandson and lineal descendant of Governor George Clinton. 216 HISTORY OF THE No. 1.— Pass. [Endorsed,] Pass from General Arnold, dated September 20, 1780, to Joshua Smith and Mr. John Anderson, to pass the guards at King's Ferry. Head Quarters, Robinson's House, September 20, 1780. Permission is given to Joshua Smith, Esquire, a gentleman, Mr. John An derson, who is with him, and his two servants, to pass and repass the guards near King's Ferry at all times. (Signed,) B. Arnold, M. Gen'l. No. 2. [Endorsed,] Sept. 22, 1780. Pass to Joshua Smith to pass to White Plains. Head Quarters, Robinson's House, September, 22d, 1780. Joshua Smith, Esq. has permission to pass the Guards to the White Plains, and to return, being on public business, by my direction. (Signed,) B. Arnold, M. Gen'l. No. 3. [Letter endorsed to] " Thomas Smith, Esq. Havershaw.'J Robinson's House, Sept. 25lh, 1780. Dear Brother : — I am here a prisoner, and am therefore unable to attend in person. I would be obliged to you if you would deliver to Captain Cairns, of Lee's Dragoons, a British Uniform Coat, which you will find in one ofthe drawers in the room above stairs. I would be happy to see jou. Remem ber me to your family. I am, affectionately, yours, (Signed,) Joshua H. Smith. Thomas Smith, Esq. No. 4. [Endorsed,] Memo. Hennirut, [a word not intelligible.] Elijah Hunter. Mr. I. Johnson, B. R r. Mr. J. Stewart, to the care of Joshua Smith, Esq. to be left at Head Q\ Isaac Adams, 5 „ 5 „ 5. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 217 No. 5. [Endorsed,] Gen'l Arnold's permission to Joshua Smith. 21 Sep. 1780. to Dobb's Ferry, &c. &c. Head Quarters, Robinson's House, Sept. 21, 1780. Permission is granted to Joshua Smith, Esq. to gQ to Dobb's Ferry with three Men and a Boy in a Boat with a Flag to carry some Letters of a private Nature for Gentlemen in New York and to Return immediately. (Signed,) B. Arnold, M- Gen'l. N. B. — -He has permission to go at such hours and times as the tide and his business suites. B. A. No. 6. [Endorsed,] Sep. 22, 1780. Pass to Joshua Smith to pass to Dobb's Ferry. Head Quarters, Robinson's House, Sept. 22, 1780. Joshua Smith, Esq. has permission to pass with a Boat and three hands and a flag to Dobb's Ferry on Public business and to return immediately. (Signed,) B. Arnold, M. Gen'l. No. 7. [Endorsed,] Arnold to John Anderson — Pass. 22d Sept. 1780. Head Quarters, Robinson's House, Sept. 22, 1780. Permit Mr. John Anderson to pass the Guards to the White Plains, or be low, if He Chuses, He being on Public Business by my Direction. B. Arnold, M. Gen'l. No. 8. [In Arnold's hand-writing.] Gustavus to John Anderson." " The following document is one of the highest importance to the British, inasmuch as " in case of alarm," it made the British —who would have caused the alarm— fully acquainted with the Vol. I. 28 218 HISTORY OF THE disposition of all the American forces in that vicinity, and thus enable them to conduct an attack to the best advantage. It is of course in the traitor's own hand-writing: — No. 9. [Endorsed,] Artillery Orders, Sept. 5th, 1780. W'st Point, Sept. bth, 1780. Artillery Orders. The following disposition of the corps is to take place in Case of an alarm. Capt. Dannills with his Comp'y at Fort Putnam, and to Detach an Officer with 12 men to Wyllys's Redoubt, a non Commissioned Officer, with 3 men to Webb's Redoubt, and the like number to Redoubt No. 4. Capt. Thomas and Company to repair to Fort Arnold. Capt. Simmons and Company to remain at the North and South Redoubts, at the East side of the River, until further orders. Lieut. Barber, with 20 men of Capt. Jackson's Company will repair to Constitution Island ; the remainder of the Company with Lieut. Mason's will repair to Arnold. Capt. Lieut. George and Lieut. Blake with 20 men of Capt. Treadwell's Company, will Repair to Redoubt No. 1 and 2, the remainder ofthe Company will be sent to Fort Arnold. Late Jones's Company with Lieut Fisk to repair to the South Battery. The Chain Battery Sherburn's Redoubt, and the Brass Field pieces will be manned from Fort Arnold as Occation may require. The Commissary and Conductor of Military stores will in turn wait upon the Commanding Officer of Artillery for Orders. The Artificers in the Garrison, (agreeable to former Orders,) will repair to Fort Arnold, and their receive further Orders from the Command'g Officer of Artillery, J. Bauman Major Comm't Artillery. No. 10. fin the Traitor's own hand.] [Endorsed,] Estimate ofthe Forces at West Point, and its dependencies, Sept. 1780. Estimate of the Forces at W'st Point and its dependencies, Sep. 13th, 1780. A Brigade of Massachusets Militia and two Regiments of Rank and file New Hampshire Inclusion of 166 Batteaux Men at Verplanks and Stoney Points, 992 On command and Extra Service at Fish Kills, New Windsor, &c. &c, who may be called in occationally, 85S COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 219 3 Regiments of Conecticut Militia under the Com'd of Colonel Wells on the lines near N. Castle, 488 A Detachment of N. York Levies on the lines, 115 Militia 2447 Colonel Lamb's Regiment 167 Colonel Livingston at Verplank and Stoney Pts 80 Continent : 247 Colonel Sheldon's Dragoons on the lines about one half mounted 142 Batteaux Men and Artificers 250 Total 3086 No. 11. [In Arnold's hand.] [Endorsed,] Estimate of Men to Man the Works at Wst Point, &c. Sep'r 1780. Estimate of the Number of Men necessary to Man the Works at West Point and in the Vicinity. Fort Arnold 620 Putnam 450 Wyllys 140 Webb 140 Redoubt No. 1 150 ditto 2 150 ditto 3 120 ditto 4 100 ditto 5 139 ditto 6 110 ditto 7 78 North Redoubt 120 South Redoubt 130 Total 2438 Villepance, Engineer. N. B. The Artillery Men are not Included in the above Estimate. 220 HISTORY OF THE ConstitutionIsland,. South Britfery,. Chain Baitory, . Lanthorn Battery, Webb's Redoubt, Sherman's Redoubt,. Meg?'s Redoubt, South Redoubt, . North Rndnubt,. Wyllvs's Redoubt, Eocky Hill,No. 4,. No. 1.. No. 2, . Verplank's and Stony1 Points, .. ( Fort Arnold,.. J Fort Putnam,.. J 00 3£333333S3033333£3En Metal. _ _ : t 5? G.trrison Carriages. 00 ¦ O; JS. Oi - OJ 5 Garrison Cnrnages Ti U ~ to- rravHUng do IR *- _ : ^ — _ «-*.» Jo G"-nison Carriages a. i/- w «o : - Mucked dum •£> (O Jk o : _ : 1 « Garrison Carnages. rfk_ tO- • ^HJtO tn O: Garrison Carriages. MW Stocked licto (0 to- i : Travelling ditto. _ - -h UanUou Carriages. LC _ -: Travcdiug ditto CT • OJ- : «: 1 « Travelling Carriages Oi • ¦ c^ o Inches- 3 ^ to : i i • , in : 1 to Inches. -1 - 1 Ol . nch.es. P CT> "" 1 " ri - CO 1° 1 1 ? > = 1 ro to *¦ *D ^ Cl Ui IO 1* •*¦ tO "-3 ' ~ ¦=> .c u Total. s 6' CoE 3. o > - c ci t:i i. :C ¦ r : 3 j -It c ¦- <: c j 3 ¦ 5 £ K 3C c c l-J 1. 5- ' s- - & " 3 CS J o o o • 3 " n © w SI fir* 3 TO o 3. .. to H G SO 2 o •n o n soo M, '4 z > H z o > PI % B l-H21 -3 H tfi 5 B H- B 1-1 ¦B NH PI 1 51 •q n H pi ?o 51 fl O Z M H M ill "1 o 01 SO M H T3 ro H * ra cn j> i-a i — • n - H 3 PI -ji H "The virulence and malice of Arnold's treachery are no where more manifest and detestable than in the following document. See how the archfiend exposes the weaknesses of the forts — the ease with which they could be set on fire — the facilities of ap proach — the commanding heights and rising grounds, Revised Statutes. * See Rye, for Budd's purchase. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 247 King, Defender ofthe Faith, &c. &c, arid in ihe year of our Lord God 1G95, witnessetb, that I, underwritten Pathungo, the true owner and proprie tor of a certain part or parcel of land situate, lying, and being in the county of Westchester, and province of New York, hy these presents, further mani fested to Christian people, to whom this deed of conveyance may any ways concern : Know ye th.it I, the said Pathungo, the true owner and proprietor of the above named tract or parcel of land, upon good reasons and considera tion moving hereunto, but more especially for a valuable consideration of .£40- current money in hand paid before the ensealing of ihese presents, hath grant ed, bargained, made over, confirmed and sold, and do by these presents grant, bargain, make over and confirm, and fully, freely, and thereby, unto John Har rison, of Flushing, in Queens county, on Nassau Island, in the province afore said, all that aforesaid tract or parcel of land aforesaid, being butted and bounded, as followeth — that is to say, westwardly upon a certain river, com monly called and known by the name of Mamarranack River, and so stretching eastwardly to a certain brook called by the name of Blind Brook, souihwardly by the lands of John Budd.as appears by certain marked trees, near unto West chester old road, and northwardly to certain ponds called by the name of Rye Ponds, together wiih all righls, members, jurisdictions, ways, commodities, ad vantages, together wiih all meadows, woods, underwoods, liberties, franchises, privileges, and singular appurtenances to the said tract or parcel of land be-. longing or in any ways appertaining, lo have and lo hold the said tract or par cel of land, according to the butts and bounds above mentioned, and recited to the only proper use or uses of him, the said John Harrison, his heirs and as signs forever, and the said Pathungo, for himself, his heirs, successors, and assigns, that at the time of the signing and ensealing of these presents, hath full power and lawful authority the land and premises to sell and confirm, and that the same is truly acquitted and discharged, and sufficiently saved and kept harmless of and from all manner of former bargains, sales, grants, or any olher incumbrances whatsoever, had made, done, or suffered to be done by the said Pathungo, his heirs, successors, or assigns, or any other person or persons whatsoever, by, from, or under him, Christian or Indian, whereby the said John Harrison, his heirs or assigns, shall or may be annoyed or ejected out of the possession thereof; and the said Pathungo, for himself, his heirs, suc cessors, and assigns, all the said tract or parcel of land, wilh every part and parcel thereof, unto the above said John Harrison, his heirs, executors, ad ministrators and assigns, against all manner of Indians, shall and will war rant, and forever defend, by these presents. In witness whereof, the said Pa thungo hath set his hand and seal this day and year first above written. Pathungo, his IC? marke. Signed, sealed, and delivered in the presence of us, Charles 1 Morgan, his marke, Nicolas Haight and James Clement. Moreover, before signing and sealing hereof, the said Pathungo doth reserve, liberty for his use, such wale- wood trees as shall be found suitable lo make canoes qf. These may certify 248 HISTORY OF THE any whom it may concern, that on the first day of February, 1695-6, appeared before me, Thomas Willett, Esq., one of his Majesties' justices for the province of New York, Pathungo, the wiihin mentioned Indian who did then and there acknowledge the wiihin conveyance or deed of sale lo be his free and voluntary act and deed, as witness my hand.' Thomas Willet. This may certify whom it may concern, that we Indians, whose names are now underwritten, do own to have received full satisfaction of the within mentioned John Harrison for all the within mentioned tract of land being but ted and bounded as within specified. As witness hereof, we have hereunto set our hands and seals this 15th day of February, in the year of onr Lord God 1695-6. Betly Pathungo, g her mark, Palhungo Wappaloe, <& his mark, Elias Jo- zes Pathungo Askamme, o her mark, Chrishoam Palhungo, S her marke, Po- rige, § his marke, Elaas Arowash, Aravvask's wife. Hannah > her mark, Ingen. Signed, sealed and delivered in presence of James Mott, Samuel Palmer, Joseph Horton, the marke of -&• Akabaska." The whitewood trees referred to in the above deed by the sachem Palhungo, are the Liriodeudron tulipifera of Linnaeus, from the trunk of which the Indians manufactured their canoes; hence it was commonly called by them "canoe wood."* " Whoever (remarks Mr. Downing) has once seen the tulip tree in a situation where the soil was favorable to its free growth, can never forget it ; with a clean trunk, straight as a column for forty or fifty feet, surmounted by a fine ample summit of rich green foliage. It is, in our estimation, decidedly the most stalely tree in North America. When standing alone, and encouraged in its lateral growth, it will indeed often produce a lower head, but ils tendency is to rise; and it only exhibits itself in all its stateliness and majesty, when, supported on such a noble columnar trunk, it towers far above the heads of its neighbors of the park or for est. Even when at ils loftiest elevation, its large specious blos soms, which, from their form, one of our poets has likened to a chalice — Through the verdant maize The tulip tree Its golden chalice oft triumphantly displays — Pickering. ' Indian deeds warrant of survey, Albany Rec. Lib. i. 4. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 249 jut out from amid the tufted canopy in the month of June, and glow in richness and beauty. This tree was introduced into England about 1668, and is now, we are informed, to be found in almost every gentleman's park on the. continent of Europe, so highly is it estimated as an ornamental tree of the first class."a We hope that the numerous specimens of this noble tree yet standing in Westchester county may be sacredly preserved from the barbarous infliction of the axe, which has heretofore dis- poiled without mercy so many of our majestic forest trees. The next notice of the purchase occurs in the following war rant for its survey, A. D. 1695-6. By his Excellency the Governor in Council, dfc— You are hereby required to survey and lay out for John Harrison, a cer tain tract of land in Westchester county which he hath pur chased by virtue" of a license^ bearing date the second day of August last past, bounded to the south by the trees of Mr. Budd's purchase, west by Mamaroncck river, eastwardly by Blind brook, and north by Ryepond, and this shall be to you a sufficient war rant. Benjamin Fletcher to Anthony Graham, Surveyor General, by order of Council. Upon the 25th of June, 1696, the Indian purchase was confirm ed by letters patent under the great seal, to William Nicolls, John Harrison and others in the following manner. William the Third, by the grace of God, King of England, Scotland, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, to all to whom these presents shall come, sendeth greeting: Whereas our loving subjects William Nicolls, Esq., Captain Ebenezer Williams, David Jameson, John Harrison, and Sam uel Haight have by their petition, presented to our trusty and well beloved Benjamin Fletcher, our Captain General- and Governor-in-chief of our pro vince of New York and territories depending thereon in America, and prayed our grant and confirmation of a certain tract of land in our county of West chester, beginning at a certain white oak tree marked with three notches, standing at the east side of Mamaroneck river, and thence by marked trees, as it runs south sixty-five degrees and thirty minutes, eastwardly fifty-six chains to a black oak tree and the marked trees of Joseph Budd's pnrchase, « Downing's Landscape Gardening, p. 197, 8, 9. There isa fine specimen of this noble tree on the property of Elbert Roosevelt, Esq , Pelham. Vol. I. 32 250 HISTORY OF THE standing near Westchester path, marked with three notches, and thence by the marked trees of Joseph Budd's .purchase standing near Westchester path aforesaid, to an elm tree on the west side of Blind brook, and a white ash on the east side of the said brook, marked with three notches, and thence by the east side of th« said brook, to the head thereof lo a chesnut tree marked with three notches and the letters E. W. and H. ; thence south to a white wood tree, and thence by marked trees west to Ryeponds ; thence including the said Ryeponds, south to the head of Mamaroneck river, which runs on the ¦west side of Brown's Point, avid thence by Mamaroneck river and the east bounds of Richbell's patent to the place where it began, bounded west by Blind brook and vacant lands, north by vacant lands, west by Mamaroneck river, and south by Budd and Jonas W. Coryan's purchase^ which reasonable request we being willing to grant, Know ye, of our special grace, certain knowledge and mere motion, we have given, granted ratified and confirmed, &c, &c, and by these presents do for us, our heirs and successors, give, grant, ratify and confirm unto our said sovereign subjects, William Nicolls, Ebenezer Williams, David Jameson, John Harrison, and Samuel Haight, all the aforesaid certain tract of land within our said county of Westchester, and within the limits and bounds aforesaid together with all and singular the woods, underwoods, trees, timber, feedings, pastures, meadows, marshes, swamps, ponds, pools, waters,, water-courses, rivers, rivulets, brooks, streams, fishing; hawking, fowling, hunting, and all other profits, benefits, privileges, liberties, advantages, hereditaments and appurtenances whatsoever to the aforesaid re cited certain tract of land, within the limits and bounds aforementioned be longing or in any ways appertaining, to .have and to hold all the aforesaid cer tain tract of land, together with all and singular the woods, underwoods, trees, timber, feedings, pastures, meadows, marshes, swamps, ponds, pools, waters, water-courses, rivers, rivulets, runs, brooks, streams, fishing, fowling, hunting, hawking, and also other profits, benefits, privileges, liberties, advan tages, hereditaments, appurtenances whatsoever, to the aforementioned cer tain tract or tracts of land within the parts and bounds aforesaid belonging or in any ways appertaining unto them, the said William Nicolls, Ebenezer Williams, David Jameson, John Harrison and Samuel Haight, their heirs and assigns, to the only proper use, benefit and behoof of 1hem, the said William Nicolls, Ebenezer Williams, David Jameson, John Harrison and Samuel Haight, their heirs and assigns forever, without any let, hindrance, or molestation, or right to be had or reserved upon pretence of joint tenancy, or survivorship, any thing contained in this our grant io the contrary or anywise notwithstanding, to be holden of us, our heirs and successors, in free and common soccage as of our manor of East Greenwich, in our county of Kent, within the realm of England, yielding, rendering and paying therefor yearly and every year, unto us, our heirs and successors, the annual and yearly rent of twenty shillings current money of our said province, at our city of New York, on the Feast day of the Annunciation of our Blessed Virgin Mary, in lieu and stead of all other rents, dues, duties, services and demands COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 251 whatsoever. In testimony whereof, we have caused the great seal of our said province to be hereunto affixed ; witness our trusty and well-beloved Benja min' Fletcher, oar Captain-general and Governor-in-chief of our province of New York and territories and tracts of land depending thereon in America, and Vice-admiral of the same, our Lieutenant and Commander-in-chief of the militia of the forces by sea and land within our colony of Connecticut, and of all the forts and places of strength within the same. At our fort of New York the 25th day of June, in the eighth year of our reign, Anno Domini 1696, by his Excellency's command." David Jameson. Entered upon record in the Book of Patents beginning in 1 695, by warrant from his Excellency. Little is left on record relative to the Harrison family, who have given name to this township. In 1655, John Harrison ap pears to have been a freeholder of Newtown, Long Island.b This individual was the father of John Harrison, the above mentioned patentee, also of Samuel Harrison. The latter left two daughters, co-heiresses. Hannah, the oldest, married Joshua Cornell, father of the present John Cornell of North Castle, ahd Sarah, who married Gilbert Palmer.0 The descendants of Samuel Haight^ (another of the patentees) are also very numerous in the county, likewise the Williamses. In 1740 occurs a deed of sale from James de Lancey and Lewis Johnston to Godfrey Haines of Rye, which recites Caleb Heath- cote's purchase in a certain patent granted to John Harrison and others. Caleb Heathcote appears to have purchased 200 acres from David Jameson the patentee in 1712.e The Cromwells were possessed of estates in this township at a very early period. The old family place is situated on the south east side of Rye pond, on the road leading from the purchase to • Alb. Rec. Book of Patents, No. vii, 36, 37, 38. The original document is in the possession of Andrew Carpenter of Harrison. The Albany Records say 5th of June, 1695, and Capt. Ebenezer Nelson for Williams. b John Harrison of Boston, freeman of that place in 1644, had a son John, born in 1652. — Farmer's Register. 0 The father of John Palmer. v a Samuel Haight appears to have been a resident freeholder of Flushing in 1684. • Co. Rec, lib. C. 260. 252 HISTORY Of THE! North Castle.* The several branches of the Cromwell family in America claim descent from tho same parent stock as that of the Protector Oliver Cromwell. It is presumed that the ancestor of the American line was Col. John Cromwell, son of Sir Oliver Cromwell, and brother of the protector. The following notice of Col. John Cromwell occurs in Noble's life of the protector. "This gentleman was early in the army. In 1624 he went over as a captain in the first regiment of foot in the forces sent over by King James I. for the recovery of the palatinate; after this he was a colonel of an English regiment in the service of the United States. Happening to be in England whilst his sove reign, King Charles I., was a prisoner to the parliament army, and hearing his relation, Oliver, (afterwards lord protector) say, 'I think the king the most injured prince in the world,' and put ting his hand to his sword, continued, 'but this shall right him,' supposed that his zeal was real, and therefore expressed himself satisfied that it was impossible for him to go those lengths which many others wished to go. For these reasons when that unfor tunate, misguided monarch was (after a pretended trial) con demned to die, and the Prince of Orange taking vast pains to save him, or at. least to stay the execution, sent over such rela tions of the leading men in the army as they thought could in fluence them, applied to this gentleman, he very readily under took the task with the greatest expectation of succeeding in so desirable a business; wherefore taking credential letters from the States; with letters, with the King's and Prince of Wales' sig net, and both confirmed by the States, offering Oliver his own terms in case he would prevent the fatal sentence from being carried into execution, he hastened to England. He found his cousin Oliver, the lieutenant general, at home. It was with difficulty he gained admittance, as he kept his chamber and ordered himself to be denied. Upon his introduction to Oliver, after the usual compliments between relations, he began to men tion the horrid crime intended to be committed, and after a very » This family have conferred their name upon a small brook in the vicinity of Rye pond. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER; 253 free harrangue upon its atrocity, the indelible stain it would be to the nation, and in what a light it was beheld- upon the conti nent, added, 'that, of all men living, he thought he would never have had any hand in it, who, in his hearing, had protested so much to the King.' Oliver replied, it was not him, but the army ; and though he did once say such words, yet now times were altered, and Providence seemed to order things otherwise, adding that he had prayed and fasted for the King but no return that way was yet made to him. Upon which the colonel stepped a little back and hastily shut the door, which made Oliver suppose he was going to be assassinated ; but the other, taking out his papers, said to him, 'Cousin, this is no time to trifle with words, see here, it is now in your own power not only to make yourself, but your family, relations, and posterity happy and honorable for ever ; otherwise, as they have changed their name before, from Williams to Cromwell, so now they must be forced to change it again, for this act will bring such an ignominy upon the whole generation of them that no time will be able to deface.' After a pause Oliver said, ' Cousin, I desire you will give me till night to consider it, and do you go to your own inn and not to bed till you hear from me.' "The colonel retired, and at one o'clock in the morning he received a message that he might go to rest and expect no other answer io carry to the prince, for the council of officers had been seeking God, as he had also done, and it was resolved by them all that the king must die. With this unhappy message he re turned into Holland again, where he continued in that service for many years, perhaps during the remainder of his life. By a letter dated Nov. j-£, 1653, from Jongeshall to William, Earl of Nassau, it appears that Col. John Cromwell was then in Hol land. Through the ill behavior of his wife Abigail, he was from the most affluent circumstances reduced to the brink of ruin. By his wife (continues Noble,) Col. Cromwell had a daughter Joan, baptized September 28, 1634, and perhaps other children."11 In 1686 we find John Cromwell0 of the town of Westchester » Noble's Life of Oliver Cromwell, vol. i. 534-8. b John Cromwell (the supposed son of Col. John,) is said to have emigrated from Holland during the time the Dutch held the province. 254 HISTORY OF THE and Mary his wife, selling lands to Thomas Hunt, sen., of the' West Farms. These lands were situated upon Long Neck, after wards known as Cromwell's Neck.a John Cromwell (the supposed son of Col. John Cromwell,) left issue by his wife Mary, John, from whom the present Oliver Cromwell and Jeremiah of West Farms are descended, and James Cromwell, who was living in 1717. The latter by his wife Anne Godfrey had two sons, John and James. The oldest son John Cromwell was residing upon the property in Harrison at the commencement of the revolutionary war, for his name occurs in General Washington's military map of the county, dated 1778, as the occupant of the homestead.0 The present William Crom well of Harrison is the grandson ofthe above named John Crom well.0 From an early period, the Thomas family have resided in the eastern part of this town. The first member who purchased land here, was the Hon. John Thomas, son of the Rev. John Thomas, for many years Rector of St. George's Church, Hempstead, Long Island. Concerning the latter individual, Dr. Carmichael in his history of St. George's Church, observes, " that he com menced his ministrations there, in the spring of 1705, under the auspices of the society for propagating the gospel in foreign parts. In a letter addressed to the secretary of that society, Oct. 18th, 1724, he says, "Good sir, give my humble duty to the Honorable Society, and assure them of my utmost fidelity, as far as lame limbs and a decrepid state of health will permit. My heart is warm and sound, though lodged, God knows, in a crazy, broken » Sometimes styled Castle Hill Neck. b John Cromwell was taken prisoner by the British and conveyed to New York. ' A singular circumstance (illustrative of the strong family likeness which still exists between the English and American branches,) occurred in the village of Westchester a few years since. Oliver Cromwell, a resident blacksmith of that place, was accosted by a friend, who at the same moment presented him a likeness of the Protector ; the former (unable to read) involuntarily exclaimed as he gazed upon the portrait, " why there is our old blacksmith himself." For a portrait of the Protector see the Hon. John Hunter's collections of painting, Pelham ; and for a further account of this family see genealogy. To face page 254, vol. i. PEDIGREE OF THOMAS OF HARRISON. Arms, gu. or a chev. or, betw. three herons az. four barrulets az. Crest, a heron's head erased az. gorged with a garland of roses, gu Rev. John Thomas a. missionary of the Honorable Propagation Society at Philadelphia, 1703,. and first rocior of St. George's Church, Hempstead, L. I., 1704. ob. 1721-4, buried at Hempstead, I Hon. John Thomas, First Judge nf the county of Westchester and a^Abigail, da. of John Sands of.Sands Point, L. I., nat. Jan, 1708, Representative in General Assembly, ob. May 2, 1777 ; interred in | mar. 19 Peb. 1729, ob. 14 Aug. 1782 ; buried at Bedford. Trinity churchyard. I John, shoriff=Phasbe Major General Thomas Thomas, a disiinguishedWCatharine Floyd of r \\f... i Pnlinor nllir.pr nf lllo (Inntinanial ..r...i. nnJ -i m/imlirir Mrw.ii,. T. T »m* of West chester co nat. 3 Feb 1732. — —J— •-•:.• 1..1 j UUUIUEi I HOIllLl.-!, a UJOIlllgUIOUCU- officer of the Continental army, and a member of the Legislature of the State of New York, nat. 17 June, 1745, ob. May 29, 1824, interred on the estate. Mastic, L. I., nat. 9 Mav, 1746, ob. Jan. 15, 1825. ret. 79. cd Charity— James j — mui» nee w6-1" nat. 3 July, 1734. 2b- o. = Ferris. Edward—Anne Oakley, surrogateof Wesl- chesterco. ob. 2 set. 45. M'y,1806 let. 44. ob. May 12, 1807, Cap. John T-=. •. ob. 6 Jan- 1-35. Floyd, nat. 1778, Glorianna, nat. 9 Dec. ob.2June 1772, ob 9 1802. Dec. 1779. Nancy, ob. Feb. 1, 1795, ast. 19. Catharine, 1795. George— Post. Ferris. Abigail— David Harrison. William of N.Y. ob. Aug. 22, 1836, ffit. 37. tops -J3 8£ »!u li Capt. Benjamin ob. 16 Sept. 1813, in N. T. John of N. Y. Sophia=Deighton, M. D Catharine=0. Demilt. Thomas heir of the Thomas pro- perty, Harrison. David Harrisos of N. Rochelle COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 255 carcase; nay, more, pray tell them said he, that Epaminondas like,, I shall fight upon the stumps for that purest and best of churches, as long as God indulges me with the least ability to do it. " After this (continues Dr. Carmichael) we find no more letters from Mr. Thomas to the society, whose distinguished ornament he was, and presume from other circumstances, that he died near about that time; but, in the Society's annual re port printed in London, Feb. 16th, 1727, we have discovered the following touching memento, viz., a gratuity of £50, to Mrs. Thomas, is voted, the widow of the late Rev. Mr. Thomas, missionary at Hempstead, in New York, in consideration of his long and faithful services, upwards of 20 years."a His eldest son, was the Hon. John Thomas, (already alluded to) first Judge of the county of Westchester, and for many years a representative in the general assembly of the province. This distinguished gentleman was a warm whig, and took an active part in the scenes that preceded the Revolution, on which ac count he was particularly obnoxious to the enemy. Judge Thomas was seized in his bed by a party of British troops, at 10 o'clock on Sunday morning, March 22d, 1777, and conveyed to New York, where he was committed to the Provost. Here he lingered until the 2d of May, 1777, when (between four and five o'clock in the morning of that day,) death released him from his sufferings. His remains were interred the following Saturday evening between seven and eight o'clock in Trinity Church yard.b " The following is a brief summary" (says Dr. Thatcher) ofthe systematic method adopted and practiced for "the destruc tion of American prisoners," as taken from the 5ew London Gazette, from General Washington's letter of complaint to General Howe, and from the verbal statement of the officers and soldiers who have returned from New York, by exchange. They were crowded into the holds of prison ships, where they were almost suffocated for want of air, and into chnrcb.es, and open sugar houses, «fec, without covering or a spark of fire. Their allovv- « Carmichael's Hist, of St. George's Church, p. 28. t> Extracted from James Franklin's Bible. 256 HISTORY OF THE ance of provisions and water for three days, was insufficient for one, and in some instances, they were four days entirely destitute of food. The pork and bread, for they had no other sustenance, and even water allowed them were ofthe worst possible quality, and totally unfit for human beings. A minute detail of their dreadful sufferings, would only serve to harrow up the feelings of surviving friends. As a gross outrage against the principles of humanity, suffice it to say, that in consequence of the most barbarous treatment, died within a few weeks, not less than fif teen hundred American soldiers'^ brave young men, the pride and shield of our country. After dealh had released the suffer ers, their bodies were dragged out of the prisons and piled up without doors, till enough were collected for a cart load, when they were carted out and tumbled into a ditch, and slightly cove red with earth."a By his wife "Abigail, the Hon. John Thomas left issue, (beside fourdaughters,)John,Thomas, High Sheriff of Weslchester county, in 1778,° William Thomas, and Major General Thomas Thomas of Harrison. The latter individual was one of the most promi nent whigs of the north, a distinguished military officer,0 sheriff of the county, (in 1778) and one of the first members of the state legislature. The following notice of his capture by the Queen's rangers in 1777, is thus re'ated by Lieutenant Col. Simcoe. " Before the troops went into winter quarters, it was necessary that sufficient boards should be procured to hut those who were to remain in the vicinity of King's Bridge, and the light troops were of the parties who collected them. Lt. Colonel Simcoe pro posed to General Tryon, who commanded the British, to take down Ward's house,d and the buildings in ils vicinity; and that. while a covering party .-should halt there, he would attempt to surprise Col. Thomas, (a very active partizan of the enemy,') and a > James Thatcher's Military Journal, Feb. 1777, page 77. b This gentleman was the last High Sheriff of the county before, and the first appointed after the war. 0 General Thomas was elected chairman of Public Safety, in 1776. a See East Chester. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 257 post of dragoons, nearly twenty miles beyond it.. General Tryon acquiesced in the proposal, and directed it to be put in execution, hut seemed very doubtful, whether so wary a person as Thomas could be circumvented. Lt. Col. Simcoe marched all night, with Emmerick's and the Queen's rangers, and surrounded Thomas' house by daybreak. He never lay at home before that night, and had 'done so in consequence of the British troops in general being gone into winter quarters, and one of his own spies being deceived, and made to believe that the" Queen's rangers were to march to Long Island. One shot was fired from the window, which, unfortunataly killed a man by the side of Lieut. Col. Simcoe. The house was immediately forced, and, no resistance being made, the officers shut the doors of the different rooms, to prevent the irritated soldiers from revenging their unfortunate comrade. The man who fired, was the only person killed : but Thomas, after Lt. Col. Simcoe had personally protected him and ensured his safety, jumped out of the window, and. springing over some fences, would have certainly escaped, notwithstanding most of Emmerick's riflemen fired at him, had not an hussar leapt after him and cut at him with his sword, (which he crouched from, and luckily escaped,) when he - surrendered. The cavalry proceeded on to the enemy's picquet, at a mile dis tance. They had been alarmed by the firing, and were formed. They fired their carbines (by which Captain Ogden, of Emmerick's, was wounded) and fled ; they were pursued, but to no purpose. The troops returned to General Tryon, who was, in person, at Ward's house, and who was much pleased at this mischievous partizan's being taken.- This march was above fifty miles."a General Thomas was subsequently paroled, and ultimately exchanged. Upon his death, which took place in 1821, the Thomas property in this town passed by will to the heir of his sister, Charity Thomas, who married James Ferris of Throek- morton's neck. Their grandson Thomas Ferris is the present » Simcoe's Military Journal, Bartlett &.Welford, N. Y. p. 92, 93. Vol. I. 33 258 HISTORY OF THE proprietor. Of this family is the Hon. Charles G. Ferris, late member of Congress from the city of New York. The remains of the Thomas family are interred within a neat inclosure, situated on the west side of the estate. Here are a number of memorials inscribed as follows.1 Sacred to the memory of Major General Thomas Thomas, who died on the 29th May, A. D. 1824, in the 79lh year of his age. As a soldier of the Revolution of 1776, he aided in achieving the independence of the United States : as a member of the legislature of the State of New York, he assisted in laying the foundation of those institutions that are intended to perpetuate the Republic. Sacred Sacred to the memory of to the memory Catharine Thomas, of widow of Charles Floyd Thomas, Thomas Thomas, son of Thomas Thomas, who died the 15th day of and Catharine Thomas, January, A. D. 1825, who died on the 2d of in the 79th year of her age. January, A. D. 1802, in the 24th year of his age. » There are also memorials to Nancy Thomas, daughter of General Thomas and Gloriana Thomas. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 259 1 The Field family were also among the early settlers of Harri son's purchase. Anthony Fielda having removed from Flushing to this town in 1725. He was the father of six sons, Thomas, Samuel, Benjamin, William, Moses and John,b whose descen dants are very numerous in the county. The small settlement of Purchase is pleasantly situated in the northern corner of the town, on the south-east side of Rye-pond. It contains two meeting houses belonging to the Society of Friends, a store and a post-office.0 Upon the road from Rye to Bedford passing through this place, are several dwellings. The first Friends meeting house appears to have been ereeted prior to the Revolutionary war, upon ground given for that pur pose by Anthony Field.d The oldest memorial in the grave yard contains the following inscription. R. W. March 31, 1731. During the war the Friends meeting house was occupied as an hospital by the American army. Within a short distance of the Purchase lies Rye-pond, a beautiful sheet of water covering over two hundred and ten acres of ground. In this pond vast quantities of pickerel are annually taken with hook and line, and pleasant sport is afforded to those who are fond of trolling.6 Its waters abound also with almost every other variety of fresh water fish. The best place for fish ing is said to be a flat rock near the centre of the pond. Rye-pond has an outlet on the west which passes into the little pond of the same name, and from thence into Bronx's river/ The principal proprietors of the land bordering the pond, are ¦ Anthony Field was the son of Benjamin Field of Flushing. For further particu lars of this family, see pedigree. i> This individual is the ancestor of the Fields of Yorktown and New York. 0 There is also an African Church and school house in the vicinity, under the patronage of the Friends. & Anthony Field is buried in the Friends grave yard at Purchase. : No fishing is allowed in the ponds with any kind of net or seine. ; Rye-pond is the principal source of the Broajf. 260 HISTORY OF THE Ezra Carpe iter on the south, Thomas Clapp on the eagt, and Oliver Matthews on the north. The late Thomas Clapp of this town left one hundred and fifty acres on the west side of the pond for the education of poor children at the Purchase. A little south west of this place is situated the farm and resi dence ofthe Hon. Joseph H. Anderson, late member of Congress for the seventh district. The house commands a very fine and extensive prospect of the Sound and surrounding country. Jo seph H. Anderson is the son of Jeremiah Anderson, Esq., who for many years represented this county in Assembly. "Upon the 23d of October, 1776, Col. Tyler's. Huntington's and Throop's regiments of General Parson's brigade, and of Gen. Heath's division moved, and took postal the head of King street, near Rye-pond. "a " On the 4th of December, 1781, (says. General Heath) Captain Sackett of the New York levies near Harrison purchase below the lines, having gone a small distance from his detachment on the morning of the 2d, was taken prisoner by a party ofthe en emy. The enemy afterward attacked Lieutenant Mosher to whom the command of the detachment fell. Lieutenant Moshefr and the detachment behaved with great bravery, repulsed the enemy, killed one of them and two horses, and wounded eight of the enemy, among them a Captain Kipp, said mortally. Colonel Holmes and Captain Kipp had their horses killed under them, the levies had not a man killed or wounded. "b The above engagement took place in the vicinity of Merritt's tavern- Mosher's command consisted of only eighteen men, while the British horse under Colonel Holmes numbered over seventy. c « Heath's Mem. 75, 76. From a return of militia officers for Harrison's Pre cinct, February 9th, 1776, it appears that John Thomas, minor, was chosen cap tain, Gilbert Dusenberry first lieutenant, William Woodward second lieutenant and James Miller, jun. ensign. b Heath's Mem. p. 324. 0 A full narrative of this memorable event has been published in almost every country in Europe, showing what a handful of infantry can do, opposed to a strong COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 261 We believe the whole period of the American war cannot pro duce such another instance, in which the enemy were repulsed by so small a force. General Washington himself often spoke of this brilliant affair, and praised the gallantry of the brave Mo- sher.a The surface of this town is mostly level ; soil, loam, fertile and well cultivated, drained by Blind Brook (Mookquams) and Mam-t aroneck River, running south into Long Island Sound, sup plying mill seats in abundance.b The south line of the town is about one mite from the Sound, and the northeast corner touches upon the west line of Connecticut. The growth of wood con sists principally of oak of all kinds, chestnut, much hickory, ash and elm, &c. ccc. The following extracts from the town records relate to the elec tion of town officers at the commencement ofthe Revolution, and immediately subsequent : — "On Tuesday, the 2d of April, 1776, the freeholders, inhabit ants of Harrison's Precinct, met at the place appointed by law, and made choice of the following town officers: — Samuel Haviland, Supervisor, William Miller, Town. Clerk, Joshua Hunt, ) John Haight, v Assessors, Wellsey Dusenbery, ) Joseph Carpenter, Highway Master for lower part, David Halstead, " " the middle, force of horse. Seven of Mosher's party were from the farm of General Pierre van. Cortlandt, Cortlandtown. 11 Ou the east side of the road leading from the Purchase to Rye, lies the grave of an old veteran by the name of John Peter Follow, who died at the advanced age of 120. He requested that the following epitaph might be inscribed on his tomb stone : — " Here lies as good a soldier as ever fought in Flanders.'' Also, in the same vicinity, Louis Burling, a colored soldier of the Revolution, who 6erved as a private in Col. Samuel Pell's regiment. b Upon the Mockquams, or Blind Brook, is situated the grist mill of the late Gen. Thomas, 262 HISTORY OF THE Stephen Field, Highway Master for the upper, William Ascough, " " Brown's Point, William Woodward, " ". " North street, JobHadden, " " West and Haight streets, all to the usual bounds. Samuel Haviland, ) n , f, ~ Thomas Park, \ Fence and °*™*S* Viewers, Thomas Park, Pownder." At a town meeting held this first day of April, 1783, in Har rison's Precinct, State of New York, the following town officers were chosen to serve the ensuing year : — " Isaiah Maynard, Supervisor, Stephen Field, Town Clerk. James Miller, Constable and Collector. Thomas Thomas, ) William Woodward, > Assessor?. Thomas Carpenter, \ Henry Dusenbery, Pownder, John Cromwell, Overseer of the Highway for the upper- part of the Precinct, Richard Barnes for the middle part, Joseph Carpenter for the lower part, Roger Purdy for North street, Job Haddon, jr., for the west part of the patent, Henry Dusenbery, ) „ , ,,. ¦„¦. Elisha Horton, { Fence and DamaSe Viewers- COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 263 LEWISBOROUGH. Lewisborough is situated eighteen mijes north of the village of White Plains, — distant fifty miles from New York, aud one hundred. and nineteen from Al bany, — bounded nordi Presbyterian Church, LewisbJrough. by North Salem, east by the State of Connecticut, south by Connecticut and the towns of Poundridge and Bedford, and west by Somers. This town, prior to 1808, was called Salem, and afterward South Salem, to distinguish it from the northern town of that name.a In 1840 the name was again changed to Lewisborough, in compliment to John Lewis, Esq., a liberal benefactor to its common schools. The earliest sale of lands in this town is to be found in an In dian deed bearing date 15th of August, 1653, wherein Ponus Sagamore, of Toquams, and Onox, his son, (for the value of four coats,) conveyed to the people of Stamford all their land, extend ing sixteen miles north of the town plot of Stamford, and "two miles still further north, for the pasture of their cattle," Salem was incorporated on the 18th of March, 1791. i> See page 6. 264 HISTORY OF THE Crown, erecting the whole of his possession into the lordship and manor of Cortlandt, a by which means the northern part of this town, came to be included in the manor. On the 8th of July, 1701, we find Caioonah, Indian Sagamore, confirming to the inhabitants of Stamford " all those lands which extend westward as far as the west bounds of Bedford purchase and marked trees, and by the east bounds of the saine, bounded north by the south side of Bedford purchase, and by the stone hills upon a straight line eastward unto the upper end of the Long Pond, and, further, on an east line, until it meets with a line drawn north from the upper end of Five Mile River, which is the east line of our several purchases."0 &£A From this time we hear no more of the aboriginal proprietors of Salem. Lewisborough includes seven miles in length of the south end of a tract of land caled the Oblong. This territory was a strip of one mile three quarters and twenty rods wide, formed by the running of a line parallel with Hudson's River, and twenty miles distant therefrom to the south line of Massachusetts. The con troversy between the two colonies of New York and Connecti cut concerning it lasted nearly a century, during which time the disputed ground afforded a sort of sanctuary for the most desper-_ ate kind of outlaws and robbers. Some improvement, however, must have taken place prior to the settlement of the boundary, since we find the people living on the Oblong, between the gov ernments of New York and Connecticut, employing the religious services of the Rev. Mr. Dibble, Rector of Stamford-0 The commissioners appointed for settling the lines, assembled at - See Royal Charter of Cortlandt. b Trumbull's Hist, of Connecticut. t Reports of Propagation Society. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 265 Greenwich, April 29th, 1725, when they came to the following agreement as to the means of ascertaining the lines, viz., " they are the westernmost line, called eight miles,, the line running east northeast thirteen miles and sixty-four rods from the eight mile line, the line called parallel with the Hudson's River, and twenty miles from it, extending from the end of the line thirteen miles and sixty-four rods northward to Massachusetts line; the parallel line was in two lines, having one angle in it. The equivalent land they estimated at 61,440 acres, which has to be taken from Connecticut on the east side of the parallel line."a The angle above mentioned (sometimes called Cortlandt's Point) was situated near the southwest shore of Lake Wacabuck (Long Pond.) Here the commissioners, who surveyed the manor of Cortlandt in 1734, erected a monument, which they "deemed and esteemed twenty miles distant from Cortlandt's Point, at the mouth of the Highlands." " The complete settlement of the boundary line (says the his torian Smith) was not made till the 14th of May, 1731, when indentures, certifying the execution of the agreement in 1725, were mutually signed by the commissioners and surveyors of both colonies. Upon the establishment of this partition, a tract of land lying on the Connecticut side, consisting of above sixty thousand acres, from its figure called the Oblong, was ceded to New York, as an equivalent for lands near the Sound, surrendered to Connecti- cut.h The very day after the surrender made by that colony, a patent passed in London to Sir Joseph Eyles and others, intended to convey the whole Oblong. A grant posterior to the other was also regularly made here, to Hawley and Company, of the great est part of the same tract, which the British patentees brought a bill in chancery to repeal. But the defendants filed an answer containing so many objections against the English patent, that the suit remains still unprosecuted, and the American proprietors » Letters on Boundaries. Hartford; Letter 117. b See Douglas's late Plan, of the British Dominions of New Ensland Yol. I. 34 266 HISTORY OF THE have ever since held the possession. Mr. Harrison, of the coun cil, solicited this controversy for Sir Joseph Eyles and his part ners, which contributed, ina great degree, to the troubles so re markable in a succeeding administration."* Upon the 8th of June, 1731, the following letters patent were issued, under the great seal, to Thomas Hawley and his associ ates : — "It is hereby certified, that whereas Thomas Hawley, Nathan St. John, Samuel Smith, Benjamin Benedict, Richard Olmsted, Thomas Smith, Ebene zer Smith, Daniel Sherwood, Benjamin Burtt, Thomas Hyatt, Benjamin Wil son, Joseph Lee, Joseph Keeler, James Benedict, Richard Osborn, Samuel Smith, Daniel Olmsted, Timothy Keeler, Jonah Keeler, Matthew Seymour, Joseph Northrup, James Brown, Adam Ireland, John Thomas, and Benjamin Birdsall, inhabitants of the town of Ridgefield, as of the eastern parts of this province, by their humble petition, presented unto his Excellency in council, the third day of September, setting forth that they and their ancestors have for a long time been settled upon, cultivated and improved, certain lands near the eastern parts of this province, held by patent from the colony of Connecticut ; but that, contrary to their expectations, some of the lands to be sold by patent from the colony q£ Connecticut are. supposed to be within that part of the province of New York, commonly called the Equivalent Lands, and that the petitioners, together with their associates, would be willing to defray the charge and expense of finding out and ascertaining the true partition lines be tween both the said colonies, provided that 50,000 acres of the said lands be granted to the petitioners ; and whereas, the partition lines between the said colonies have been accordingly run out and ascertained by commissioners for both the said colonies, being thereunto duly commissioned and appointed, and sixty- one thousand four hundred and forty acres of land of the said colony of Connecticut were lately, at the settling ofthe said partition lines, surrendered to the said province of New York, for the use of his Majesty ; wherefore the petitioners prayed his Excellency would be favorably pleased to grant to them, their heirs and assigns, his Majesty's letters patent for 50,000 acres of the said land under such quit rent, provisions and restrictions as is and are direct ed in his Excellency's commissions and instructions ; which petition being then and there read and considered of, his Majesty's council of this province, did afterwards, on the same day, humbly advise and consent that his Excel lency do grant the prayer of the same, &c, given, &c. four several tracts, the first of which begins at the monument where the two lines intersect which are the eastwardly bounds of the said surrendered lands, and is one mile, three * Smith's Hist. ofN. Y. p. 177. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 267 quarters of a mile, and fifty-two rods distant on a line running north eighty- four degrees east from the monument, and the end of the twenty mile line from Cortlandt's Point west to the east end of Long Pond, &e., then along south side of said pond to the easterly bounds of said surrendered lands. The second tract begins at the monument, standing at two m;les from the monument, at the end of the twenty miles from Cortlandt's Point." The third begins at the eighth mile monument, on the westward'ly bounds of the said surrendered lands, on the line running north twelve degrees and thirty minutes east from the monument, at the end of the twenty miles from Cort landt's Point. The fourth tract begins at the thirty-fourth mile from the monument, at the end of the twenty miles from Cortlandt's Point, &c. Given, under our hands, at New York, this eighth day of June, in the fourth year of his Majesty's reign, A. D. 1731.* J. Momtsomskie. On the 8th of January, 1752, John Bowton of the East patent, granted a tract of land, consisting of eighty acres, to Benjamin Rockwell for the sum of £249. The same year letters patent were granted to James Brown of the county of Westchester, gentleman, for " four several tracts of land within that tract of land called the Equivalent lands, lately surrendered by our colony of Connecticut to our colony of New York, first beginning on the western bounds of the said Equiva lent, at the south-west corner of a tract of land in or late granted to Thomas Hawley and others, known by the name of lot No. 9, containing 1100 acres," &c. 22d August, 1752.t> The following receipt appears to have been given for quit rent due on the East patent in 1760. "Received ofthe owners and proprietors of the East patent, to wit, Thomas Hawley and others, for a traet of 50,000 acres of land in Westchester and Dutchess counties, commonly called the Oblong, by the hands of Abraham King, £1382 Is. 5d., proved money, being the full balance of quit-rent which was due her majesty on the said patent, to the 8th day of June, 1760, old style, as witness my hand this 21st day of March, 1760. "Richard Nicholls, " Deputy Receiver General." « Alb. Book of Pat. No. i. 1. b Alb. Book of Pat No. xii. 451. 26S HISTORY OF THE Upon the partition of Cortlandt's manor in 1734, the lots (iri- eluded in this town) fell in the following order to the devisees and heirs of Stephanus van Cortlandt, viz., one-half of south lot No. 7, east ofthe Croton, to Stephen van Cortlandt; ditto No. 8, Gertrude Beeckman ; ditto No. 9, Margaret Bayard ; ditto No. 10, Mr. Skinner. The above lots have been long since distributed among numerous grantees, such as the Meads, Keelers, Rock wells, Ferrises, and Bowtons, &c, &c. The general surface of Lewisborough is hilly and even moun tainous ; much attention, however, has been paid to the improve ment of the soil, which consists of clay mixed with a sandy loam. The whole township is well irrigated. Croton river runs along the north-west corner while Cross river (the outlet of Lake Wa- cabuck) waters the central portion. Tatomuck river also rises - , within its limits; each of these streams supply numerous mill seats. Upon the high hills which rise to the east of Cross river (near the eastern border of the town,) is situated the village of South Salem. This place contains several scattered dwellings, two stores, a post-office, (first established in March, 1813,) and a Pres byterian church. The scenery of the neighborhood is uncommonly beautiful, abounding in rich woods, deep valleys, and fertile pastures. The air also of its mountainous regions is said to.be very salubrious. An opening through the hills to the south-west affords a fine view of the distant stony mountains, and the great valley of Cross river. The Presbyterian church of South Salem occupies a command ing position near the centre of the village. It is a handsome wooden structure, sixty feet by forty, surmounted with a tower and spire. The latter serves as a beacon to the surrounding country. The first notice of this church occurs on the 19th of May. 1752, " when a convention of ministers assembled at Salem, upon the desire of the people." The same year there appear to have been eighteen members in connection with this society. The Pres byterian church of Lower Salem was first incorporated on the 4th of January, 1784. Abijah Gilbert, Jacob Hoit, Matthew Sey- COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 269 mour, Gideon Seely, Michael Halstead, and Nathaniel Newman, trustees."- Besides a small parsonage this church possesses an extensive glebe, consisting of about thirty acres of improved land and seventy of woodland. In the year 1800 the trustees petitioned the legislature for an act to enable them to sell certain lands for the benefit of the church. The act was passed March, 1800, and is entitled an act to authorize the trustees of the Presbyterian church and congregation of the town of Salem to sell and dis pose of certain lands for the benefit of the said church and con gregation. " Whereas the trustees and society of the Presbyterian church and congregation of the town of Salem, in the county of West chester, have by their petition to the legislature,. prayed for leave to sell, for the benefit of the said church and congregation, cer tain lands belonging to the said church and congregation, in the town of Salem aforesaid, thereupon : Be it enacted by the people of the state of New York, represented in senate and assembly, that full power, good right, and lawful authority shall be and hereby is granted to the trustees of the said church and congre gation to sell, alien in fee, all right and title belonging to the said church and congregation, vested in them as trustees of and in all such lands, situate, lying and being in the town of Salem, in Westchester county, as they from time to time may deem neces sary for the purpose of procuring other lands on vvhich a parson age house maybe more conveniently erected, and for erecting the same. Provided always that the lands so lo be sold by vir tue of this act shall not exceed the quantity of fifty acres.0 This church and congregation are in connection with the Bedford Presbytery. LIST OF MINISTERS OP THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AT SOUTH SALEM. lnstal or call. Ministers. Vacated by. 19th May, 1752, Rev. Solomon Mead, Death. - Religious Soe. Lib., A. p. 2. t Laws of N, Y. 1800, p. 47. 270 HISTORY OF THE 27th Nov. 1804, " John Ely, Resig. " 1813, " Jacob Burbank, the same. " 1817, « Clark Hart, ? mnnu„ » 1819, " Abraham Andries, \ suPPues- " .1820, " Charles F. Butler, Resig. , 1st May, 1823, " Stephen Saunders, the same. 9th Oct. 1834, " Reuben Frame, present pastor. Church Memoranda. 1804, 51 members, 1826, 173 members, 2 baptized. 1836, 212 ditto 6 baptized. 1846, 226 ditto 7 ditto. The grave yard surrounding the church contains memorials to the families of the Keelers, Rockwells, Ferrises, Gilberts, Loundsberrys and Meads, &c. &c. " Green is the church yard, beautiful and green." '•' Ridge rising gently by the side of ridge." In the south-west corner appears a neat marble slab inscribed to the Memory ofthe Rev. Solomon Mead, First Pastor of the Presbyterian Church in this place, M. 86. He had the charge of this people, 48 years. Ob. September, 1812. While marble monuments decay The righteous live in endless day, And earthly temples turn to dust, Blest is the memory of the just. Also a monument erected in Memory of CUpt Joseph Webster, Who died Jan. 16, 1838, aged 81 years and 12 days. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 271 A mission of the Church of England was organized in this town sometime prior to the Revolutionary war. Its first trustees are said to have been Gershom Sellick, Mr. Brown and others. Soon after its establishment, Benjamin Brown of Norwalk made a liberal benefaction of one hundred acres of land, as a glebe for the support of a minister. The first church edifice was erected by the inhabitants of Salem, (for the use of the Episcopal mis sion,) at the commencement of the Revolution. The building was constructed of the very best timber, and contained three hundred and sixty-five braces. It stood upon the land of" Jere miah Keeler, near the road-side leading from South Salem to Ridgefield. Some of the most active members of the mission having joined the army, (at the commencement of hostilities,) it was found ab solutely necessary to dispose ofthe building to satisfy the claims of the contractor, Mr. Benjamin Chapman. This individual sub sequently purchased it and converted the same into a tavern. For many years it was known as the Church tavern. Mr. Chap man afterwards sold the property, with the dwelling house, to J. L. Morehouse, from whom it passed to the present Mr. Jere miah Keeler. In 1796, Mr. Keeler dismantled the building and removed the materials. a On the 19th of May, 1811, the Episcopal church was in corporated under the style of " the church-wardens and vestry men of the corporation of the Protestant Episcopal Church of Sa lem." At a previous meeting of the members of this church, held on the 15th of October, 1810, the following officers had been duly elected for the year ensuing, viz: Angus McCarroll, Wil liam Sherwood, church-wardens ; Henry Hoyt, Gould Bouton, jun., Jesse Jarvis, Samuel B. Isaacs, Samuel Ambler, Joseph Nash, Absolom Holmes and James Church, vestrymen.!" In 1S15 this church was visited by the Rev. Theodosius Bar tow of New Rochelle, and the same year Mr. George Weller was • Communicated by Henry Keeler and others. i Religious Soe. Lib. A. 272 HISTORY OF THE licensed as a lay reader for the same."- Occasional services were also performed here by the Revj Elias Cooper of Yonkers, the .Rev. Samuel Haskell of Rye, and the Rev. John McYlckar, &c. The first delegate from this church to the diocesan convention, in 1811, was Mr. Samuel B. Isaacs. Notitia Parochialis. 1811, communicants 10, baptisms 7, families 15. For a number of years no Episcopal services have been per formed in this town. The house now occupied by Jacob Gibber, situated a little north of the Presbyterian Church, is celebrated as having been the temporary prison of Major John Andre, Adjutant General of the British army. From this place he penned the letter to General Washington, disclosing his true character. " After the capture of Andre by the three farmers of Westchester, (says Sparks,) the latter resolved to convey their prisoner to the nearest military post, which was then stationed at North Castle, under the command of Lt. Col. Jameson. From North Castle the prisoner was foolishly forwarded by that officer, under the charge of Lieut. Allen and a guard, to General Arnold. Upon the return of Major Tallmadge, (who it seems had been out on duty,) to North Castle, and having inspected the papers, he earnestly requested, that the prisoner might be brought back, to which Jameson at last consented. In the latter's order of countermand to Lieutenant Allen, he says, "from some circumstances which I have just discovered, 1 have reason to fear, that a party of the enemy is above, and as I would not have Anderson retaken, or get away, 1 desire that you will proceed to Lower Salem, with him, and dtliver him to Capt. Hoogland, &c. &c. Some mistake appears to have been made in the orders, for Andre was returned to North Castle. It was now agreed upon by Jameson and Tallmadge, " that it was best to keep Anderson in close custody, till something more should be known about him, or till orders should be received from General Washington. As » This gentleman was subsequently ordained in North Salem. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 273 Lower Salem was farther within the American 1 ines than North Cas tle ; and, as Col. Sheldon's quarters were there, it was thought advi sable for him to be removed to that place. Major Tallmadge com manded the escort, and continued with the prisoner from that time, till he arrived at Tappan. It will be remembered that eight or nine days previous to the taking of Andre, a letter had been received by Major Tallmadge from Arnold, in which he requested Tallmadge, if a man by the name of Anderson should come within the lines, to send him to head quarters with two horse men, and to bear him company in person, if his business would permit. This incident, connected with the circumstances of the capture of the prisoner, who called himself Anderson, and with the obvious disguise he now assumed, confirmed Tallmadge's sus picions, though the nature and extent of the plans in agitation he could only conjecture, as Anderson revealed nothing and men tioned no names. On the arrival of Andre at Lower Salem, about 8 o'clock in the morning, he was introduced to Mr. Bron son, who was "attached to Sheldon's regiment, and who occupied a small apartment which he consented to share with the prisoner. The room could be easily guarded, as it had but one door and one window. Andre appeared much fatigued, and at first was little inclined to talk. His clothes were soiled, and he accepted a change from Mr. Bronson, while his linen and nankeen under dress was sent to the washerwoman. Becoming refreshed and more at ease, he relaxed into familiar conversation, which, with his agreeable and courteous manners, excited the interest and secured the good will of his room-mate. He resorted lo his favorite resource for amusement, and sketched with a pencil a group of ludicrous figures, representing himself and his escort under march. He presented the sketch to Bronson, saying, "this will give you an idea of the style in which I have had the honor to be conducted to my present abode." In di versions of this kind the morning passed away. As it was known to Andre that the papers found on his person had been transmitted to General Washington, who must soon receive them, and it being now evident, that he would not himself be sent to Arnold, he perceived that any further attempts at concealment would be unavailing, and resolved to stand forth in his true char- Vol. I. 35 274 HISTORY OF THE acter, seeking no other mitigation of his, case, than such as could be granted on the strict principles of honor and military usage. Wilh this view he wrote in Bronson's room, his first letter to General Washington, " Salem, 24 September, 1780. " Sir,— " What J have as yet said concerning myself, was in the jus tifiable attempt to be extricated ; I am too little accustomed to duplicity to have succeeded. "I beg your excellency will be persuaded, that no alteration in the temper of my mind, or apprehension for my safety, induces me to take the step of addressing you ; but that it is to rescue myself from an imputation of having assumed a mean character for treacherous purposes or self interest ; a conduct incompatible with the principles that actuate me ; as well as with my conduct in life. "It is to vindicate my fame that I speak, and not to solicit se curity. " The person in your possession is Major John Andr6, Adju tant General to the British Army. " The influence of one commander in the army of his adversa ry is an advantage taken in war. A correspondence for this purpose I held ; as confidential (in the present instance) with his Excellency Sir Henry Clinton. " To favor it, 1 agreed to meet upon ground not within the posts of either army a person, who was to give me intelligence ; I came up in the Vulture man-of-war for this effect, and was fetched by a boat from the ship to the beach. Being there, I was told that the approach of day would prevent my return, and that I must be concealed until the next night. I was in my regimen tals, and had fairly risked my person. " Against my stipulation, my intention, and without my know ledge beforehand, I was conducted within one of your posts. Your excellency may conceive my sensation on this occasion, and will imagine how much more must I have been affected by a refusal to reconduct me back the next night, as I had been brought. Thus become a prisoner, I had to concert my escape. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 275 I quitted my uniform, and was passed another way in the night, without the American posts, to neutral ground, and informed I was beyond all armed parties, and left to press to New York. I was taken at Tarrytown by some volunteers. " Thus, as I have had the honor to relate, was I betrayed (being Adjutant General ofthe British army,) into the vile condition of an enemy in disguise within your posts. ' " Having avowed myself a British officer, I have nothing to re veal but what relates to myself, which is true on the honor of an officer and a gentleman. "The request I have to make to your excellency, and I am conscious I address myself well, is, that in any rigor policy may dictate, a decency of conduct towards me may mark, that, though unfortunate, I am branded with nothing dishonorable, as no mo tive could be mine but the service of my King, and as I was in voluntarily an impostor. " Another request is, that I may be permitted to write an open letter to Sir. Henry Clinton, and another to a friend for clothes and linen. " I take the liberty to mention the condition of some gentlemen at Charleston, who being either on parole or under protection, were engaged in a conspiracy against us. Though their situation is not similar, they are objects who may be set in exchange for me, or are persons whom the treatment I receive might affect. " It is no less, sir, in confidence of the generosity of your mind, than on account of your superior station, that I have chosen to importune you with this letter. I have the honor to be, with great respect, sir, your excellency's most obedient and humble servant, " John Andre, Adjutant General." When he had finished this letter, he handed it open to Major Tallmadge, who perused it with astonishment and strong amotion ; for, although he believedthe writer to be a military man, yet he had not supposed him a person of such rank, nor dreamed of the dangerous plot in which he had been acting a part. The letter was sealed and sent to General Washington. From that moment Andre's mind seemed relieved. He became cheerful, and his good humor, affable address, and attractive pow* 276 HISTORY OF THE ers of conversation, gained upon the hearts of ihe officers, arjd won from (hem reciprocal kindness and civilities.1" As soon as General Washington had ascertained the-fnll extent of the trea son, instantaneous preparations were made for the defence of West Point, and " an order dispatched to Col. Jameson, directing him to send Andre under a strong guard to Robinson's house. The express arrived about midnight at Lower Salem, and at that hour an officer came with the message to Andre. He started up quickly from his bed and obeyed the summons. The rain fell in torrents, and the night was dark and dismal. Mr. Bronson says, that, on taking leave, he expressed a deep sense of the obli gations he was under, for the delicate and courteous treatment he had received from the officers of the regiment with whom he had become acquainted, and declared that, whatever might be his fu ture destiny, he could never meet them as enemies. The guard marched all night, and in the morning of the next day, September 26th, Andre arrived at Robinson's house, in the custody of Major Tallmadge."0 From whence he was taken the same evening to West Point. Oolonei Sheldon's headquarters at Lower Salem. The west window on the ground floor be. lonjs to the room in which Andre wrote his first letter to Washington. « Sparks' Life of Arnold, p. 231, 235, fi. 7, 8, h Sparks' Life of Arnold, p. 2,i3, 4. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 277 The ravages of time have made but little progress upon the old quarters of Andre at Salem ; the small room still remains, with its single door and solitary window looking out upon the road. Between two and three miles north-west of the village of South Salem lies Lake Wacabuck, (Long Pond,) a beautiful sheet of water, covering over two hundred and twelve acres of ground. Near by is another pond connected with the former by a small stream. Both are fed and supplied chiefly, (perhaps en tirely,) by springs and rivulets from the great Long Pond moun tain. The northern shore of the lake is bordered with hanging woods, and surrounded by rocky mountains of the most picturesque form, presenting altogether an interesting scene as the traveller approaches frem Lower Salem. , The hills on the southern shore are much lower, but equally attractive ; their bases being pro fusely covered wilh foliage to the very margin of the water. Its shores are also diversified with wooded points. Lake Waca buck was once famous for the abundance of its beavers (castor fiber.) It is upwards of fifteen years since, that the last solitary hermit was observed upon the edge of the lake. This animal had been noticed at different intervals throughout the summer of 1832. In^the fall of that year a laboring man (residing near the lake) determined upon securing it if possible. For this purpose he took his station early one morning in the vicinity of one of the beaver's haunts. It soon made its appearance, and com menced felling a small tree, which it drew to the water's edge; but the man who had refrained from firing, in order to watch the motions of the animal, making a slight noise, it became alarmed, and suddenly plunged into the water.a The numerous rivers of Westchester county must have afford ed (the Indian hunter) an abundant supply of this useful animal. Van der Donck, the Patroon of Yonkers, informs us that in 1656. beavers were found not far from his residence, and'several were brought in by the Indian hunters ; also that 80,000 of these animals were annually killed in this quarter of the country. » It is said that the same animal was observed iu the fall of 1837. 278 HISTORY OF THE " The Indians (continues the same authority) burn the beaver bones and never permit their dogs to gnaw the same ; alleging that afterwards they will be unlucky in the chaset Among_ all the beaver skins I have seen, no more than one was of a differ ent color, and that was white, the outer-wind hairs were golden yellow. This skin was shipped on board the Princess with Director Kieft, which was lost at sea."a The deep waters of Lake Wacabuck afford vast quantities of fish, as pickerel, large perch," eels, &c. The two former are said- to have been introduced here within a few years. The favorite haunts of the pickerel are the Cove and Raven's rock. Upon the south ridge of Long Pond mountain (which rises abruptly from the northern shore of the lake,) is situated the cave of Sarah Bishop, the hermitess. The Sarah Bishop Cave, Long Pond Mountain Amidst the savage landscape, bleak and bare, Stands the chill hermitage, in mountain rock, and air, Its haunts-forsaken, and its feasts forgot, A leaf strown, lonely, desolated cot ! [White's Selborne. Van der Donclt's Hist. New Netherlands. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 279 The hermitess is reported to have been a resident of Long Isl and at the period of the Revolution, where she saw the destruc tion of her paternal mansion, and suffered great cruelty at the hands of a British officer, which finally induced her to abandon society altogether, and seek an abode in the present cave. The following account of a visit to the hermitess is taken from a newspaper printed at Poughkeepsie in 1804. "Yesterday I went in company of two Captain Smiths of this town to the mountain to visit the hermitage. As_you pass the southern and elevated ridge of the mountain, and begin to des cend the southern steep, you meet with a perpendicular descent of a rock, in the front of which is this cave. At the foot of the rock is a gentle descent of rich and fertile ground, extending about ten rods, when it instantly forms a frightful precipice, des cending half a mile to the pond called Long Pond. In the front of the rock on the north, where the cave is, and level with the ground, there appears a large frustum of the rock, of a double fathom in size, thrown out by some unkown convulsion of na ture, and lying in front of the cavity from which it was rent, partly enclosing the mouth and forming a cover. The rock is left entire above and forms the roof of the humble mansion. This cavity is the habitation of the hermitess,, in which she has passed the best of her years, excluded from all soeiety. She keeps no domestic animal, not even fowl, cat, or dog. Her little plantation, consisting of half an acre, is cleared of its wood and reduced to grass, where she has raised a few peach trees, and yearly plants a few hills of beans, cucumbers^ and potatoes. The whole is surrounded by a luxuriant grape vine, which over spreads the surrounding wood, and is very productive. On the opposite side of this little tenement, is a fine fountain of excel lent water. At this fountain we found the wonderful woman whose appearance it is a little difficult to describe. Indeed, like nature in its first state, she was without form, her dress appear ed little else than one confused and shapeless mass of rags patched together without any order, which obscured all human shape, excepting her head which was clothed with a luxuriancy of lank grey hair, depending on every side as time had formed it, without any covering or ornament. When she discovered our approach, she exhibited the appearance of a wild and timid 280 HISTORY OF THE animal. She started and hastened lo her cave which she entered, and barricadoed the entrance, with old shells pulled from the decayed trees. We approached this humble habitation, and after some conversation with its inmate, obtained liberty to remove the palisades and look in, for we were not able to enter, the room being only sufficient to accommodate one person. We saw no utensil, either for labor or cookery, save an old pewter basin and a gourd shell, no bed but Ihe solid rock, unless it were a few old rags scattered here and there, no bedclothes of any kind, not the least appearance of food or fire. She had indeed a place in one cornerof her cell where a fire had at some time been kindled, but it did not appear there had been one for some months. To confirm this, a gentleman says he passed her cell five or six days after the great fall of snow, in the beginning of March ; that she had no fire then, and had not been out of her cave since the snow had fallen. How she subsists during the severe season is yet a mystery. She says, she eats but little flesh of any kind ; in the summer she lives on berries, nuts and roots. We con- yersed with her for some time, found her to be of a sound mind, a religious turn of thought and entirely happy in her situation. Of this she has given repeated proofs, by refusing to quit this dreary abode. She keeps a bible with her, and says, she takes much satisfaction and spends much time in reading it." Soon after her settlement^ the hermitess purchased the cave and three acres of land adjoining. Here she resided until the winter of 1810, when she was accidentally killed by falling into a pit.a The southern view from the cave affords a splendid prospect of forty-five miles in extent, terminated by Long Island. From Lake Wacabuck issues the Peppeneghek, or Cross River, (one of the numerous tributaries of the Croton,) upon whifih is situated the small settlement of Cross River. This place con tains a post office, two churches, several manufactories, and twenty dwellings. The road from Ridgefield, by South Salem, to Bedford, passes through it. The Baptist church of Cross River was first incorporated on the 28th of March, 18.42 ; Lewis » The pbor-master found in the cave a small sum of money sufficient to defray her funeral expenses. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 281 Holmes, Abijah Reynolds, Lewis Mead, Titus Reynolds, Jerah M. Elmore, trustees.* The Methodist Episcopal church of this place (sometimes styled the Herman Chapel) was incorporated 12th of March, 1S25 ; first trustees, Joseph Wilson, Daniel Silk- man, John Silkman, Aaron Silkman, Walter S. Lyons, and John Brady.0 The waters of the Cross River are abundantly supplied with all kinds of fresh water fish. Near the intersection of the Beaver Dam and Cross River are situated the fishing falls. Golden's Bridge is a small hamlet (located on the banks ofthe Croton) in the northwest corner of this town. It contains a post office and several dwellings. Vista is a pretty settlement in the southeast corner of Lewis borough. Here is a post office and several dwellings. This portion of the town is drained by the Tatomuck River, which empties into the Sound at Stamford. The following extracts are taken from the town hooks: — " First Book qf Records in Salem, April the 17 'th, 1747. At a town meeting in Salem, April 2, 1751 — Justice Gilbert, Moderator, Jacob Wall, Supervisor, Nathaniel Wyatt, Clerk, David Webster, Constable, Peter Benedict, Sessor, Benj. Rockwell, Sessor, Nathan'l Wiatt, Sessor, David Webster, Servuer, Nathan'l Wiatt, Servuer, Jacob Walley, Servuer." "At a town meeting in Salem, 10th day of January, 1763, Re solved that the welfare of the town was endangered by one Dr. Michael Abbott, of Ridgefield, in the colony of Connecticut, who had lately come into the town with sundry other persons, and had inoculated with the small pox one Gershom Sillick, by means of which the people are greatly exposed, and put in much damages of taking the small pox." « County Rec. Religious Soe. Lib. B. 70. b Co. Rec. Rei. Soe. Lib. A. 186. Vol. I. 36 282 HISTORY OF THE MAMARONECK. Mamaroneck is sit uated seven miles south of the village of White Plains, distant twenty miles northeast of New York, and about one hundred and forty-two south of Albany ; — St. Thomas's Church, Mamaroneck. bounded north by Scarsdale, east by Harrison and Rye, south by Long Island Sound, and west by New Rochelle. Its length, north and south, is three miles, and its medial width two and a quar ter.3- The etymology of the name of this place (at different periods spelt Mammarinikes, Mornoronack, Mamarinck, Merinak, and Momoronuck) doubtless refers, like most other Indian words, to some object peculiar to its geographical locality. The last syllable, " neck," or " uck" (uc,) being the ordinary inflection for locality, and one of the striking characteristics of Mohegan names east of the Hudson. By some the word is supposed to indicate " the place of rolling stones," (boulders,) which abound in the romantic environs of Mamaroneck.b The aboriginal name for the southeast corner of the town con stituting De Lancey's Neck was " Wanmainuck," while the west neck, adjoining New Rochelle, was called by the Indians "Man- gopson." Mamaroneck, at the time of the Dutch discovery, appears to » New York Gazetteer. b In the Indian deed to John Budd, of Rye, 1661, the place is mentioned under tbe name of Merrimack, an Indian term for the sturgeon fish which once frequent ed the waters of the bay in great numbers. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 283 1 have been inhabited by one ofthe numerous sea coast tribes termed Suwanoes, or Sewanoos, by John De Laet, one of the earliest historians of the New Netherlands, A.D. 1625.°- This people he describes "As dwelling along the coast from Norwalfc to twenty-four miles to the neighborhood of Hellegat." Adriaen van der Donck, in his map of 1656, styles them Siwanoya. These Siwanoys constituted a tribe of the mighty Mohegan na tion, originally called Muhhekanew, or the Seven Tribes on the sea coast— otherwise called Mphiggans by the English, and Ma- hicanders, or River Indians by the Low Dutch.0 The River Sachems, at this early period, paid tribute to Sas sacus, grand sachem of the Mohegans, whose broad territory ex tended from Narragansett to Hudson River, andover all Long Is land. In 1644, there was an Indian Chief by the name of Mam- aranack, living at Kitchawanc,c (Croton.) This individual may have been one of the grantors of these lands to the Dutch West India Company, in 1640, when the latter purchased a large tract of country extending as far east as Greenwich. The site ofthe ancient Indian village in this town can still be traced upon the projecting rocks, directly opposite the residence of Benjamin M. Brown, Esq. This spot was well suited to the habits of the aborigines, who subsisted one-half of the year at least upon the fish caught in these waters. It must also be borne in mind, that all the Indian villages on the sea board were noted for the manufacture of seawant, the materials for which were found here in great abundance.d The beautiful scenery of the bay, and adjoining necks, must have had peculiar attractions for these roving nomads and hun ters, as they appear always to have selected such places for their summer residence. Early Connecticut coins have been discover ed on the site of these habitations. The remains of several In-> • De Laet's New World, chap. viii. b N. Y. Hist. Soe. New Ser. vol. i. 296-307. « O'Callaghan's Hist. N. N. 302. a There were two kinds of seawant, wampum or Indian money, viz. wampum, (white,) and suckaubock, (black.) The white -was manufactured from the Mehe- aubock Periwinkle. The black of the Quahaug. 284 HISTORY OF THE dians were found a kw years since, in repairing the road opposite Mr. Monmouth Lyons' store. Some of the skeletons were nearly entire. They have been since interred in the rear of Dr. Stan ley's residence. Upon the Shubal Lyon property, north-east of the village, is situated the Indian burying ground. Remains of extensive Indian works exist on the elevated ground, north of Mr. Benjamin Brown's residence, called Nelson's Hill. They consist of four circular pits in the form of a square, having a small mound upon the south. "The use of these excavations it is impossible to imagine, unless we suppose them to have been used by the aborigines in defence, an idea that is rather favored by the circular mound on the south, as if made purposely to re ceive the palisade." The site of other Indian habitations are very apparent on the west side of Heathcote Hill. We have shown, that the lands belonging to this town were originally pur chased of the native Indians by the Dutch West India Company, in 1640. Their next proprietor was John Richbell, who obtained a confirmation from the Indians, A, D. 1660. The following year, we find him thus addressing the Dutch Director and Council : Amsterdam, In New Netherlands, 24th Dec. 1661. To the most noble, great and respectful Lords, the Directors General and Council, in New Netherland, solicits most reverent ly, John Richbell, that it may please your honours to grant him letters patent for three corners of land, the east corner being named "Wanmaimick" corner, the western with the adjacent land, by some named Mr. Pell's land, promising that all persons who, with the supplicant's permission or order, would settle there with him, shall be willing to solicit letters patent for such a par cel of land as they may intend to settle ; in the meantime, he sup plicates that your honours may be pleased to grant him letters patent for the whole tract, which he is willing to enforce and in struct them of your honours' government and will, in similar manner, on terms and conditions as are allowed to other villages. Hoping on your consent, he remains, &c.* John Richbell. • Albany Rec. vol. xx. 22. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 285 . This petition having been presented to and read by the Direc tor, 19th Jan. 1662, it was returned for answer, that before a final decision can be given on this petition, so shall the suppli cant be requested to explain more at large before the Director Ge neral and Council in 0\ew Netherlands, the extents of his propo sal as mentioned in the said petition on the day as above.a John Richbell must have replied immediately to this letter, as the same year we find the following declaration (of Petrus Stuy vesant, Govornor General,) in favor of Mr. Rissebel. We, the Governor General and Council of estate of the United Netherlands, doe declare by these presents, that we, upon the pe tition of Mr. John Rissebel and his associates, that be under the protection of the high and subordinate authority of this Province, upon terms and conditions as other inhabitants doe enjoy, may take up and possess a certain neck and parcel of land called Mam- marinikes, provided that the aforesaid Mr. John Rissebel, his as sociates, and every one that are now hereafter to come in due and convenient time, shall present themselves before us to take the oath of fidelity and obedience, and also, as other inhabitants are used to, procure a land brief of what they possess. Given under our hand and seal the 6th of May, 1662, in the Fort Amsterdam,. in the New Netherlands.13 John Richbell appears to have obtained a " ground brief" for his land the same year.c The following documents relate to a dispute between the two patentees of Pelham and Mamaroneck, concerning their respec tive boundaries. Upon the 20th of April, 1666, Richard Nicolls, Governor of the Province, granted to Thomas Mullinex, " a cer tain neck lying between the east bounds of the town of Westches ter and a certain small river called Stoney River, which is reput ed to be the west bounds of the land in dispute between Mr. Rich bell and Mr. Revell (Pell,) and from thence shooting along by the side of the maine westward, containing 220 acres, which said • Albany Rec. vol. xx. 22. b Alb. Rec. vol. xx. 127. c At a court of assize held in the city of New York, A. D. 1665, it was determin ed that Horseneck doth of right belong to John Richbell and his heirs. Alb. Assize Ree. 14. 286 HISTORY OF THE neck has been purchased of the Indians." During the year 1666-7, occurs a trial between Thos. Revell (Pell,) plaintiff, and John Richbell, defendant. " The Governor and Council, toge ther with ye justices of ye peace, setting in this present court of assizes, having been well and sufficiently informed in ye case in difference between the plaintiff and defendant, and that ye de fendant, (who in several courts of this government hath heretofore been plaintiff in this case relating to a title to a certain -parcel of land at Mamaronuck, upon ye maine,) did prove his said title in those courts to the land in question, and no person now appearing for ye plaintiff, either to prosecute or defend his claime and title, or those concerned in his" pretended right to ye said land, according to ye order of ye last general court of assizes, this court doth therefore unanimously adjudge and decree, that ye title to ye said land in difference doth of right belong to the defendant."1 Nov. 1668, " John Richbell of Mamaroneck, accused Thomas Pell of gaining in a surreptitious manner, his patent of Governor Nicolls, and extending upon his lands, upwards of a mile in breaddi from east to west, beside the length thereof north and south, although John Richbell has sufficiently proved his right thereto, both at several courts, and the last court of assizes held in New York."0 Upon the 13th Sept. 1669, we find a special warrant addressed to Thomas Pell of Ann-hook's-neck, or elsewhere, citing him to appear before the next court of assizes, for unjustly detaining and keeping from John Richbell, a certain parcel of meadow ground set upon one of the three necks at Mamaroneck."0 An order about ye difference between Mr. Pell and Mr. Rich bell. The report of ye commissioners appointed by ye court of as size, to view ye lands in difference between Mr. John Richbell and Mr. John Pell, and having been delivered unto me sealed » Alb. Assize Rec. 172. b Alb. Book of Pat. vol. vi. 106. " Alb. Assize Rec. p. 204. In January, 1671, a subpcena was sent forth to sum mon Mr. Robert Penoyer of Mamaroneck, and Mr. John Archer, of Fordham, to give evidence at said court (of assizes) concerning the difference between Mr. Pell and Mr. Richbell. Alb. Rec. General Entries, No. IV. 59. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 287 up, and now opened and read before me and my council, upon very much consideration had thereupon, do find, that two ofthe commissioners have made report, that between two brooks in dis pute called stony and gravelly brook, there is a tree marked on ye east side, with J. R , and on the other with T. P., from which if there were a line run directly down to the sound, it would di vide ye meadow in difference in the middle, and put an end to ye matter in question, but neither ofthe other three commission ers agree amongst themselves as to their opinions ofthe bounds, wherefore, in regard that I am very desirous an amicable com posure of this difference may be made between both parties, I do recommend the^report of the two commissioners to be observed as a medium to end all differences ; however, if so the party shall not seem satisfied therewith, they have still liberty to pro ceed to a trial before a special court, according to ye order of ye last general court of assize. Of the resolutions, hereupon, a speedy answer is expected, that order may be taken accordingly. Given under my hand, at Fort James, in New York, the 18th day of January, 1671.a Francis Lovelace. Upon the 20th of January, 1671, a commission was appointed, consisting of Captain Dudley Lovelace, Captain Jacques Cortel- yau, Mr. Elias Doughty, Captain Richard Ponton and Mr. John Quinby, to view ye bounds in difference between Mr. Pell and Mr. Richbell.b On the 25th day of January, 1671, occurs the following order (addressed to Capt. Jacques Cortelyau, Surveyor General) about Mr. Pell and Mr. Richbell, made after their agreement and com posure, &c." " Whereas, there is an amicable composure of ye difference between Mr. John Richbell, and Mr. John Pell,c concerning the neck of land lying between stony and gravelly brook, to the eastward of Annhook's neck, ye which is agreed upon to be di vided equally between them both, meadow and upland quantity * Alb. Rec. General Entries No. IV. 92. b Alb. Rec. Gen. Entries, No. IV. 59. c Mr. John Pell succeeded his uncle Thomas Pell. 28g HISTORY OF THE and quality alike, which agreement I very well approve of. These are to require you, that some time next week, or with your first convenience, you repair hither, where you shall receive fur ther directions concerning the copy act, on the said neck of land, soe to put a final end and determination to that dispute of which at your return you are to render me an account, and for soe do ing, this shall be your warrant. Given under my hand, at Fort James, in New York, this 25th day of January, 167l."a Francis Lovelace. This dispute was finally arranged by Mr. John Richbell, ex changing a portion of the west neck for a much greater quan tity and value of other lands belonging to Mr. Pell, adjoining the west neck in lieu thereof, which land never was within the bounds of Mr. Richbell's patent.0 Upon the 16th of October, 1668, Governor Lovelace issued the following letters patent, under the great seal of the province. Francis Lovelace, Esq., Governor General, under his Royal Highness, James, Duke of York and Albany, &c. &c, of all his territories in America, to all to whom these presents shall come, sendeth greeting. Whereas, there is a certain parcel or tract of land within this government, upon the main, con tained in three necks, of which the eastermost is bounded with a small river, called Mamaroneek river, being also the east bounds or limits of this government upon the main, and the westermost with the gravelly or stony brook or river, which makes the east limits of the land known by the name of Mr. Pell's purchase. Having to the south, the sound, and running northward from the marked trees upon the said neck, twenty miles into the woods, which said parcel or tract of land hath been lawfully purchased of the Indian proprietors, by John Richbell of Mamaroneck, gentleman, in whose possession now it is, and his title thereunto sufficiently proved, both at several eouTts of sessions, as also at the general courts of assizes, now for a confirmation unto Him the said John Richbell, in his possession and enjoyment of tie premises : Know ye, that by virtue ofthe commission and authority unto me given by his Royal Highness, I have given, ratified, and confirmed and granted, and by these pre sents do give and ratify, confirm and grant, unto the said John Richbell, his heirs and assigns, all the aforecited parcel or tract of land as aforesaid, to- » Albany Records, General Entries, No. IV. 95. b See Complaint of Obadiah Palmer and others, to his Excellency William Bur net. The original document is iu the possession of the Munro family. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 289 gether with all woods, beaches, marches, pastures, creeks, waters, lakes, fish ing, hawking, hunting and fowling, and all other profits, immunities and emolu ments to the said parcel or tract of land belonging, annexed, or appertaining wilh their and every of their appurtenances, and every part and parcel thereof, and in regard to the distance ofthe plantations already settled, or to be settled upon the said necks of land, from any town, the persons inhabiting, or that shall inhabit thereupon, shall have a petty constable chosen amongst them- selves^yearly; for preserving of the peace, and decision of small differences un der the value of forty shillings, and they shall be excused from all common at tendance at training or other ordinary duties at Westchester. But in matters of assessment and public rates, they are to be assessed by the officers of that town to which they do properly belong, being the nearest unto them, to have and to hold the said parcel and tract of land in the said three necks contained, and premises with all and singular the privileges and appurtenances to the said John Richbell, his heirs and assigns, to the proper use and behoof ofthe said John Richbell, his heirs and assignees forever, as free land of inheritance, ren dering and paying as a quit rent for the same yearly, and every year, the value of eight bushels of winter wheat, upon the five and twentieth day of March, if demanded, unto his Royal Highness and his heirs, or to such governor or governors as shall from time to time be appointed and set over them. Given under my hand and seal, at Fort James, in New York, on Manhattans Island, the 16th day of October, in the twentieth year ofthe reign of our sovereign, Lord Charles the second, by.the grace of God, of England, Scotland, France and Ireland, king, defender ofthe faith, &c. &c, Anno Domini, 1668. . Francis Lovelace. In 1669 we find John Richbell, and Anne his wife, conveying a certain portion of land in Mamaroneck to Margaret Parsons.1 On the 4th of March, 1669, John Richbell of Mamaroneck, in New Yorkshire, gentleman, with Anne his wife, conveys land in this town to John Bassett. By a deed bearing date the 23d of April, 1669, John Richbell, proprietor of Mamaroneck, settles the following jointure upon his wife, Anne Richbell, viz.: "all that certain parcell or tract of land where he now lives, called the East Neck, and to begin at the westward part thereof at a certain creek lying, being, and ad jacent by and betwixt the neck of land commonly called the Great Neck, and the said East Neck, and so to run eastward as far as Mamaroneck river, including therein betwixt the two lines all the land as well north into the woods above Westchester path, « Co. Kec. Lib. A. Vol. I. 37 290 HISTORY OF THE twenty miles, as the lands below ye path, south and towards ye. river," &c., &c.a The following year we find the patentee investing his son-in- law, James Mott, in a small portion of the Mamaroneck lands, for which the latter paid to the crown the annual quit rent of one bushel of wheat. James Mott subsequently-assigned all his right, title and interest in the same to John Wescot. The following warrant " for ye fetching Mr. John Richbell to town a prisoner," occurs in the assize records. These are in his majesties name to authorize and impower you to seize upon ye person of John Richbell of Mamaroneck, in what place soever he shall be found within this government, he being a prisoner under arrest for debt in this city, from which place he hath absented himself contrary to his engagement and that you cause him to be brought back hither to answer ye several suites of his creditors, and to abide the judgment of court therein ac cording to law, and all officers or others whom this may concerne are to be ayding and assisting herein as occasion shall require, for the doing whereof this my special warrant shall be to you and them a sufficient discharge. Given under my hand and seal at Fort James in New Yorke, this 30th day of June, 1671. Francis Lovelace. [Endorsed] To Mr. Allard Anthony, sheriff of the city of New York, or his deputy.6 Upon the 30th of July, 1673, the province of New York sur rendered to the Dutch. On this occasion Anthony Colve assumed the reins of government. His commission defined the eastern boundary ofthe colony to be the town of Greenwich and so run ning northerly, provided such line does not come within twenty miles of Hudson's river, conformable to the treaty of 1650. which was ratified by the States General February 22d, 1656, Mamar oneck river having been heretofore considered the boundary line, as settled the 5th of December, 1664, viz. : "a line beginning on the east side of Mamaroneck river or creek, at the place where the salt water meets the fresh, at high water, and thence north west to the line of Massachusetts."0 The Dutch governor now required the submission of the in- « Co. Rec. Lib. A. 238. This conveyance was to John Ryder. b Alb. Assize Rec. p. 391. « Webster's Letters. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 291 habitants, and oaths of allegiance to the States General. Where upon the people of Mamaroneck submitted themselves through their deputies, and were ordered to nominate by a majority of votes four persons who were to be presented the first opportunity, from which the Lords Commanders shall elect two for magistrates. By order of the Lords Commanders and military tribunal as sembled in Fort William Hendrick, on the 23d day of August, A. D. 1673.* Peace took place between the belligerent powers, in Februa ry, 1674, by which New York was again restored to the English. 20th of November, 1763, John Richbell of Mamaroneck mort gaged the westernmost neck to one Cornelius Stenwyck, " bound ing on the Gravelly or Stony river, having on the south the Sound, and so running from the marked trees, standing on the aforesaid neck, northerly twenty English miles into the woods. b Upon the 2d of February, 1683, a dispute arose between Mr. John Richbell (about the limits of his land)with the inhabitants ofthe town of Rye. whereupon the latter were ordered to attend the council.0 The following order is extracted from the council minutes. At a council held at Fort James, on March 17th, 1683, upon the petition and complaint of Mr. John Richbell of Mamaroneck, gentleman, against the inhabitants of Rye, concerning some lands, it was thought fit by the governor and council that the inhabitants of Rye, or some deputed by them for that pur pose, do show cause at the next court of assize to be held in the county of Westchester, why the said land do not of right belong and appertain to Mr. John Richbell.6 The patentee must have been subsequently confirmed in his rights, as further grants were made by himself and wife the same year to John Nelson, and in 1684 to James and Mary Mott. In 16S5 Anne Richbell conveys property in this town to Henry Dis- brow, Richard Ward, John Rider, John Emerson and others. ¦Alb. Rec. III. 276. » A second mortgage from the patentee to Stenwyck occurs on the 6th of August, 1678. Upon the 12th May, 1675, the patentee mortgaged to Robert Richbell, jr. of Southampton, England, one of the three necks called the great or middle neck ; this was afterwards assigned to Samuel Palmer, July 7, 1676. 0 Council Min. Alb. No. V. 47. i Council Minutes, Alb. No. V. 58. 292 HISTORY OF THE A. D. 1690. Anne Richbell orders that the lot formerly belong ing to the Blacktuns, containing two acres and thirty-two rods, be laid out for my son John Emerson. a The death of the patentee, John Richbell, appears^o have taken place sometime in January, 1684, as we find Mr. John Timan petitioning the governor and council for administration on the estate of John Richbell, January 16th, 1684. b The following extracts are taken from the will of Mrs. Anne Richbell, his wife, which bears date 1st of April, A. D. 1700. " In the name of God, amen. I, A nn Richbell, of the town of Mamaroneck, in the county of Westchester, in the province of New^York, gentlewoman, being sick and weak in body, but of good and perfect memory, (blessed be the Lord for it,) who hath now put it info my heart to set my house in order, by making this my last will and testament, in manner as followeth : Imprimis, I give and bequeath my soul into the hands of Almighty God, my creator, and my body to the earth ft 6m whence it came, to a decent and comely burial at the direction of Colonel Caleb Heathcote. '¦ Mr. Richbell Mott and Lt. John Horton, I make my executors of this my last will and testament, and for this worldly estate which it hath pleased the Lord to endow me withal, &c. Imprimis, to my daughter Elizabeth the sum of 801. and my gold ring with the emerald stone in it and my little bible. To my daughter Anne the sum of 60Z. and also my gold chain. To my grand daughter, Anna Gedney, Mary Williams and Mary Mott, each 401. and to my said granddaughter Mary, my biggest gold ring. I give and bequeath to my son-in-law James Mott 14Land to my grandson James Mott, the son of Capt. James Mott, 15Z." &c. &c . Elizabeth and Anne, the two devisees mentioned in the above will, were fhe sole issue of the patentee. Elizabeth, the eldest, married Captain James Mott, (son of Adam Mott.) Their des cendants still reside in the town. Anne married John Emerson. The patentee left one brother, Robert Richbell of Southampton, in England, father of Robert Richbell, who succeeded his uncle in a portion of the Mamaroneck estates. d * Town Rec. b Council Min. Alb. No. V. 104. ' Surrogate's Off. N. Y. Rec. Wills, No. ii. 92. d For a continuation of this family, see pedigree. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 293 A. D. 1700, the Hon. Caleb Heathcote became legally seized in fee of the greatest portion of the eastermost neck, together with other lands, having in 1696 obtained a patent right from Mrs. Anne Richbell to purchase lands which were already included in her husband's sale of 1660. On the 21st day of March, 1701, King William III. by letters patent, granted and confirmed unto Caleb Heathcote " All that tract of land in Westchester county, beginning at a marked tree by Mamaroneck river, which is the eastermost side of the non hern bounds of Mamaroneck township, being about two miles from the country road and to run along the said river to the head thereof, and thence on a northern line, until eighteen miles from the said marked trees is completed westerdly, at the said marked tree or a great rock ; being the westernmost part of the said northern bounds ofthe aforesaid township, being about two miles from the sajd country road, and thence run southerly eighteen miles as the line on the eastermost side of the said land runneth, including therein his eighth part of the two miles laid out from the town of Mamaroneck, with the lot he then lived on, and the lot bought of Alice Hatfield with the land and meadow below, wester ly to a path to him belonging by virtue of his deeds and conveyances, part of which lands within the bounds aforesaid was purchased by John Richbell from the native Indian proprietors, which said John Richbell had a grant and con firmation for the same from Colonel Francis Lovelace, Esq." The Hon. Caleb Heathcote subsequently enlarged his estates by further purchases and confirmations from the Indians. Oiie of these indentures bears date 26th May, 1701, betwixt the Indian proprietors, Patthunk, Beopoa, Wapetuck, Kohawaes and Racheshund, on the one part, and Colonel Caleb Heathcote of Mamaroneck, gentleman, on the other part, wherein the for mer in consideration of a good and lawful sum of money, to them in hand paid by the said Caleb Heathcote, &c, Sell, alien, enfeoff* and confirm, &c. a certain tract of land lying and be ing in the county of Westchester, bounded as follows : to begin on the east side of the country road, going over at Mamaroneck river, and so to run as the road goes, as far as a creek or brook, known by the name of Pipin's brook, adjoining the neck known by the name of the great neck, including therein all the land and meadow below the said road southward to the Sound, and to begin at the bridge which lyes over the swamp, known by the name of the Dirty swamp, on the New York road, on the east side, and at the going over of Pipin's brook, as the New York road goes, on the west side, and so to run 294 HISTORY OF THE as high' into the woods as the marked trees on the southermost end of Rich- belFs or Horse ridge, having one hundred rods In breadth between the said lines, to have and to hold, &c. the said bargained premises with all-of their appurtenances thereunto belonging, to the said Caleb Heathcote, his heirs and assignees for ever, &c. The mark of Patt O hunke. The mark of W Beopa. The mark of Sisr. sealed and delivered in presence of Anne Millington, Hugh Farquhar. The mark of t"1 Kehocuss. The mark of The mark of Wapetuck. The mark of Kohawnes Kocheolam. a g a 2 _ da. of e % ii Peter Jay Munro "- -I ¦= g E II III - - h-2 Q 2 cr*g to 7 Lt. Col. Stephen Lt. Gov. of one of tbe British VWIndian Isl- 3 mis. =Miss Barclay da. of the Rev Henry, rector of Trinity Ch. N.Y. Capt. Oliver of the 17th Lt. Dragoons, Major and Lt. Col. succeeded Maj. Andre as Adjutant Gen. Pitt made bim Barrack- Mr. Gen of the British Empire, Col. of 17th Lan cers, M. P. ob. 1825. Left one son, Capt. Oliver W- ¦S 2 *> a "3 O 4 ¦2 3 e a Sir William Heathcote=Magdalen Quarter Master General, da of Sir fell at Waterloo, aid to Jas. Hall, the Duke of Welling on. Sarah— Col. William Johnson son of Sir John John. son, ob. 1811. Laura. Johnde Lanbey= Dorothy Ludlum I ob. 27 Oct. 1773. 1 —2 Miss Morgan Lt. Col. James=Martha Tippet Elizabeth— Gov, S'ates OUver=Rachel Hunt Peter=Eliza Warren col.=l Mary Lawrence ob. Jan. 6, 1827, set. 60. HU, 'ggS B o : s i S a? B 17th Lt. Dra goons in 1780 2 Ann Taylor 3 Rebecca Law rence III K -• : l I i i I i i B 2 5 < S J s = S -3 « s ** g. , a g o » ¦s, | s- § »>3 COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 297 ber 166S, being from the 25th of March, 1784 to the 25th of March last, as witness my hand this 12th of June, 1752. Wheat reckoned at 4s. 6d. a bushel. Richard Nicoll, Deputy General Receiver. A subsequent partition of Colonel Heathcote'sx estates took place between his two daughters and co-heiresses, Anne and Martha. Anne Heathcote married the Hon. James de Lancey, son of Etienne de Lancey. The De Lanceys, of Mamaroneck, are a branch of the ancient and honorable house of De Lanci, in France,"- springing from Jean de Lanci, Ecuyer, Vicomte of Laval and Nouvian, who was born in the latter part of the fifteenth century, and died May, 1525. The De Lancies were decreed to belong to the ancient no bility of France in the fourteenth century. Under Louis de Bourbon, Bishop and Duke of Laon, they held the hereditary fief of the Four banier of Laval;0 they were also the lords of other lands, such as Rarai, Nouvian, D'Haramont, Ribeooupt, Pimpre, St. Germain et Ruy, and hereditary castellans of the castle and domains of Bothizy and Verberie.e 1 The French members of this family spelt the last syllable of the surname with an i, in place of the ey. t> This fief was probably holden hy the feudal service of the banner or lance — - hence the surname De Lanci. The ancient coat armor (borne by the Huguenot in 1687) was a shield of gold, bearing thereon a black eagle with its wings expanded, charged upon the breast with a blue escutcheon, containing three lances in pale. This coat was subsequently changed hy the second English branch. 0 L'armorial general d'France ; 2d Register, 2 vol. : King's Library, Paris. In front of tho altar at the Church of Verberie, (department of Oise, France,) there is a tombstone erected to a member of this family, inscribed D. O. Itt. Ici repose Haute et puissante Dame Madame Fkancoise de Lanci Rarai, dame des Terres et Seigneuries, d'Haramont, Ribecoupt, Pimpre', St. Germain et Ruy, en partie Chatelaine Hereditaire et engagiste des Domaines do Bothizy et Verberie, possides par ses peres depuis plus decent aus veuve de Messire Barth61emi de Vol. 1. 38 298 HISTORY OF THE The only son of Jean de Lanci, Vicomte of Laval and Nou vian, was Charles de Lanci, Ecuyer,'1 also Vicomte of Laval, &c. This individual (who held the fief of the Four banier of Laval) married Marie Villiers, by whom he left issue two sons, Charles de Lanci, Ecuyer, Vieomte of Laval, living in 1534, and Chris topher de Lanci, ancestor of the Lords of Rarai.b From a branch, of this family came Etienne or Stephen De Lancey, a native of Caen, in Normandy. During the troublesome times which preceded the edict of Nantz, the De Lancies of Caen appear to have suffered severe ly for their devotion to the Huguenot cause. In 1681 Stephen de Lancey was one of those who fled from France, " to escape the tyranny and bigotry of Louis XIV. He appears to have been aided in his flight by a Protestant mother, who not only gave him the passports of education for his safety, but jewels, which enabled him in Holland to procure what was necessary to appear in New York as a wealthy merchant." "In the year 1724 (says the historian Dunlap) Governor Burnet was involved in a dispute with Mr. Etienne de Lancey, who is represented as a rich man, and the principal benefactor of the French Church established in New York by the refugees who fled from the Re vocation of the Edict of Nantz. The governor took part with Monsieur Le Roux, in opposi tion to the clergymen upheld by De Lancey and a majority of the congregation ; and M. de Lancey, being returned as a mem-, ber of Assembly, Burnet refused to administer the oath to him, upon the ground that he was not a subject of the crown. De Lancey replied that he was made a denizen in England, " in a patent of denization granted in the reign of James II., and under Flahant Chevalier seigneur de la Billarderie Maitre de camp de Cavalerie, exempt des gardes du corps du Roi tin; a la bataille de Mal plaquet. La dite Dame de la Bellarderie est decedee le 25 Juin, 1724, a gee de 61 ans Priez pour son ame. « The French Ecuyer denotes a gentleman who possesses coat armor. b L'armorial General du France, 2 Register, 2 vols. King's Lib. Paris. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 299 the seal of this province in 1686." The house decided in favor of De Lancey, but a feud existed between him and many of the Protestants against Burnet. The Assembly claimed the right of judging of their own members ; and although the governor still held a majority, his conduct in this case was considered uncon stitutional ! and his opposition to De Lancey to have originated. in the latter's espousing the French trade, in opposition to Bur net's plan of trade by Oswego."a Soon after De Lancey's arri val in New York, he entered into partnership with his brother-in- law, Monsieur Barbarie, and the latter's son-in-law, Mr. Moore. In 1691 we find him assistant alderman of the south ward ; in 1711 alderman, and in 1727 member of Assembly. He was also for many years a vestryman of Trinity Church. By his wife, Anne van Cortlandt, Stephen de Lancey left issue James, Oliver, Peter, Susan and Anne. The eldest son, James de Lancey, was a man of great talents. This individual received his education at the University of Cambridge, and was called, whilst at college,0 the handsome American. He afterwards* returned to his native land, and held the first honors which the country could bestow — first as a member of the governor's council, chief justice in 1744,c and_ lieutenant-governor of the State of New York in 1747.d In 1754 Governor De Lancey gave his sanction to -the act of incorporating King's, now Columbia College. He is praised for his political skill in successfully preserving to the Assembly the right of annual ap propriation, and evading the prohibition of the crown to issuing bills of credit. The historian Smith, his political enemy, allows him genius, a retentive memory, and ready elocution. The Hon. James de Lancey married Anne, daughter and co heiress of the Hon. Caleb Heathcote, lord of the manor of Scars dale. "His death, which took place 30th of July, 1760, was an event which had a great influence on the affairs of this province. He was found expiring upon that morning, seated in his chair, * Dunlap's Hist, of N. Y. vol. i. 288. i> Corpus Christi College. * The date of his commission as chief justice occurs Sept. 14, 1744 d The date of his commission as Lieut. Governor, Oct. 27, 1 747. 300 HISTORY OF THE too late for medical aid. His funeral took place on the evening of the 31st of July, 1760. The body was deposited in the mid dle aisle of Trinity Church, the funeral service being performed by the Rev. Mr. Barclay in great magnificence :- the building was splendidly illuminated. The order of the funeral procession frdm his house in the Bowery to the church, fills columns of the papers of the day."* JU>j Madame Knight's Journal, p 59. o Religious Soe. Co. Rec, lib. A., 145. A second incorporation of this church took place oa the 9tli of Judp, 1817, when John Peter de Lancey and Peter Jay Munro were elected wardens ; Jacob Mott, Guy C. Bayley, Monmouth Lyon, Ed ward Floyd de Lancey, Benjamiu Hadden, Henry Gedney, Benjamiu Creker, and Thomas James de Lancey, vestrymen. Religious Soe. Lib. A. 1S'9. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 309 Presb. ditto. Presb. ditto. Presb. ditto. Presb. ditto. Presb. dttto. Presb. ditto. Presb. ditto. Presb. ditto. 24 Mar. 1824, William C. Mead, 21 Sept. 1825, Lewis P. Bayard, 24 Mar. 1827, Alexander H. Crosby, 2 Oct. 1830, John M, Forbes, 11 Feb. 1832, William M. Carmichael, 17 Nov. 1834, Peter S. Chauncey, 8 Sept. 1836, Robert W. Harris, 14 July, 1837, William A. Curtis, 5 July, 1841, John M. Ward, present incumbent. Notitia Parochialis. 1847, communicants, 53, baptisms, 10. The Methodist society of this town was organized upon the 8th of April, 1813, when the foUowing gentlemen were elected trustees : Absalom Tompkins, John Bonnet, William Ward, Eli sha Budd, Ransome Burtis, and William Ally.3- The meeting house is a chaste edifice of wood located upon the highest sum mit of Good Success ridge. Near the western en trance of the village stands the ancient re sidence of 4he Disbrow family, erected A. D. 1577. Mrs. Sanford, the present occupant, being the eighth gen eration that has resid ed upon this spot. The Disbrows were origin ally from the county of Essex,0 England, and related to, if not immediately descended from Major General John Disborough or Disbrow, who married Anna Cromwell, sister of the Protector. By Dlsbrcw House, Mamaroneck » Co. Rec. Religious Soe. Lib. A. 143. b Mr. Morant, in his history of Essex, gives the arms of the Disborouo-hs, argent a fesse, between three bears' heads muzzle:1, eraced sable. 310 HISTORY OF THE this lady John Disborough had seven sons, the youngest was Ben jamin Disborough, Esq. Samuel Disborough, Lord Keeper of Scot land, a near relation of the Major General, was one of the first sett- lersof Guildford, Connecticut, A.D. 1650. "The town of Guildford, says Mr. Lambert, being from the first a component- part of New Haven government, was allowed an assistant or magistrate. Mr. Samuel Disborough, who, next to Mr. Whitefield, was esteemed the first and richest of the planters, was the first magistrate. After serving the colony in this capacity about twelve years, he returned to England in company with Mr. Whitefield. After the restoration of King Charles II., he was a subject of royal favor and political distinction, and at one time was a member of the privy council."8- Peter Disbrow was one of the first and principal proprietors of Rye, in 1660. John Disbrow, son of Peter, purchased lands of John Richbell in 1674. A second sale occurs in 1685. A. D. 1688. Henry Disbrow, son of John, conveys half his lands situated in Mamaroneck to his son Henry Disbrow.b Henry Disbrow of Mamaroneck, in 1690, releases a lot of ground lying in the town of Ryej which he formerly bought of John Wascot.0 The Disbrow estate in this town originally consisted of- 700 acres, including a valuable tract of wood-land, called the Hickory grove. The family relate the following tradition ; that in the early part of the last century, the Indians came in a large body to the present house and demanded immediate possession of the pro perty. Fortunately the original title deeds had been carefully secured. They were now opened and shown to the Indians, who upon seeing their own signatures appeared perfectly satisfied, and instantly marched off, leaving the Disbrows in undisturbed possession.0 * Lambert's Hist, of New Haven, p. 167. b Co. Rec. Lib. B. 21. * Co. Rec. Lib. B. 65. A The old family bible, edited by Basket of London, A. D. 1756, contains the book of common prayer, and numerous family entries. There is also preserved a To face pnge 310, vol 1. Peter Disbrow of |ye, 1693 PEDIGREE OF DISBROW OF MAMARONECK. Arms, arg. a fesse between three boars' heads muzzled erased sa. Peter Disbrow, one of the first and principal proprietors of Rye, In 1660, ob. 16. ,=Sarah John of Rye, 1693, bought lands of Richbell in Mamaroneck, A D 1674=.... Leda, 1693 Mary, 1693 Henry Disbrow of Mamaroneck, 1088=Margaret, 1701 Henry Disbrow, 1701, purchased lands in Mamaroneck of the lndians=. . . . Henry Disbrow of Mamaronefck=. Benjamin, 1701 a da =Henry Griffen John will dat. Sarah 1751, Sur. Rec I No. xviii, 12 | Sarah 1753 m. Roger Peck John Anne Henry Disbrow of Mamaroneck— Hannah Barker will dat. 1747, No. 16, p. 117. I I Henry Disbrow=l Elizabeth Pell, Joseph, will dat. nat. May, 1732 1756[ No. 21, p. 296. 2 Anne Davis 3 Martha Sands Josiab= Benjamin Samuel— Margaret Susan ob. 1777 Rich Elizabeth Mary Henry Disbrow,. nat. 25 Feb. 1755=Abigail Fowler, nat. Aug 3, 1750 ob. Jan. 24, 1825, an. I m. 19 Jan. 1779, ob. 19 May, 1811 John— Hannah | Sedley William Henry=... Thomas Caleb Samuel Henry of N. Rochelle John.nat.; nat. 15 Jan. 1780, ob. April 1786 Aug. 1847 ob 28 J an 1823 I Deborah— 1 Dr. Bush 2 Thos. Smith ruuel John, ob. in 1825= .... William of N. York— Anne JamesHenry=Marla benjamin=Clarissa Elizabeth=l John Coles Sarah, nat =Nicholas Polly nat. Jane nat. nat. 25 Mar. 1794 Robin- nat. 1) May son 1798 Stephens nat. Jan. 2G, 1815. nat. Apr. 2 Isaac Wilkins 18 Sep 1783 Morrill 17 !?ep 1791 Oct 13 181781 3 Rt. Mathieson ob. 19 Sep 1795 4 Rev. Mr Sandford 1807 Thomas of Susan, in. Mamaroneck Burrel Elizabeth, m. Geo. Watson Stephen Thomas Henry of N.Jersey Elizabetll= Gilbert Underhill Rebecca=Robert William H. Da'tid R George, ob. Edward Reginald H John van Buskiark Adelade Anne Maria Emily Ellis Caroline R Elizabeth Isabella E Mathieson Thomas Adelaide COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 311 There are numerous historical events in connection with Ma maroneck, which deserve to be recorded here. The day previous to the battle of White Plains, Colonel Small wood of the American army surprised and cut off a large body of the enemy, under the command of Major Rogers, sta tioned upon Nelson hill and its vicinity. The event is thus re lated by General Heath: "Lord Sterling, who was before in this vicinity with his brigade, had formed an enterprise against Maj. Rogers's corps. The old Indian hunter of the last war, who had engaged in the British service, with his corps, now lay on the out-posts of the British army, near Mamaroneck. The enterprise was conducted with good address ; and if th'e Americans had known exactly how Rogers's corps lay, they would probably have killed or taken the whole. As it was, thirty-six prisoners,, sixty muskets, and some other articles, were taken. The Major, con formably to his former general cohduct, escaped with the rest of his corps. This was a pretty affair ; and if the writer could re collect the name of the commanding officer, with pride and plea sure he would insert it. He belonged to one of the southern lines of the army ; and the whole of the party were southern troops."3- On the 31st of January, 1777, a cordon of troops was ordered to be formed, to extend from Dobb's Ferry to Mamaroneck. " February 1, 1777. Foraging being now the object, a large number of teams were sent out towards Mamaroneck, and up wards of eighty loads of forage were brought off."b The following letter of Gen. Samuel Parsons, dated at Mama roneck, Nov. 21st, 1777, to Governor Tryon, with his answer, is copied from a newspaper printed at the time :— " Sir : — Adding to the natural horrors of war the most wanton destruction of property, is an act of cruelty unknown to civilized nations, and unaccustomed silver headed walking-stick inscribed " Henry Disbrow, 1697." The above heir looms are in the possession of William Disbrow of New York. » Heath's Mem. 74. Holt's Gazette. The dead who fell upon this occasion were buried on the south east side of Nelson's hill. i> Heath's Mem. 114. 312 HISTORY OF THE in war, until the servants of the King of Great Britain have convinced the impartial world, no act of inhumanity, no stretch of despotism, are too great to exercise toward those they term rebels. " Had any apparent advantage been derived from burning the house on Philips' manor, last Monday, there would have been some reason to justify the measure ; but when no benefit whatever can be proposed, by burning those buildings and stripping the women and children of necessary apparel, to cover therh from the severity of a cold night, and captivating and leading in triumph to your lines, in the most ignominious manner, the heads of those families, I know not what justifiable .cause to assign for those acts of cruelty ; nor can I conceive a necessity fpr your further order to destroy Tarrytown. " You cannot be insensible it is every day in my power to destroy the houses ahdiuildings of Col. Philips, and those belonging ta the family of De Lan cey, each as near your lines as those buildings were to my guards; and not withstanding your utmost diligence, you cannot prevent the destruction of ev ery house this side of King's Bridge. It is not fear, it is not want of oppor tunity that has preserved those buildings ; but a sense of the injustice and savageness of such a line of conduct has saved lh«m ; and nothing but neces sity will induce me to copy examples. of this sort, so often set by your troops. " It is not my inclination, sir, to war in this manner, against the inhabitants withinyour lines, who suppose themselves within your king's protection. But necessity will oblige me to retaliate in kind upon your friends, to procure the exercise of that justice which humanity used to dictate, unless your explicit disavowal of your two captains, Emmerick and Barns, shall convince me these houses were burned without your knowledge and against your order. " I am, sir, your humble servant, " Samuel H. Parsons." Governor Tryon's answer, dated "King's Bridge Camp, Nov. 23d, 1777. " Sir : — Could I possibly conceive myself accountable to any revolted sub ject of the king of Great Britain, I might answer your letter, received by the flag of truce yesterday, respecting the conduct of the party under Capt. Em merick's command upon the taking of Peter and Cornelius van Tassell ; I have, however, candor enough to assure you, as much as I abhor every princi ple of inhumanity or ungenerous conduct, I should, were I in more authority, burn every committee man's house within my reach, as I deem those agents the wicked instruments of the continued calamities of this country ; and in order sooner to purge the country of them, I am willing to give twenty- five dollars for every acting committee man, who shall be delivered up to the king's troops : I guess, before the end of next campaign, they will be torn in pieces hy their own countrymen, whom they have forcibly dragged in opposition to their principles and duty (after fining them to the extent of their property) to COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 313 take up arms against their lawful sovereign, and compelling them to exchange their happy constitution for paper, rags, anarchy and distress. " The ruins from the conflagration of New York, by the emissaries of you,r party last year, remain a memorial of their tender regard for their fellow be ings exposed to the ' severity of a cold night.' " This is the first correspondence I have held with the king's enemies, on my part in America, and as I am immediately under the command of Sir Henry Clinton, your future letters, dictated with decency, would be more prop erly directed to his Excellency. " I am, sir, your most obedient servant, "To Gen. Parsons." "William Tryon, Major General. This came on Sunday, the 23d inst., and by some means or other Gen. De Lancey 's house at Blooming'dale, on York island, took fire on the 25th, at night. a "The army marched on the 8th of July, 1778, in two col umns to Mamaroneck ; the Queen's Rangers were, in front of that, on the right. On the 9th, the commander-in-chief marched with the army to Byram's Bridge: on leaving this camp, to re turn to Mamaroneck, the next day, the Queen's Rangers formed the rear guard. Upon this march, three soldiers, straggling at a small distance from their huts, were taken by some militia ; Lieu tenant Colonel Simcoe expressed, in orders, " that he is the most sensibly affected at the loss of the three men, who straggled from their posts during the last march. He feels himself but ill repaid for the confidence he has placed in the regiment, and his inclina tion to ease their duty, by never posting an unnecessary sentinel • at the same time, he trusts, that, as this has been the first instance of the kind during the time he has had the honor of command ing the Queen's Rangers, it will be the last ; and that the soldiers will reflect what they must suffer by a long imprisonment, from a mean and despicable enemy, who never has, or can gain, any advantage over them, but what arises from their own disobedience of orders."0 It was in the vicinity of Mamaroneck that Lieut. Hickford, of the Refugee corps, overtook Col. White, of the Continental > Barber's Hist. Col. St. N. Y. p. 591, 593. b Simcoe's Mil. Jour. p. 102, 103. Vol, I. 40 314 HISTORY OF THE army, upon his retreat from Morrisania. Some thirty strag glers, who had taken refuge on the ice, were killed by the British cavalry. De Lancey Neck, commonly called the Great or Middle Neck, lies immediately southwest of the village, upon the east side of which is situated Seaman's Point or Neck, the ancient Wanmai- nuck of the aborigines. This point obtained its present name from Giles Seaman, former proprietor, who married Lydia Mott, a lineal descendant of John Richbell, the patentee. The dwell- ing house and old Mott farm are now owned by Mr. Isaac Hall. The former, a fine wooden structure, occupies a commanding position, overlooking'the Bay and opposite shores of Budd's Neck. Indeed, from this spot, the best view is obtained of the village. Upon the extremity of the Point there is a small cemetery, con taining several memorials to members of the Bain, Disbrow, and Vanderbilt families. From the old Boston post-road a picturesque lane leads to the northwest extremity of De Lancey Neck, some times called Long Beach Point. Extensive woods ornament the shores of the Neck, and add greatly to the beauty of the sce nery. The present proprietors of the Great Neck are the Right Rev. William Heathcote de Lancey, and his nephew, Thomas James de Lancey, Esq. The former individual holds some four or five hundred acres on the east side, at present leased to Mr. William Doby. Next in order, we have the Prickly Pear Creek, Eagle Ham mock, Barker's Hammock, and Munro's Gut, which constitutes the division line between the Great Neck proper and the Western Neck, now called Munro's Neck. Munro's Neck formerly be longed to the Palmer family. Samuel Palmer, having obtained a confirmation for the same, under the hand of the Indian sa chem Ann Hook, in the year 1700-1. From the heirs of Samuel Palmer it passed by purchase to the late Peter Jay Munro in 1798. From the Munros it was purchased by the present pror prietor, Edward K. Collins, Esq;, in 1845. The mansion erected by Peter Jay Munro occupies a de lightful situation near the river, on the highest grounds of the Neck, commanding, on the south and east, extensive prospects of the Sound. A grateful air of seclusion has been studied in the COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. < 315 arrangement of the grounds and the grouping of trees. The view from the road is tastefully concealed by a fine plantation of pine, which adds much to the beauty of the place. The late owner, Peter Jay Munro, Esq., was the son of the Rev. Harry Munro, M. A., (for several years rector of St. John's Church Yonkers, a) by his wife Eva Jay. Peter Jay Munro was a distinguished member of the bar, and one of the framers of the late constitution of this state. By his wife Margaret White, Mr. Munro left two sons, Henry and John, besides several daughters. Mott's neck adjoins Munro's on the west, upon which is situated the farm and residence of William Scott, Esq. This delightful spot commands pleasing views of the neighboring neck and sound scenery. Mr. Scott is the son of James Scott, whose father, Walter Scott,0 took an active part in the politi cal drama of 1745, in favor of Prince Charles ; lather and son sub sequently emigrated to this country, and during the war of the revolution, distinguished themselves as brave and zealous patriots. Upon the Flandreau hammock is placed the Premium Mills, the property of William P. Kellogg, Esq. In this vicinity are the es tates of James I. Roosevelt, Esq., (late member of Congress,) and Mrs. Susan Daubeny;. the latter adjoins the Palmer burying ground on the west.c We have previously shown that the town is well watered, by numerous streams, some of which have one or more mills stall ing on them. The growth of wood is of the usual various sorts On the high lands, oak, hickory, walnut and chesnut are the chief. The lower grounds are covered generally with maple, birch and elm, &c. The principal minerals of the town, are quartz, drusy, calcedo- ny, agate and jasper. Serpentine of almost every variety, and cromate of iron ; veins of ihe dolomitic marble also occur in vari ous localities. ' This family is a branch of the Munros of Foulis, Scotland. ' The first Walter of this family was the famous " Auld Wat," the renowned freebooter of the Scottish border. c Near the Palmer burying ground stood the old Friends meeting house. 316 HISTORY OF THE MOUNT PLEASANT. The name of this town justly denotes its pleasant location up on high hills. Mount Pleasant has been recently separated from the old town of the same name, and erected into a distinct town ship ;a both having been formerly included in the Manor of Phil ipsburgh. It is situated six miles north-west of the village of White Plains, distant thirty three miles from New York and one hundred and nineteen from Albany ; bounded north by Ossin- ing and Newcastle, east by Northcastle, south by Greenburgh, . and west by Ossin-ing and the Hudson river. This tract of land must originally have formed a portion of the ancient domains of Weckquaskeck, as we find Weskora, sa chem of that place, and Ghoharius, his brother, (a chief residing here,) conjointly selling lands, bordering the Pocanteco, to Fre derick Philipse in the year 1680. Upon the district situated near the mouth of the Pocanteco river, (called by the English Mill river.) the Indians conferred the name of Pockerhoe. Pocanteco, the Indian name for the beautiful Mill river, is clearly a derivative from the Algonquin, Pockohanles,0 a term expressive of a " run between two hills." The local term Pockerhoe also points to the same root for its ori gin. Be this as it may, however, no signification could be more descriptive of this wizard stream, which pours its swift current through the foldings of a hundred hills. The Dutch styled it the Sleepy haven kill,c hence the origin of the present term Sleepy Hollow, as applied to the valley. • Mount Pleasant was originally organized on the 7th of March, 1788. Rev. Stat. The present town on the 20th of May, 1845. k The Indian name ofthe illustrious princess of Virginia. * Van der Donck's Hist. N. N. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. x 317 In the rear of the Dutch church, (situated near the entrance of the Hollow,) there formerly stood an Indian fort, the remains of which, together with several mounds, have long since been lev elled with the surrounding ground. For the erection of these forts or strong-holds, Van der Donck informs us. " that the In dians usually selected a situation on the side of a steep hill, near a stream or river, which is difficult of access exeept from the wa ter, and inaccessible on every other side ; with a level plain on the crown of the hill, which they enclose with a strong stockade work in a singular manner." Near their plantations they also frequently erect small works to secure their wives and children, against the sudden irruption of the small marauding parties of their enemies. When their castles and forts are constructed ac cording to their rude custom, they consider the same very safe and secure places .a The vestiges of a military redoubt at present occupy the sum mit of the adjoining hill, commonly called Jones's hill. This elevated spot commands the valley of Sleepy Hollow, Tarry town, and splendid prospects of the Hudson river. In 1680, the Indian sachem Ghoharius, with the consent of his brother Weskora, for a certain sum of wampum and other goods., released unto Frederick Philipse a large strip of land, lying on each side of the Pocanteco river, for which they acknowledged to have received full satisfaction. This sale was ratified before. the governor of the province, at Fort James, in New York, and subsequently confirmed to Frederick Philipse by royal patent, the same year. Sir Edmund Andros, Knight, &c. Whereas Frederick Philipse of thi3 city, merchant, hath made application unto me for a grant of a certain creek or river, called by the Indians, Pocantico, (whereon to set a mill,) with a pro portion of land on each side adjoining thereunto ; the same lying within the bounds of the'Indians' land at Wickers creek,b on the east side of Hudson's river ; and by my leave and approbation hath made purchase thereof from the native Indian proprietors, the which they have acknowledged before me, as » Van der Donck's Hist. N. N. N. Y. Hist. Soe. N. Ser. vol. i. p. 197. i> A corruption of the Indian name Weckquaskeck. 318 HISTORY OF THE likewise to have received full satisfaction for tlie same, from the said Freder ick Philipse. The said land adjoining to the creek or river aforesaid lying on each side thereof, north and south 1600 treads or step.s, which at twelve feet to the rod makes 400 rods ; and runs' up into the country as far as the said creek or river goeth, provided always, that if ihe said creek or river, called by the Indians Neppera, and by the Christians the Yonckers creek or kill, shall come within that space of land of 400 rods on the south side ofthe afore said creek or river, that it shall extend no further than the said creek or river of Neppera, but the rest to bee so farre up into the country on each side as the. said creek or river called Pocantico runs, being about north-east. Know ye that by virtue of the commission and authority unto me given under his Royal Highness, I have given and granted, and by these presents do hereby give, ratify, confirm and grant unto said Frederick Philipse, his heirs and assignees, the afore-recited creek or river, parcels of land and premises hereinbefore expressed and set forth, together with all the woodlands, meadows, -pastures, marches, fishing, hawking, hunting and fowling, as also the privilege of erect ing and building a mill, making a dam, or whatsoever else shall be necessary and requisite thereunto, with all profits, commodities and emoluments unto the said creek, river and land belonging, or in any wise appertaining, to have and to hold the said creek or river and land with their and every of tiieir appur tenances to the said Frederick Philipse, his heirs and assignees unto the proper use and behoof of him the said Frederick Philipse, his heirs and assignees for ever, he niaking.improvement thereon according to law, and yielding and paying therefor yearly and every year unto his Royal Highness, a quit rent, one bush el of winter wheat in New York, unto such officer or officers as shall be em powered to receive the same. Given under my hand and sealed with the seal ofthe Province, in New York, tlie first day of April, in the thirty-second year of his Majesty's reign, Anno Domini, 1680. From this period we find the Indians gradually yielding their territory to ihe above patentee. Upon the 5th of June, 1684, (the royal patent says 7th of May,) the Indians, Sepham, Ghoharim, (Ghoharius,) Kakitisigh, Enhoak,a Arradppanint, Kewanghis, a squaw, Niepack, Kewightakem, and Teatangoom, sell to Freder ick Philipse, All that tract or parcel of land situate, lying, and being to the eastward of the land of Frederick Philipse, between the creek called Neppierha, or the ¦ The reul name of this chief was Warnpage, the place of his residence Ann hock's nock, (PcUnim Point.) COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 319 Yoncker's Kill and Broncks's River, beginning on the south side at the north erly bounds of the Yoncker's land, and from thence along the aforesaid creek Nippierha, however it runs, till you come to the most northerly bounds of the said Frederick Philipse's land, and from thence northeast into the woods unto. Broncks's river, so as it runs southerly to the eastward of the Yoncker's land aforesaid, and from thence, with a westerly line, to the aforesaid Yoncker's Kill, or Nippierha, &c. &c. The goods paid by the grantee were as fob- lows : — » 130 fathoms of white Wampum, 2 Knives, 12 Guns, 12 pair of Stockings, 14 fathoms of Duffels, J5 Hatchets, 12 Blankets, . 10 Hoes, 8 Coats, 10 earthen Jugs, 6 Kettles, _ 10 iron Pots, 6 fathoms of Stroudwater, 4 J fats of Beer, 16 Shirts, 2 ankers of Rum, 25 lbs. of Powder, 2 rolls of Tobacco, 20 bars of Lead, 10 Spoons, The above purchase, (together with other sales, from the li\» dians,) was confirmed to Philipse by his Excellency, Thomas Dongan, Governor of the province, on the 23d of December, 1684, The whole were subsequently included within the Royal Patent of Philipsburgh. From the Indian grants and royal patents, we proceed to give our readers a brief account of the Philipse fam ily, collected from the best authorities and original manuscripts still extant. Frederick Philipse, or, (as the name was spelt at that early peri od,) Vreedryk or Vrederyck Felypsen,0 father of the before men*- tioned grantee of this town, was a native of Bolswaert, iri Kast Friesland, and son of the Hon. Viscount Felyps, of Bohemia, who sprang from the ancient Viscounts of that name and country. The early members of this family took an active part infavor of the Reformers, John Huss, and Jerome of Prague, for which they suffered severely both in person and property, being finally * See Yonkers. $ Vrederyck Felypsen is equivalent to Frederyk Flypsen, 320 HISTORY OF THE compelled to fly, for better security, to East Friesland. a The Christian name Vreedryk is of Dutch origin, and means literally J peace rich" or rich in peace,b in allusion probably to the bitter sufferings of former days, as well as the present enjoyment\3f re ligious peace. The surname Felypsen Js a patronymic from Philip — the F for the PH, and the ij for the single Y ; hence the English substitute, Frederick Philipse, which at an early period became the adopted name of the family, — the Dutch termination se or sen, meaning in English son. Vrederyck therefore the son of Felyp.0 Besides their high rank as nobles, they appear also to have held the office of Grand Veneurs, or keepers of the deer forests in Bohemia.d In the year 1658, Frederick Philipse, (hav ing previously obtained the consent of the Stadtholder and States General,) emigrated from East Friesland to the New Netherlands, carrying with him money, plate and jewels. e Upon his arrival in the city of New Amsterdam, (as New York was then called,) he purchased a large estate, and soon became one of its wealthiest merchants. On the 9th of February, 1658, Governor Stuyve sant granted certain lots within the city of New Amsterdam to Frederick Philipse, vvhich were subsequently confirmed to him by the English governor, on the 12th of April, 1667. In the general tax list of 1674, raised by the Dutch, on their reconquest of the city and province, we find the estate of Fred erick Philipse assessed at 80,000 guilders/ By his wife Marga ret Dacres, he left one son, Frederick, born at Bolswaert, East Friesland, A.D. 1656. • Frederick Philipse, jun., was the first lord of the manor of ¦ Burke's Hist, of the Landed Gent, of Great Britain. b In German, peace is friede, and rich is reich : the compound, therefore, in that language would be Friedreich. r- Extracts from a note of Egbert Benson to Captain Phillips, in 1820. ii The collar and badge of office, consisting of a gold chain set with amethysts, diamonds, rubies and emeralds, is still preserved in the family. It was last in pos. session of Miss Susan Robinson, sister of Col. Beverly Robinson. • The original passport, written upon vellum, is also preserved in the Robinson family. f N. Y. Hist. Soe. 1 Ser. vol. i. p. 387. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 321 Philipsburgh, founder of the. Dutch church at Sleepy Hollow ; and for many years a leading member of the governor's council. Upon the arrival of Henry Sloughter as governor of the prov ince, on the 19th of March, 169 J t we find the following mem bers present at a council meeting, holden the same day, viz. Jo seph Dudley, Frederick Philipse, Stephen van Cortlandt, Gabriel Monville, Chudley Brooke, Thomas Willet, and William Pin- horne.a In the assize records at Albany, occurs "a pass to Frederick Philipse, to put on board the sloop called ye Cock 250 scliepels of Wheat, to be carried to Milford Mill to be ground, &c. Permit and suffer Frederick Philipse to laud on board the sloop ye Cock 250 schepels of Wheat, to be carryed to ye Mill at Mil ford for his conveniency of having-, it ye sooner ground for his occasions, he engaging that the floure and meale thereof shall be brought back to this place. Given under my hand at Fort James, in New Yorke, the 22d day of April, 1671. To ye officers of ye customs, or whom else this may concern." The annexed items, are taken from the family ledger of the Philipse's : — 1680, John Reycier is debett, Pr Contra is Credytt, According to accounte de- 1 To a house and lijwered, £3956:2 FUfifqi.-fc lot yn hollans, £2250 wampum, Com in hoi- f " To som petyoy- lans, J ans, left yn the To the Sherryf, a byll of house, 4@ Exchang yn hollans, 1500 :— Apoyt 20 Toyn Sylver, 2290:00 payd £5:0:0 Com'r, Hollans, " " 50— Rest due To me To 110 pieces of fryer pr balliris, 0054:00 woed wyth Cartyng 3 : 4 £2344 : 00 ¦ Dunlap-'s Hist, of N. Y. vol. i. p. 202, Vol. I. 41 322 HISTORY OF THE Nyew Yorck, thys the 21 £2344 : 00 day of September, Anno. 1680. Fredryck: Flypsen. The following note occurs among some old documents endorsed Van Fredrieri Philipse : — Net Bockmaster, N. York the 3 Agust, 1694, I have sacket to pay you'n de sume . Of sich pount twellef shilling voor par" of Elyas Pudington fogge £6^-12 — 0. Fredryck Flypse. Frederick Philipse married, first, Margaret Hardenbroch, wid ow of Peter Kudolphus ; this lady died A.D. 1662 : secondly, Catharine, daughter of the Hon. Oloff Stevensen van Cortlandt. Coat of Arms and Signatures of the Founders of Sleepy Hollow Church. To face page 322, vol. i. PEDIGREE OF PHILIPSE OF PHILIPSBOROUGH. Arms. az. a demi lion rampant, rising out of a ducal coronet ar, surmounted by a ducal coronet, or. Crest, a demi lion rampant rising out of a Viscount's coronet ar, surmounted by a ducal coronet, or. Motto. — Quod tibi vis fieri facias. Eight Hon. Viscount FeIyps,=Eva , of a noble Bohemian family, of Bohemia | who fled with her son Vrederyck, to East Friesland. Hon. Vrederyck Felypsen, of BoIswaert,=Margaret Dacres, descended of the noble family of Holland, emigrated from East Fries- I Dacre, of Dacre. land to New Amsteidam, in 1658. | Hon. Vrederyck Felypsen, or Philipse,=l. Margaret Hardenbroch, widow of Peter Rodolphus, ob. 1662 first Lord of the Manor of Philipsbo- =2. Catharine van Conlandt, da of the Right Hon; Oloff Stevens rough, nat. 1656, ob. 1702. Will dat. van Cortlandt, nat. 25ih Oct. 1652. Will dated 7th January, 9th Dec. 1702, fol. 12, p. 98, 99. Sur. 1730. Interred at Sleepy Hollow. Rec. N. V. Philip Philipse, proprietor of the=Maria Sparkes, da. of Gov. I Springhead estate Island of Barbadoes, nat. 1676, ob 1700 tiparkes, of Baibadoes, mar. 1697, ob. 1700. Adolphus Philipse, proprietor of the Highland Upper Patent nnd the northern part of Phil- ipsborough, nat. 1657, ob. s. p. 1M9. Buri ed at Sleepy Hollow. Eva Philipse, nat. 6th July, l<358=Jacobus van Cortlandt. Annetje Philipse= Philip French. Hh!: Ff dS?c.5 Ph,VIip5e' Sf?ond l-??6 o{ the M4nor of PMIipsborough, heir to=Joanna, da. of Anthony Brockholes This uis grandfather Vredervck, and his irnce Adolnhns. hnrn » ni,i,.,i«.. > i..,i, .:.,,., ...,,-„.. .' „j .... _ ,._,, a grandfather Vrederyck, ana his ancle Adolphus, born at Barbadoes A D. 1698 ; died of consumption, 1751 ; founder of St. John's Church, Yonk ers. Will dated 6th June, 1751, No. 18, p. 3. Sur. Rec N T lady was unfortunately killed by a fall from her carriage on the Highland estate. Married 1726. Uol. Frederick Philipse,=Eli?nbeth Williams, Philip Philips*, proprietor=Margaret Susannah, devisee with=CoI. Beverley last Lord Of the Ma. widow of ... Rut. nf tin- riir.hi.,.,,1 1 ....... m„. ....... i ,.'., t...... — n ,. "'-'"^J last Lord Ofthe Ma nor of Philipsborough ob. cir. May, 1785, at Chester, England. widow of .!.. Rut' gers, da. of Charles Williams, Esq. ofthe Highland Upper Patent ; bapt. in Dutch Ch. N. Y. 1724. Will dated 1768, No. 26, p. 326. Sur. Rec. N. Y. Marston. her brother Philip, ofthe Upper Patent, nat. 27 Sept. 1727, ob. Nov. 1822. Robinson. Mary, nat. 3d July=Col. Roger 1730, mar. 19 Ja- Morris, member of uary, 1758. ob. the Gov. Council. 18 July, 1825 Margaret, ob. s. p. 1752. Frederick Phllipse=Harriet Charles Phil- Griffith lipse, drown- of ed in cross- Rhent, ing the Bay N.Wales of Fundy. Philip, ob. John, killed at Susan, marri- s. p. the battle of ed Right Hon. Trafalgar, Viscount 1805. Strangfnrd. Sarah, mar- Elizab'h, ried Mungo ob. Noble. March, I Charlotte, married CaptainWebber. AdoJph, s. p. 1785. Frederick, an officer: jo the British ser vice, ob. 1829. I l. Mary Marston, da. of Nathaniel Marston. 2. Maria, niece of the Hon. Vis count Gage. Nathaniel, ob. s. p. Frederick Charles=Miss Palliser, da. of Sir Hugh Palliser. I of Buck's Co. England. Mary PhilipsesiSamuel Gouverneur. Frederick, of Rhent, N. Wales, nat 1829. Edwin Will. nat. 8th April, 1830. Frederick, proprietor of the Philipstown eetate, Putnam County, New York. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 323 In his last will, which bears date 9th of December, 1702, he orders his bpdy to be " interred at my burial place at ye upper mills, with such charges and in such decent manner as to my executors, hereinafter named, shall seem convenient. To Frederick Philipse, my grandson, born in Barbadoes, ye tmly son of Philip my eldest son, I will and d-evise my houses in New York, and also the lands in Westchester, the island called Papirineman, with the meadows and bridge toll, and all my lands and meadow called ye Yonkers plantation together with all houses, mills, mill-dams, &c, &c, as also a piece of land in the Mile Square by me late bought of Michael Hawdon, and all that tract or piece of land ex tending from the Yonckers patent or plantation to a creek called by ye Indians Wysquaqua, and by the Christians William Portugue's creek, and thence ac cording to ye course of that creek unto ye woods to ye head of the same ; from . thence on an east line to the creek called Yonckers. creek, and then to continue on the same course to Bronck's river and as far as my right extends as also all that ye equal half of my meadow lying at Tappan, &c, &e., to haye and to hold all ye said real estate, tenements and. hereditaments, with ye appurte nances herein before given, &c, to ye said Frederick Philipse, my grandson, and ye heirs male of his body lawfully begotten ; and for lack of such issue ye remainder thereof to my son Adolphus Philipse, and ye heirs male of his body, and for lack of such issue to ye next right, heirs of me, ye said Frederick Philipse, ye grandfather, forever. Also he devises to his grandson, Frederick Philipse, the negroes at ye Yonckers plantation, a negro man called Harry, and wife and child, a negro called Peter, &c, and ye boat Yoncker, with her furniture, apparel and appur- ¦-. tenances, and ye equal half of all ye cattle, horses and sheep upon and belong ing to- ye plantation at ye upper mills, &c, &c. Provided always and I do hereby declare my will, mind, and trae intention, that 1 give ye lands, heredi taments and their appurtenances, extending from ye Yonckers plantation to William Portugue's creek, and so to Broncks's river, to my said grandson with this restriction and condition that it is in lieu of a tract of land called Cinque- singte, purchased long since and intended to be given to his father, my eldest son, soe that if att any time hereafter ye said Frederick Phrlipse,my grandson shall claim or recover this tract of land called Cinquesingte, that it is my will and desire that ye tract of land and appurtenances extending from ye Yonckers plantation to William Portugue's creek before described, shall devolve unto, and be vested in my said son Adolphus, his heirs, &c, &c. To his son Adolphus he bequeathes the rest of his houses and the lands, tenements and hereditaments in ye county of Westchester, (to wit) all that , tract of land lying at ye upper mills, beginning at a- creek called by ye Indians ^Wysquaqua, and by ye Christians, William Portugue's creek, being ye bounds 324 HISTORY OF THE of ye lands hereby given to my grandson, and so running up Hudson's river to ye creek called Wegheandagh, where is built two grist mills, and from thence along ye said river to a creek called Keghtawjan, or Croton river, or along that river or creek according to ye patent, then on an east line into ye woods as far as Bronek's river according to its course to ye lands herein be fore discribed to my grandson aforesaid, as also ye moyety or equal half of a saw-mill with its appurtenances alt Mamaroneck, late by me purchased of Dr. Selinus, &c, &c. To his daughter E?a, wife of Jacobus van" Cortlandt, a house and ground in the city of New York, &c, also a mortgage of Dr. Henricus Selynus upon ye lands of John Richbell, deceased, 20 miles into ye country and to his daughter Annetje, ye wife of Philip French, a house and ground in the city of New York, and an estate in Berghen, New Jersey, &c, &c." Dated 36th October, 1700, Adolphus Philipse, ) _, T „ y Executors. Jacobus van Cortlandt. $ By this will all that portion ofthe manor north of Dobb's Ferry, including the present town became vested in Adolphus or Adolph Philipse, second son ofthe devisee. This individual was also pro prietor of the great Highlandpatent, situated north of St. Anthony's Nose, granted on the 17th of June, 1697, and the executor of his bro ther, Philip Philipse's estate, letters of administration having been granted to him in that capacityon the 22dof Dec, 1714.b Adolph Philipse died without issue A.D. 1749. The following inventory of money, plate, jewels, and household furniture, &c, &c, be longing to the manor house, which was taken in 1752 (after the death of Adolph Philipse,) affords a curious specimen ofthe habits and tastes of a gentleman at that -early period. It is transcribed from the original, preserved among the family papers at Philips- town, Putnam county, entitled A old acc't by Jos. Read, Administrator of Adolph Philipse. Dr. the estate of Fred. Philipse, Esq-, dec to Jos. Read, against estate of Fred. Philipse. 5749, Jan'y 25.— To 1 Boston shilling and 1 lead meddal, . . £0 12 ¦ Rec. of "Wills, Surrogate's Off. N. Y. vii. 101. ft Surrogate's Oft. N. Y. No. vii. 28.6. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 325 1 cask of apples, .... 1-3 of a ps. broad cloth qt. 10 yards a 20s. 1 steel or iron tobacco box, . . . 0 2 0 10 9 2 1750, April 6.— To l-8th pt. of cloth, &.c, divided among the re lations, . . . . . . 4 0 0 11 bottles of" wine, &c, &c, a jsmall jug with ink, 13 6' 0 6 0 10 0 0 0 2 0 5 3 6 1750, May 8.— To the picture of Mr. AdoTph,' . . . 6 0 0 1750, May 20 — To a razor strap with silver, . . . . 0 6 0 1 silver tankard, wt. 20oz. \0p. Ogr. at 9*. 6rf. pr. ounce, 1 ditto, wt. 23oz. Up. 12gr. at 10s. 6 n '31 ¦¦¦•'.:>• ,," v'l'l.^^|||l¦'¦//|W|||!!!|]|lltaf,^?l ¦ s'iY1 (il. i COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 329 We are indebted to the Evening Gazette for the subjoined notice of this remarkable ladyi " Cornelia Beeckman was the second daughter of Lt. Gov. Pierre Van Cortlandt, by his wife Joanna Livingston, whose birth took place in the old manor house, by the banks of the Croton, on the 2d of August, 1753. Here her infancy and youth glided away, and but a short time before the war, she left its scenes for a life in New York, whither she re moved upon her marriage with Gerard Beeckman. When the Re volutionary troubles ran high, she came back to the old house at Peekskill, where part of her family resided. Exposed, of course, to all manner of insult and aggression, well-known herself, and in connection with her father, subsequently lieutenant-governor of this state, under Clinton, (but at that time, president of the Committee of Public Safety,) with her brother serving in the army, and many relatives and intimates, all zealous whigs and devoted Americans, her unconquerable will and high spirit bore her safely and uncompromisingly through those trying scenes. We copy from a graphic sketch, by an able and we fancy well- known pen, the following notice of her life during this disastrous period. " One little incident we recollect to have fead in a letter writ ten by herself, in 1777. A party of royalists, under Colonels Bay-: ard and Fanning, came to the Peekskill house, and commencing their customary course of treatment, one insultingly asked her, 'Are you not the daughter of that old rebel Pierre van Cort landt V She replied, 'I am the daughter of Pierre van Cortlandt, but it becomes not such as you to call my father a rebel.' The tory raised his musket, when she,. with great calmness, reproved him for his insolence and bade him begone. The coward turned away abashed, and she remained uninjured. The narrative thus continues: — 'Her letters written about this time, many of which are now in existence, abound in patriotic spirit. Excited by personal wrongs and the aggressions she witnessed all around her, she gave vent to her feelings in most severe reproaches up on the enemy, and in fervent prayers for the American success. But although thus exposed, she refused to leave her home, and continued to reside in the same place until the close of the war. Mrs. Beeckman possessed a powerful memory, and to the close Vol. I. 42 330 HISTORY OF THE of her life could relate with exact minuteness, the interesting' events of which she was cognizant ; and the recital of those in cidents abounded in interest, as all who know her can well bear witness.' "A number of years after the war, Mrs. Beeckman removed to the old manor house, on Philips' manor, situated in what is now known as Beeckmantown, where she continued to reside to the day of her death. " Mrsj. Beeckman was a lady of the old school, possessed of a high sense of honor, exact principles and an unconquerable will, with a vigorous mind and a powerful memory. She retained her faculties unimpaired to the day of her death. She lived be yond the allotted period of life, and could almost gaze upon the face of a second century of existence. The scenes of her child hood were ever before her ; but of the friends of her childhood, how few remained. Her destiny was fulfilled, and on the four teenth of March, 1847, a Sabbath morning, she gave a farewell glance o'er the scenes of her eventful life, and without a sigh re signed her spirit to the God who gave it." Col. Watson Webb is the present occupant of the manor house. The ancient Dutch Church is agreeably situated a short dis tance from the manor house, near the northern edge of the hol- Dutch Keformed Churcb, Sleepy Hollow. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 33* low. This venerable edifice, believed to be the oldest church now standing in the state, is built of stone and brick, the latter having been imported from Holland for the express purpose. Its antique belfry and hipped roof, present quite a picturesque appearance. The entrance was formerly through a porch on the south side ; this has been recently changed to the western end facing the road. On the north side of the doorway is inserted a stone tablet inscribed as follows : ERECTED AND BUILT BY FREDERICK PHILIPS AND CATHARINE VAN CORTLANDT HIS WIFE, IN 1699. The interior of the building has undergone considerable re pairs and alterations, semi Gothic lights having supplanted the old fashioned square headed windows. The pulpit and Heilig Avond- maal (holy communion table) were like the bricks originally im ported from Holland. The former being a capacious affair, sur mounted by a sounding board. Like the church itself, we are sorry to say, the pulpit and canopy have not escaped the hands of modern innovation ; we believe they are now spread piece meal throughout the country ; but thanks to a few generous spirits, the communion table still remains unchanged, a venerable relic of a by-gone age. Communion Table. - The bell of this church was cast to order in Holland, and pre- 332 HISTORY OF THE sented by Frederick Philips. It is richly ornamented, and bears the following inscription. SI- DETJS • PBO NOBIS •aTTIS-CONTBA-yros- 1685 1 The western end of the building is surmounted by a curious vane, in the shape of a flag bearing the initials of the illustrious founder, Vrederick Felypsen. At an early date, Mr. Felypsen of the eity of New York, records the brand mark for himself and all his plantation in the county of Westchester, viz.a The communion service presented by the Philipse family, con sists of two silver bekers, the first richly engraved with floriated tracery, bears the name of Fredrych Flypse, and stands about seven inches high. The second is also richly engraved with an tique figures, representing angels, birds, fruits and flowers, be side, three ovals containing emblematic figures of Failh, Hope and Charity, near the top is engraved the name of Catharina van Cortlandt, this cup stands nearly six inches and a half high. The Bekers and Baptismal Bowl. ¦ Co. Rec. Lib. A. 221. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 333 There is likewise a baptismal bowl composed of solid silver, eight inches and half in diameter, bearing the name of Fredrych Felypse. These articles are rendered extremely valuable by the distin guished characters who gave them, and well deserve the stran ger's notice ; they are at present under the care of the sexton who resides at Tarrytown. Catharine Philipse the liberal benefac tress of this church, by her last will dated on the 7th of Jan. 1730, bequeathes one ofthe bekers, the damask tablecloth and commu niontable to her son-in-law Adolph Philipse, and to his heirs forever in trust for the church, in the following manner. Item. I give and bequeath unto my son-in-law Adolph Philipse and to his heirs forever, a large silver beaker, on which my name is engraved, a damask table cloth, five Dutch ells and three quarters long, and two and a half broad, with a long table, in trust to and for the congregation of the Dutch Church erected and built at Philipsburgh, by my late husband Frederick Phil ipse deceased, according to the discipline of Dort, which beker and cloth I will and direct shall be always kept at the mansion house of the said Adolph Philipse and his heirs, in that part of the manor of Philipsburgh, where on the said church is erected, to and for the use of the said - Church and congregation, and to and for no other -use or purpose whatsoever, &c. Item, I give and bequeath unto the children of Paules Vandcrhiders, the sum of £-25 current money, &c. Item, I will and direct, that Matty and Sarah, my Indians or muster slaves, shall be manumitted and set at full freedom.* Item, all the residue and remainder of my whole estate, both real and personal whatsoever and wheresoever, I do give, devise and bequeath, to my brother Jacobus van Cortlandt, one-fifth, and to all the children of his deceased brother Stephanus, and the daughters of his eldest son Johannes, a fifth part, share and share alike, another fifth part to the children of my deceased sister, Marietje van Renssalear, &c, another fifth part of my said estate lo the three grand child ren of my deceased sister Sophia Teller, to be divided between her grandson Andrew, and the children of her son Oliver, deceased, the remaining fifth part " It is a well known fact, that slavery existed in this county at an early pe riod of its settlement, of which abundant evidence can be produced, but no re cord appears that native Indians were enslaved until 1705, when we find trie following deed of gift executed by Elizabeth Legget, of Westchester, in favor of her daughter Mary : " I hereby give, grant and confirm, unto the said Mary, her heirs and assigns forever, my two negro children, born ofthe body of Hannah, my negro woman, of the issue of the body of Robin, my Indian slave. There are also several bills of sale recorded of Indian squaws being furnished by a dealer in New York, named Jacob Decay. Westchester Rec. 334 HISTORY OF THE and residue, unto the children of PhiUp Schuyler deceased, eldest son of my sister, Cornelia Schuyler deceased, and Oliver Schuyler, &c.» Tradition asserts that Catharine Philipse was iu the habit of riding up from the city of New York on horseback, mounted on a pillion behind her favorite brother, Jacobus van Cortlandt, for the purpose of superintending the erection of this church; her husband was at this time a merchant in the city. These jour neys were generally performed during moonlight nights., Who could relate the interesting conversations that must have passed between the affectionate brother and sister, as they thus sat on horseback pursuing their lonely route from the metrop olis, and the joy ofthe latter when the glorious work was com pleted ? This illustrious lady must certainly havejaken a very active part, not only in the building, but in the procuring and subsequent settlement of the ministry therein, which plainly ap pears from the ancient records of the Dutch church, where her name occurs, as first on the list of its members, in 1697. " First and before all the right honorable, God-fearing, very wise and prudent, my lady Catharina Philipse, widow of the lord Frederick Philipse of blessed memory, who have promoted down service here in the highest praiseworthy manner." The Dutch church and its vicinity is thus described in the well known legend of Sleepy Hollow. " The sequestered situation of this, church," says the author of the legend, " seems always to have made it a favorite haunt of troubled spirits. It stands on a knoll surrounded by locust trees and lofty elms, from among which its decent white washed walls shine modestly forth, like chris tian purity, beaming through the shades of retirement. A gentle slope descends from it to a silver sheet of water bordered by high trees, between which peeps may be caught at the blue hills ofthe Hudson. To look upon its grass-grown yard where the sunbeams seem to sleep so quietly, one would think that there at least the dead might rest in peace. On one side of the church extends a wide woody dell, along which laves a large brook among broken rocks and trunks of fallen trees. Over a deep black part of the » Surrogate's office N. Y. No. XI. 85. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 335 stream, not far from the church, was formerly thrown a wooden bridge ; the road that led to it and the bridge itself were thickly shaded by overhanging trees which cast a gloom about it even in the day time, but occasioned a fearful darkness at night."a " It was in this church that the never-to-be-forgotten yankee pedagogue, Ichabod Crane, in rivalry of the old dominie, led off the choir, making the welkin ring with the notes of his nasal psalmody. It was too in the ravine, just back of the church, that this redoubtable hero, Ichabod, had his fearful midnight en counter with the headless horseman and forever disappeared from the sight ofthe goodly inhabitants of Sleepy HolIow."b The grave yard is delightfully situated on the north side of the church, upon a gentle acclivity. " Some of the tomb-stones are of the rudest sculpture ; upon many of them are inscribed, in Dutch, the names and virtues of the deceased, with their por traitures curiously carved in the similitude of cherubs." Heer legt Begraven Heer legt Begraven Het Lechaam van Het Lechaam van Jochum van Hendrick van Tassel, Wert overleeden den 18 Gebooren den 7 Aug. 1704. van Aug. 1770, out zynde omtrent 72 yaaren. Mors vincit omnia. Te Geduchtenis van Catrfena Ecker, wedue van Petrus van Tessel, geboren Nov. 10, 1736, overleeden de 1Q van Jan'y, 1793, out zynde 56 yaaren en i maanden, &c. • Legend of Sleepy Hollow, by Washington Irving. ' Barber's Hist. Col. 336 HISTORY OF THE Peter Paulding, an officer Sacred in the Revolutionary army, to the memory who died March 3, ] 842, of Colonel in the 73d year of Barnardus Swartwout, jun., his age. a soldier of the Revolution, born Sept. 26th 1761. deceased Oct. 8th, 1824. In Memory of Captain John Buckhout who deported this life April the 10th, 1785, aged 103 years, and left behind him when he died, 124 children and grandchildren. There are vaults in the yard belonging to the Paulding, Brown, Beeckman and Brush families. The Dutch church at Sleepy Hollow appears to have been first organized in 1697, for the ancient books are still extant, con taining the names of members at that early date. We have pre viously shown that the present edifice was erected in 1699. Prior to the year 1771, this society (like the rest of the Dutch churches in the colony of New York,) was under the supervision of the Classis of Amsterdam, the latter body being subordinate to the Synod of North Holland. In the contest concerning the sub stitution of the English for the Dutch preaching cir. 1764, the members of this church took an active part, some supposing that by the suppression of the last it would necessarily involve in course of time the loss of the doctrines, the mode of worship, the government, nay even the very name of the church itself. The Rev. Mr. Johannes Ritzema, at this time the stated supply at Sleepy Hollow, uniformly acted throughout this trying period, as the friend of the English party. Upon the formation of the General Synod of the Reformed Dutch Church in North Amer ica, in 1771, this church was decreed to belong to the Assembly COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 337 of New York, now called the Classis of New York. The arti cles of union agreed upon by the Synod of 1771. were subscribed (among others) by Johannes Ritzema and Pierre van Cortlandt of Westchester county. The Dutch Reformed Church at Tarry town is attached to the mother church, its pastor having the charge of both congregations. The first minister, of the church, A. D. 1697, was the Rev. William Barthoff, styled in the church records, the well learned and Godly Dominus Guilliaume Bar- thoff. This individual resided at Hackinsack, New Jersey, but per formed services here three or four times a year ; he continued his ministrations with great acceptance until the year 1715. The following item occurs in the church books, (relating to the expense of bringing and returning the abovesaid minister.) " We have paid Thomas van Houtten, who has fetched said minister and brought him over and taken him back again, whom we have satisfied according to our bounden duty, and with that, it may please the Almighty and merciful God to grant him to come for a long time." The successor of Mr. Barthoff was the Rev. Johannes Ritzema, styled in the church records " veras doctrinae minister," (minis ter of the true doctrine.) This gentleman continued to supply the church until the commencement of the Revolution.11 From this general account of the church, we proceed to give a few extracts from its original records. The oldest book is thus entitled, " Het notitie boeck der Christeutycke Kerck op de Manner op Philipsburgh ;" that is, the memorandum book of the Christian Church of the Manor of Philipsburgh. Upon the back of this volume is the'following motto. "Endraght maakt magt, maar twist verquist." " Unity makes might, but discord squanders," The first line of the above was originally adapted as the na- * One of the sons of the Rev. Mr. Ritzema was a commissioned officer in the British service ; this gentleman prior to the Revolution kept •. military school at Tarrytown. Vc%. I. 43 338 HISTORY OF THE tional motto of the United Netherlands, in 1578, " when the seven northern provinces united for mutual interest and defence, which union actually proved the precursor of their deliverance and establishment as a nation. 'a The preface of the original book runs thus, viz. " To give the kind reader a right idea why, aud at what time, this church book, or particular memorandum according to Chris tian church order, is made, to be for the satisfaction of every one. Also, first with regard to his Royal Majesty of England, Scot land, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c. has pleased towards the year of our Lord Jesus Christ, 1680, by prerogative, consent and license to give to the Hon. Lord Frederick Phillips to purchase freely as or for hereditary purchase, a parcel of land or valley, so, and as it is situated in the county of Westchester in America, beginning at the river of Spyten Devil's kill, running north along the river, until the kill of Kitchawong, &c, &c, as in the license and patent is contained, which is called Philips burgh ; to indicate further in what manner and good affeetion these first Christian inhabitants have shown in the middle of heathenism, and with and about heathens to live,. as true Chris tians, having first thought good and highly necessary, on the Lord's day, to gather together, and in a place for that purpose fit) to pray together, God the Lord with their whole heart to praise, and thank him with psalms and hymns, &c. "Furthermore it was also thought very necessary to look for a reformed preacher, and to want him to preach three or four times in the year, and to administer the holy sacraments, and that the congregation might become participant thereby, and so much the better by the grace of God, with the covenants of his holy sacraments, according to the true Christian reformed re ligion. " And as the Hon. servants of the church experience that up to this time, being the 3d day of November, in the year of our Lord 1715, there are no church memorandum, it has appeared neces- Pro. N. Y. Hist. Soe. p. 56. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 339 sary and good to us for what is past, forasmuch as we can find out according to tne upright proof to put it down, also first and successively to put down the annotations in this book by one of our members of Jesus Christ, whom we judge to be able and to possess the knowledge thereto, to put rightly and successively what will come to our knowledge and experience, that which we can find out with truth as will follow. The volume itself is divided into eight special books, the last of which contains the previous memoranda abbreviated and con cluded for the accommodation of the kind reader. The first book contains the first memorandum of the yearly ministry ofthe word of God and the holy sacraments, as also the salary for each journey, per year and date as noted. In the second book is registered the names of the members of Jesus Christ, who after Christian examination and exhortation have disposed themselves to receive the Lord's holy communion. In the third book of the church memorandum are also re gistered the names from year to year of the election of elders and deacons to be accepted and confirmed thereto, the year and date, with the addition of the resigning elders and deacons after they will have served two years. The fourth book contains the names of the baptized children, together with the names of their respective parents, also the names ofthe witnesses, and in what year and month, &c. The fifth book contains, the names of those who in the sight of God and his communion, after three previous solemn proclama tions, have let themselves been confirmed in the lawful matri monial state, and in what year and month. The sixth book in which is notified the receipt and the expendi ture of the deacons, according to the list thereof, &c, in order to see the settlement of accounts. The seventh book in which is noted the expenditure and re ceipt ofthe chest of the poor, with addition to whom and where fore. The eighth and last book being the conclusion of all the pre vious books. In the first book occurs the following entry. 340 ' HISTORY OF THE "Finding out from the memorandum of Mr, Abraham de Ri viere that the well-learned, godly Do.ninus Guilliaume Barthoff has accepted according to request of the first inhabitants and re spective congregatipu ofj Philipsburgh, in the ye'ar of our. Lord, 1697, to come to preach here three or four times God's holy word, and to teach and to serve the holy sacraments, which through God's particular grace he has continued to do laudably up to this present date, the 2d November, 1715, and have given the said minister, according to our bounden duty, his content ment and satisfaction ; as also to Theunis van Houtten who has fetched said minister from Hackinsack, (fee, for which we are particularly and gratefully obliged, to show for the usual benefi cence of the High, Hon. and very prudent my lady Mrs. Catha rine Philipse." ¦" In the second book is registered all the names of the Hon. per sons, who after Christian examination and exhortation, have dis posed themselves to have been accepted members of Jesus Christ, and worthy to appear at the table of the Lord, and to receive the holy sacrament of communion, A. D. 1697. First and before all the Right Honorable God-fearing, very wise and prudent my Lady Catharine Philipse, widow of the Lord Frederic Philipse of blessed memory, who have promoted divine service here in (he highest praiseworthy manner." " The continuation of the congregation of Philipsburgh. Abraham de Reviere, Dirck Storm and Maria his wife, Isaac Sie, the elder, and Esther his wife, Isaac Sie, junr. Jacob van Texel and Aeltje his wife, Joacham van Weert and Christyntje his wife, Sebastiaen Michgielze and Galanti, Sybouwt Kranckheyt and Marytje his wife, Gregoris Storm and Engeltje his wife, Ryck Abranise and Tryntje his wife, Fowl us Reetan and Angelica his wife, Albret Gardenier and Maritje his wife, Peter Sie and Pizonella his wife, Jan Ecker and Mngdaleentje his wife, COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 341 Jacobus Sie and Catharina his wife, Jan Fowseer and Eva his wife, Jan Louwrenzs and 'Marytje his wife, Andries van Dyck and Gessje his wife, Jan van Texel and Catharina his wife, Isaac van Dyck and Barbera his wife, Abram de Vauw and Marytje his wife, Abram de Reviere, jun., and Weijntje his wife, Geertje wife of Pieter Breys, Gerridit van Weert and Cathalijna his wife, Annetje Branckert wife of Hendrick Krankheyt, Jan Hart from Switzerland, Beellitje wife of Jacob van Weert, David Storm and Esther his wife, Louwrens Mathysie Banckert and Neiije de Groot his wih. Barent Duytsen and Maritje, Lodewyck Ackerman and Hillegenda, Margarietje wife of Joseph Escoth, Rachel the wife of Thos. Hyert, William Artzen, his daughter above named, Abram van Dyck and Elizabeth, Herman Jurckze and Maria, Antje van Weert wife of Samuel Catickle, Antje Sybouwt wife of Jan Beesly, Peter Storm and Margarietje, Antje wife of Henderick Kranckheyt, Antje van Lent wife of Corel Davidson, Cornelis van Texel and Antje his wife, Antje Keninck wife of Lowies Bowie." The sixth church book commences with the following preface: " In this book is noted from the existing notes the receipt and expenditure of each outgoing deacon, since the year of our Lord, A. D. 1697. Being intended to note said accounts uprightly,, as per contents of the notes in this book, as much as will be possible according to truth, but as it is very dangerous for a good pilot to arrive safely in a strange harbor without falling on a bar or rock, principally in dark weather, I request accordingly very earnestly 342 HISTORY OF THE and in a friendly manner, from the kind reader, to please to take in good part if any obscure notes might come in my way as ac cording to our opinion, we find some somewhat obscure; it is.- however, my intention, with the help of God, according to the best of my knowledge to close the following accounts according to truth and to make a beginning firstly outgoing deacon as follows : 1697, the 30th October, Jan Ecker received in his deaconship for £85 Is. 1699, the 6th of August, Jan Ecker having finished his time, as appears by his delivered notice of his service as deacon, shows his receipt of the communion money to be £54 16. Further I find a notice dated 25d. August, 1702, in which Jan Ecker ac knowledges when he was deacon to remain of his receipts above the expenditure up to £149 in money. By which it would ap pear as said above. The receipt at two periods of the deaconship by said Jan Ecker has been and will amount to £288 17 0. The receipts of Jacobus Sie, deacon in 1701, were £254 Is. Credit expenditure for the church for bread and wine for com munion lo the sum of £61 10 and the present moneys are-found to be 192 11 which have been put in the box of the church." £254 1 Upon the 24th of August, 1787, Isaac Stoutenburghand Philip van Cortlandt (commissioners of forfeitures for the southern dis trict of New York,) conveyed to the trustees of this church and their successors, &c, " all that certain church and two acres o land adjoining thereto, including the burial ground situated near the upper mills in the said manor, bounded southerly and west by the post road or highway, and north and eastwardly by the land of Gerardus G. Beeckman ; and also that certain farm of land situate and lying and being in the said manor of Philips burgh, ccc, bounded westwardly by Hudson's river, northerly by laud now or late belonging to John van Wart, easterly by land now or late belonging to Jacob Buckhout, and southerly by land now or late Gloud Requa's containing 100 acres more or less," &c." From the original document in possession ofthe trustees. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 343 The first incorporation of the Reformed Protestant Dutch Church in Philips manor took place on the 24lh of January, 1792.6 Predikanten van de Kerk op Philipsburg. Tyd van Bevesteging. Predikanten. 1697, Dom. Gulielmus Bartholff, verse doctrinse minister. 1760, Dom. Johannes Ritzema, V. D. M. 1785, Dom. Stephen van Vorhees, V. D. M. 1795, Dom. John" F. Jackson. V. D. M: 1798, Dom. Thomas Smith, V. D. M. 1838, Dom. George Dubois, V. D. M. Jan. 28th, 1845, Dom. Joseph Wilson, V. D. M. Kerkelyk Aanteken. A.D. 1697. Commuuicants, 73, Baptisms,8- 11, A.D. 1707. " " 13, A.D. 1760. " " 48, A.D. 1845. " 218, " 3. DE OUDERLINGEN EN DIAKENEN VAN DE KERK op PHILIPSBURG. A.D. Ouderlingen. Diakenen. 1697. Abram de Reviere, Jan Ecker, 1698. Ryck Abramse, Wolffert Ecker, 1699. Joachim Wouters, David Storms, 1700. Sybout Herriksen, Abram de Reviere, jr. 1701. Jan Hart, Jacobus Sie, 1702. David Storm, Jan Ecker, 1703. David Storm, Andries van Dyck, 1704. Jan Ecker, Abram de Reviere, 1705. Jan Hart, Gerrit van Weert, 1706. Wolffert Ecker, Barent Duyfser, 1177. David Storm, Isaac van Dyck, » This church was again incorporated on the 20th of June, 1792. Religious Soe. Lib. A. 99. h The first child baptized in this church was Rebecca, daughter of Jan and Maria Heyert, Ryck Abramse and Clyntje, his wife, witnesses. 344 HISTORY OF THE A.D. Ouderlingen. Diakenen. 1708. Abram de Reviere, Abram de Vouw, .1709. David Storm, Cornells van Texel, 1710. David Storm, Gerrit van Weert, 1715. Jan Harmse, Jan Hart, Jacob Sie, 1716. David Storm, Jan van Texel, 1717. Cornelius van Texel, Thomas Storm, 1718. Sybout Harckse, Deliefferius Concklin, Barent Duytser, Abram Martelingh, 1719. Gerrit van Weert, Jan Bouckhout, 1720. Abram van Dyck, Thomas Storm, 1722. Barent Duytser, Peter Buys, 1723. David Storm, Hendrick Kranckheyt, 1724. Abram de Vouw, Deliefferius Concklin, 1725. Jeremias Henniff, Willem Kemmen, 1726. David Storm, Jan Bouckhout, 1727. Jan van Tessel, Jacobus Stoutenburgh, 1728. Abram Martelingh, Matthes Canckely, 1729. David Storm, Jacobus Stoutenburgh, 1730. Abram Martelingh, Thomas Storm, 1731. Gerrit van Weert, Jonas Juel, 1732. Jacobus Stoutenburgh, Joannes Clemens, 1733. David Storm, Jan Bel yee, 1734. Jan Bouckhout, Joachim van Weert, 1735. William Kemmen, Deliefferius Concklin, 1736. Jan van Tessel, Joannes de Vouw, Thomas Storm, Adolph Banckert, 1737. Barent Duytser, Stephen Ecker, Peter Buys, David Ackerman, 1738. Jacobus Stoutenburgh, Hendrick van Texel, Jan van Texel, Adolph Banckert, 1739. David Storm, Jacob van Weert, Jan Bouckhout, Harmanis Gardenier, 1742. Johannis Cleirians, Johanis Syffer, Thomas Storm, Jan Storm, 1743. Peter Buys, William Davidsen, COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 345 A.D. Ouderlingen. Diakenen. Jonas Juel, Dirck van Texel, 1744. Johannes Clemans, Everett Bruyn, Johannes de Vouw, Hendericus Storm, 1745. Jan Bockhout, Johannes Duytser, Hendrick van Tessel, Jacob Buys, 1746. Jooris Juel, Harmen Jurckse, Thomas Storm, Jan Balye, 1748. William Davids, Matthys Cancklingh, Johannes Seyfer, Barent Duytser, 1749. Abraham Martlingh, William van Weart, Hendrick van Tessel, David Storm, 1750. Thomas Storm, Hendiicus Storm, Hendrick van Tessel, Harman Turckse, 1751. William Davids, Hendrick Storm, Jan Bolye, Joachim van Waert, 1753. William Hemman, William Brit, Joris Juell, Jeremias Mevie, 1754. Hendrick van Tessel, Barent Duytser, Jan Bockhout, Harman Davids, 1756. Joris Juell, Dirck Storm, Hendrick Storm, Abraham Martlinghs,'jr. 1757. Thomas Storm, Johannes van Tessel, Johannes Siffer, William van Noostrand, 1758. William Aertse, Jan Entens, David Storm, Johannes van Tessel, 1760. Hendrick Storm, David Sie, Johannes Duytser, Johannes van Tessel, 1762. Hendrick van Tessel, William Turckse, Benjamin Brown, Henry van Wormer, 1763. Isaac Hemmen, 1764. Thomas Storm, Jan Entens, Nicklass Storm, 1766. William van Wert, William Bfeis, William Arse, Arie van Wormer, 1767. Dirck van Tessel, Abram Bruin, Hendrick Storm, Jan Hemmen, 1769. William van Noorstrand, Abraham Storm, Vol. I. 4 i 346 HISTORY OF THE A.D. Ouderlingen. Diakenen. 1769. William Aerse, Thomas Sampewa, 1770. Claes Storm, Marteines van Wert, William Turckse, Jacob van Tessel, 1771. William van Wart, Jacobus Davids, Abraham Bruyn, Jacobus Sie, 1773. Jan Enters, Barent Lemetter, Abraham Storm, Jacob Bockhout, 1774. William Aarse, Peter Hick, Martynis van Wart, Jan Storm, 1776. Hendrick Storm, Jacob van Wart, David Sie, Peter Sic, 1790. Isaac Johnson, William van Wart, Hendrick Storm, Jan van Tessel. Thomas Buys, The Pocanteco river has a two fold source, the first being on the lands of Isaac Lounsberry, in the vicinity of the Chappequa hills ; nnd the other, a short distance from it. * After a progress of four miles, these streams unite and become a beautiful river, which is subsequently strengthened and aug mented by numerous tributaries flowing from an extensive dis trict of hills and valleys. The whole course of this river from its spring heads to ils outlet in the Hudson, is fraught with scenes of picturesque and romantic beauty. " Far in the foldings of the hills, (says the author of the Sketch Book) winds this wizard stream, sometimes silently and darkly through solemn woodlands, sometimes spark ling between grassy borders or fresh green meadows, sometimes stealing along the feet of rugged heights under the balancing sprays of beech and chesnut trees. A thousand chrystal springs with which this neighborhood abounds, sent down from the hill sides their whimpering rills, as if to pay tribute to the Pocante co."'1 In the neighborhood of the acqueduct, is a deep ravine, which forms the dreamy region of sleepy hollow. A narrow and broken path which sweeps along the south east bank of the hol low, leads to the foot of the redoubted hill where once stood the * Knickerbocker Magazine for 1839, COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 347 school house, in which the celebrated Ichabod Crane " tarried," for the purpose of instructing the youth of this vicinity. " The whole of the neighborhood (observes the author of the Sketch Book) abounds with local tales, haunted spots and twilightsupersti- tions." " The dominant spirit, however, that haunts this enchanted region, and seems to be commander-in-chief of all the powers of the air, is the apparition of a figure on horseback without a head. It is said by some, to be the ghost of a Hessian trooper, whose head had been carried away by a cannon ball in some nameless battle during the revolutionary war, and who is ever and anon seen by the country folks, hurrying along in the gloom of night, as if on the wings of the wind." "It is alleged that the body of the trooper having been buried in the church yard, the ghost rides forth to the scene of battle, in nightly quest of his head, and that the rushing speed with wliich he sometimes passes along the hollow, like a midnight blast, is owing to his being belated and in a hurry to get back to the church yard before daybreak." Such is the general purport of this legendary superstition. The spectre is known by the name of the " Headless Horseman of Sleepy Hollow."* The bridge so famous in goblin story, crossed the hollow, a few yards east of the present structure, the road having been al tered within a few years. A little north of Sleepy Hollow church, lies the Beeckman forest, an extensive tract of woodland, ranging principally east and west of the Albany post road. These woods formerly cove red a much larger district of country, and abounded in fine tim ber; while the thickets and glades, served as a favorite haunt for large herds of wild deer. The perpetual harassing of this noble game, in spite of fines and imprisonment, has long ago extermi nated the whole race in this county. In the year 1705, (to prevent if possible, their entire destruction,) it was enacted by the governor council and general assembly, " that whosoever within the county of Westchester, Christian or Indian, freeman or slave, after the first day of January, which will be in the year of our Lord, 1705, - Legend' of Sleepy Hollow- 348 HISTORY OF THE shall kill or destroy any buck, doe or fawn, or any sort of deer whatsoever, at any time of the year, except only between the first day of August and the first day of January, shall forfeit and pay the sum of twenty shillings lawful money of New York, or in default thereof, suffer imprisonment for the time and space of twenty days without bail or mainprize, and all dogs also found chasing deer, to be shot during those times.""- These spscial enactments were doubtless procured through the influence of the Philipses and Van Cortlandts, whose families were both represented in the governor's council at that period, espe cially, as the lord of the manor of Cortlandt, was ranger within the forests of Cortlandt. The manorial proprietors of Phil ipsburgh and Cortlandt, had a charter of free warren, i. e. an exclusive right of pursuing and killing game throughout their re spective patents, a privilege which they frequently conceded to their tenantry. This beautifully wooded region contains many -wild and picturesque scenes, united with charming prospects of the river. In the immediate vicinity and bordering the shores of the Hudson, are located the residences of Commodore M. C. Perry, the distinguished commander ofthe gulf squadron, also Commo dore Slidell Mac Kenzie. About a mile north from the month of the Pocanteco, is a beautiful little cove called the Haventje,b near which, is situated the estate and residence of Col. James Watson Webb. Within the fertile valley of the Nepera, a few miles east of Beeckmantown, stands the county poor house, an incorporated and endowed institution for the afflicted and indi gent. Its officers consist of three superintendants, (who are nominated by the board of county supervisors,) a keeper, a physician and teacher. Religious services are maintained weekly, by the voluntary aid of the neighboring clergy. The buildings are extensive, and principally constructed of stone. Its inmates at present, number one hundred and eighty-four. There are accommodations for three hundred, if necessary. To the » Acts of Colonial Assembly, -C4. H Haventje is the diminulive of Haven and means a little haven or harbor. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 349 south east of the poor house, lies the Paulding farm, now occu pied by John Paulding.* The surrounding neighborhood is rendered peculiarly attract ive, from the contiguity of high hills rising to bold heights, crowned with rich hanging woods. The road leading north from the county house, passes near the celebrated Raven Rock, around which cluster a thousand strange stories and superstitions. The rock. is said to have derived its name from the fact, that it was once the favorite haunt of that omi nous bird, whose hoarse croakings were believed to prognosticate approaching ill. The ferocious wife of Macbeth, on being advised of the approach of Duncan, whose death she had conspired, is made to say in the language of the poet, "The raven himself is hoarse That croaks the fatal entrance of Duncan Under my battlements." — Macbeth, Act 1. scene 5. This ill omened bird, once, very numerous on our coasts, has long since retired with the wild game into the interior. But the dark glen of Raven Rock is now haunted by a far different object, viz., the lady in white, whose shrill shrieks are said to be often heard during. the long and weary winter nights, as if presaging a storm. Tradition asserts, she perished here in a deep snow. " The hungry worm my sister" is, This winding sheet I wear, And cold and weary lasts my night, Till the last morn appear." Margaret's Ghost. The wild and romantic scenery of the glen, seems to favor these superstitions. In this vicinity, Jacob Acker and Isaac van Wart, two well known patriots, made a bold attack upon a small party of British cavalry. For the purpose of annoying the enemy they concealed themselves in a neighboring wood, from whence they could obtain a view of the road ; and, as the British passed in full c See Greenburgh, 350 HISTORY OF THE gallop, Acker fired at the commanding officer. The sudden re port of the musket frightened the horse, which immediately com menced plunging ; the rider in his efforts to restrain the restive animal, lost his hat, which Acker determined ta possess himself of; was again reloading his piece, when the enemy not knowing the number of their assailants deemed it proper to retire, which they effected with much haste and confusion. Jacob Acker, commonly called Rifle Jake, is reported to have killed with his own hands, on different occasions, five or six ofthe enemy. Two miles north-east of the county house are situated the "four corners," (so called in contradistinction to the upper,) bet ter known as Young's burnt house. We learn from the petition of Samuel Young, (former proprie tor of this place,) and the report ofthe committee made thereon, that at the commencement of the revolutionary war Joseph Young, father of said Samuel Young, resided about four miles east of Hudson river, on the road leading from Tarrytown to the White Plains, that after the British took possession of the city of New York and part of the county of Westchester, that road was denominated the American lines. The elevated situation of the dwelling house and the number of out buildings, rendered it a convenient post for the American troops ; that from August, 1776, until February, 1780, the said dwelling house was occupied as head quarters for the several commanders in those lines, and the out houses were occupied as barracks for the soldiers, and places of deposit for their provisions and military stores ; that on the night of the 24th of December, 1778, Capt. Williams of the Amer ican army, who, with about forty soldiers, was quartered in the dwelling house and barns, was attacked by the British refugees, under the command of Major Bearmore ; that said Captain Wil liams and a party of soldiers, and said Joseph Young were taken prisoners ; that the said Young was himself confined iu the provost of tlie city of New York about one year ; that the barn ofthe said Joseph Young was burnt by the British refugees, who also took from the said Joseph Young a large and valuable stock of cattle ; that in] the winter of 1779, said dwelling house and other buildings were occupied by the said continental troops, un- COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 351 der the command of Colonel Burr, and in the spring of that year Major Hull; that in the winter of 1780 they were occupied by Colonel Thompson of the American army, who then commanded the American troops stationed on the lines ; that the prisoners and military stores belonging to said detachment were deposit ed in said buildings ; that on the third of February, 17S0, an attack was made on that post by about 1000 British troops and re fugees, under the command of Colonel Norton ; the action com menced in the dwelling house, and continued in and about it until Colonel Thompson had lost either in killed or wounded about 50 of his men when he surrendered; that immediately thereupon the buildings of the said Joseph Young were burnt, by order of the British commander ; that all the clothing, beding and furniture of the said Joseph Young were destroyed at that inclement season of the year.a This spot is celebrated in the Westchester Spy, as the site of the hamlet of the Four Corners, whilst a little west of the pres ent Van Wart residence stood the " Hotel Flanagan, a place of entertainment for man and beast." In front of this imposing edi fice, on a rough board suspended from a gallows-looking post, was written in red chalk, " ELIZABETH FLANAGAN, HER HOTEL." This illustrious personage, (who is said to have invented the well known beverage, vulgarly called "cock tail,") was the widow of an American soldier who had fallen in the service of his country. She appears to have gained her livelihood by driving a cart to the various military encampments; and as the Four Corners happened at this time to be the head-quarters of the Virginia horse, Betty Flanagan had emigrated thither with the troops. Here she was stationed when the lawless Skinners dragged in the pedlar spy.° After Colonel Burr left the command of the troops on the lines, in the year 1779, Colonel Thompson, a man of approved bra very, assumed it, and fixed his head-quarters at this place. " On the morning of the 3d of February, 1780, about 9 o'clock, (says * American Stafe Papers on Revolutionary claims. Doc. 600, page 858. b See Westchester Spy, by Fennimore Cooper. 352 ' HISTORY OF THE General Heath,) ihe enemy made an attack on Lieut. Col. Thomp-, son, who commanded the troops on the lines ; the colonel's force consisted of two hundred and fifty men, in five companies, properly officered ; they were instructed to move between Croton River and the White Plains, Hudson's River and Bedford; never to remain long at any one place^ that the enemy might not be able to learn their manner of doing duty, or form a plan for stri king them in any particular situation. The colonel had for some days taken post himself at Young's, not far from the White Plains. Capt. Watson, with his company, was with the Lieut. Colonel ; Capt. Roberts and Capt. Stoddard, with their companies, were on the right ; Capt. Lieutenant Farley, and Capt. Cooper, on the left. The force of the enemy consisted of four flank companies of the first and second British regiments of guards, detachments from two Hessian battalions, some mounted yaugers,and mounted refu gees — the whole under the command of Colonel Norton, of the guards. The roads were so filled with snow, that the enemy ad vanced but slowly, and were obliged to leave their field-pieces behind on the road. They were discovered at a distance by Mr. Campbell, one of our guides, who, from the goodness of his horse, reconnoitred them pretty near. He gave the lieutenant- colonel notice of their advancing, and that their force was consid erable, and advised him to take a stronger position a little in his rear. But the lieutenant-colonel was very confident that the en emy were only a body of horse, and that he could easily disperse them, and would not quit his ground. The enemy first attacked a small advance guard, consisting of a sergeant and eight men, who behaved well, and meant to reach the main body in season; but were prevented by the horse, and all taken prisoners. The enemy's horse soon appeared in sight of the Americans, and dis charged their rifles at long shot, and waited the coming up of the infantry, when a warm action commenced ; the enemy scattered, Inking the advantage of the ground and trees in the orchard, and closing up on all sides. The three companies of the detachment which had joined, fought well. After about fifteen minutes sharp conflict, our troops broke ; some took into the house, and others made off; the enemy's horse' rushing on at the same instant, and the whole shouting. At this time, the two flank companies COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 353 came up, but finding how matters stood, judged it best to retreat, Capt. Stoddard's company giving' a fire or two at long shot, Capt. Cooper's, from their distance, not firing at all. Some who were engaged eflected their escape, others were overtaken by the horse. The enemy collected what prisoners they could, set Mr. Young's house and buildings on fire, and returned. Of the Americans, thirteen were killed on the spot, and Cap tain Roberts, who was mortally wounded, lived but a few min utes. Seventeen others were wounded, several of whom died. Lieut. Col. Thompson, of Marshall's, Capt. Watson, of Greaton's, Capt. Lieut. Farley, of Wesson's, Lieut. Burley, of Tupper's, Lieut. Maynard,' of Greaton's, Ensign Fowler, of Nixon's, Ensign Bradley, of Bigelow's, with eighty-nine others, were taken prisoners. The enemy left three men dead on the field, and a captain of grenadiers was wounded in the hip, and a lieu tenant of infantry in the thigh. The British, in their account of the action, acknowledged that they had five men killed, and eighteen wounded. Lieut. Col. Badlam, with the relief for the lines, was at the time of the action far advanced on his march but not within reach of those engaged. One Mayhew, a pedlar, well known ,in Massachusetts, was of this detachment ; he made off up the road, but finding the horse rushing on, he struck off into the snow, almost up to his hips. Two of the enemy's horse turned into his track after him ; and, gaining fast upon him, he asked them if they would give him quarter; they replied, "Yes, you dog, we will quarter you." This was twice repeated, when Mayhew, finding them inflexible, determined to give them one shot before he was quartered ; and, turning round, discharged his piece at the first horseman, who cried out, " The rascal has broken my leg ;" when both of them turned»their horses round, and went off, leaving Mayhew at liberty to tread back his path lo the road, and come off."a Thacher, in his Military Journal, thus describes the action. " February, 1780, Lieutenant Colonel Thompson had the com mand of about two hundred and fifty men, as an advanced par- » Heath's Mem. p. 329. Vol. L 45 354 HISTORY OF THE ty, on our lines. He was instructed to be constantly alert, and in motion, that the enemy might not be able to take advantage, and form a plan for his destruction. It happened, however, that a detachment of British, Hessians, and mounted refugees, were discovered advancing towards him, but on account- of a very deep snow obstructing the road, they marched slowly, and Col. Thompson resolved to defend his ground. The enemy's horse first advanced and commenced skirmishing till their infantry approached, when a sharp conflict ensued, which continued about fifteen minutes ; some of our troops manifested symptoms of cowardice, and gave way. The enemy secured the advantage, and rushed on with a general shout, which soon decided the con test. The Americans lost thirteen men killed, and Captain Ro berts,51 being mortally wounded, soon expired ; seventeen others were wounded. Lieut. Col. Thompson, and six other officers, with eighty-nine rank and file, were made prisoners. Ofthe en emy, two officers and eighteen men were wounded ; and five men killed. "b The British advanced by the southern road and divided at the junction of the Four Corners, one party going west, the other marching directly upon the house. The party moving west in tercepted or cut off Isaac van Wart and a small company under his command, who were attempting to succour their comrades. The dead who fell in this engagement, were buried on the east side of the road, upon the rising bank of a small hollow, north east of the Van Wart residence. = It was afterwards related by Issac van Wart that the day previous to this fatal occurrence, Captain Roberts in a conversation with him, mentioned that his father had been killed in the old French war, and he was sure he should fall in the pres ent struggle. He fell, alas ! not by the hand of a foe, but by one of his'own coun trymen, a refugee named Hammond, who as he recognized this brave officer, ex claimed " Now I will give it you," and fired with deadly effect. His body waa found after the conflict, with one of the fingers barbarously bitten for the purpose of obtaining a. gold ring. His murderers had also inhumanly placed their feet upon the body to draw off his boots. It may be as well to mention here that Colt Norton was promoted for his services on this occasion,— Editor. b Thacher's Military Journal; 185.. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 355 " On this occasion," (says Samuel Young, in a letter written to Commodore Valentine Morris, dated Mount Pleasant, 25 January, 1814,) " my father's house with all his out-houses were burnt. After this disaster our troops never made an effort to protect that part of the country. The American lines were afterwards changed and extended from Bedford to Croton bridge, and from thence following the course of that river to the Hudson. All the, intermediate country was abandoned and unprotected, being about twenty miles in ihe rear of the ground which Colonel Burr had maintained, when posted on the lines. Samuel Young served under the command of Colonel Burr during the Revolu tionary war.a In the summer of 1820, a stranger was observed loitering around the residence of Mr. Van Wart. Upon being questioned, this per son stated, that he had taken an active part in the above engage ment, and well remembered the spot where he stood, (pointing to a stone,) when the British guard were first seen advancing from the west. He had just discharged his piece, and was en gaged in loading it, when he received a bullet in his breast, which passed through his body. Fortunately he happened to be leaning a little to the right, otherwise the vitals could not have escaped. The old veteran further stated that he was then on his way to obtain certificates for a pension. At the Four Corners, Thaddeus Kosciusko also fixed his head-quarters, when the American army lay encamped in this vicinity.0 From Samuel Young the Corners passed to Isaac van • Davis's Mem. of Burr, vol. i. 165. t> Near the blacksmith's shop, (on the road leading from the Corners to White Plains,) a duel, was fought between General Gates and Colonel Wilkins, Sept. 11, 1778. Two shots, says Thacher, were exchanged without bloodshed, and a recon ciliation was effected. The gentlemen, it is said, displayed a firmness and bravery -becoming their rank fhd character, and have established their claim to the title of gentlemen of honor, &c, &c. Thacher's Military Journal, p. 145. In this neighborhood resided the noted Brom Boyce, " who at the early age of sixteen, enrolled himself among the minute men of the American army. He was soon distinguished for his bravery and daring, and was recognized as the best guide to be procured in this vicinity.'' " Boyce, after the Revolution, followed the busi ness of a carman in the city of New York. He w.as a member of the Bedford 356 HISTORY OF THE Wart, one of the captors of Andre, who exchanged the original farm granted by the State for this property. It is at present owned by his son the Rev. Sandy van Wart. In the south-east comer of this town is situated upon lands of William Fowler a gloomy cavern commonly called Kettle Hole, near the mouth of which rises a mineral spring. The settlement of the upper corners is situated three miles north of the lower. Here stands the well known tavern of Isaac Twitchings, whose name has conferred on the place the appellation of Twitchings' corners. During one period of the revolution, a continental picket guard was stationed here. On the 30th of August, 1779, Capt. Hopkins of Moylan's light dragoons, together with a small detachment from Sheldon's horse, proceeded from their quarters in North Castle, to the vicinity of the upper cross roads: here they ascertained that Col. Emmer ick was advancing by the way of White Plains. Emmerick him self having received similar information of Hopkins' advance, had previously dispatched Col. Bearmore with a strong body of De Lancey's cavalry, directing them to proceed by the way of Davis's brook east of the upper cross roads. Hopkins pursued another route inclining west of Twitchings', passing the residences of Mr. Avery and Col. Hammond, where he posted a strong de tachment of light dragoons under the command of Cornet Pike, (afterwards General Pike) south of the Tarrytown road. He then proceeded with the rest of his detachment, to meet Emmer ick in person. He soon perceived the enemy advancing with a small body of cavalry. Hopkins now retreated, leading Emmerick into his ambuscade stationed in Storms's wood. The consequence of this sudden surprisal was the destruction of the whole corps, with the excep tion of Emmerick and a few dragoons. Twenty-three of the enemy were killed in this encounter. Hopkins now turned upon Emmerick, pursuing him so closely for the distance of half a Street church about thirty-five years, and died in 1839, aged eighty-two years. His remains were interred at Tarrytown." — Noah's Sunday Times. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 357 mile, that several strokes were exchanged between both parties until Emmerick cleared a stone wall," behind which he had con cealed his riflemen. The whole company instantly rose and fired simultaneously upon Hopkins, who escaped uninjured ; but Isaac Odell who rode hy his side, was slightly wounded. Hop kins thus in turn taken by surprise, wheeled to the west with his party, and succeeded in overtaking his prisoners, resolving to make good his retreat by the way of the poor house road. He had proceeded no great distance, when he beheld approaching, a strong body of Bearmore's horse, in the neighborhood of Avery's mill, a little north of the poor house. Finding his retreat thus in tercepted, he was compelled to take the Bedford road, but he had scarcely arrived at See's store, when he found Emmerick again drawn up to dispute the passage. Hopkins a second time discover ing his retreat terminated, decided upon a vigorous charge and suc ceeded in cutting his way through the detachment with the loss of a few prisoners. A running fight now ensued for about two miles when Hopkins again found his course blockaded by Col. Wurmb's yagers. The post road also, was guarded by Pruschanck's corps, so that Hopkins had no resource left but the fields. He therefore crossed the mill creek a little north of the Dutch church, Sleepy Hollow, the whole body of the enemy joining in the pur suit. This was kept up until Hopkins arrived near the house of Job Sherwood, a short distance from the present arch ofthe Cro ton acqueduct, on the road to Sing Sing. Hopkins now rightly judging that the best horses of his pursuers were far in advance of their comrades, instantly checked his horse, and in turn be came the pursuer. At the spring brook which crosses the road in the Beeckman wood, he succeeded in capturing one or two prisoners in the very face of the enemy, and made good his re- treat.a Near Twitchings' tavern, resides John Yerks, one ofthe seven volunteers connected with the capture of Andre\ Mr. Yerks * The above was related to the author, by Jacob Romer, an eye witness of the engagement. 358 HISTORY OF THE served for several years in the capac ity of a water guard, and re members to have seen on one occasion, as many as fifty British vessels and galleys stationed on the Hudson river. Near his pre sent place of residence, himself with nine others, engaged in a deadly conflict with a party of twenty Cow boys. In this skir mish, they brought off three prisoners and four horses, besides leaving six of the enemy dead on the field. The road from Twitchings' descends gradually to the valley ofthe saw mill, on the east bank of which, stands the church and hamlet of Unionville, delightfully sheltered by high hills. The most prominent object in the immediate yicinity, is the Buttermilk mountain, which towers like a giant, far above the -neighboring scenery. A small perennial spring rises on its ¦eastern edge, which has conferred this fanciful name on the hill. The summit of the mountain commands an extensive view of the Hudson River and surrounding country. During the progress of the United States coast survey, the Buttermilk formed one of its stations. The Dutch Reformed Church of Unionville, was first organized in 1820, a under the pastoral charge of the Rev. Thomas Smith, and incorporated on the 8th of August, 1842, by the title ofthe " Minister, Elders and Deacons of the Reformed Protestant Dutch Church of Unionville." First elders, John Newman, Abraham Onderdonck, and Isaac G. Graham, Jun. ; first deac ons, Abraham Yerks, Thomas Ange vine, and Ebenezer New man.0 Tlie successors of the Rev. Thomas Smith have been the Rev. John Maule, and the Rev. William S. Moore, present pas tor. Church Memoranda. 1S25, communicants 122, baptisms 26. 1845, ditto SS, ditto 4. This church is in connection with the New York classis. In the immediate neighborhood of Unionville is the residence •» The present church edifice was erected the same year. a Religious Soe. Co. Rec. Lib. B. 73, COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 359 and estate of Isaac G. Graham, M. D., for some years a member of General Washington's medical staff, and a lineal desciendant of the ancient and honorable family of the Grahams of Montrose in Scotland, who derive their origin from the renowned Graeme in the fifth century. In this vicinity also resides Mr. Walter Hunt, an aged soldier of the revolution. Pleasantville (formerly Clark's corners,) lies nearly midway between the Pocanteco and Saw Mill rivers on the north east border of Mount Pleasant ; the village is delightfully situated on the western edge of Bear ridge. A beautiful vale extends south, while through the gap of the western hills may be seen the dis tant mountains of Rockland. It contains one church, two stores- a post office, and several dwellings. The Methodist Episcopal church of Pleasantville appears to have been the first of that denomination founded in this section of the country. As early as 1800 a class meeting was organized on Bear ridge, near the residence of Mr. Jesse Barker. The present building was erected in 1820- Its pastor in 1847 was the Rev. Charles T. Pelton. A small burying ground surrounds the church which contains memorials to the Clarks, Brouwers, Mon- troses, Searles, Romers, Ackers and others. A short distance west of the village, is situated the Westches ter rail road depot and hotel, in front of which, rise high hills, crowned with luxuriant woods ; among the former are most con spicuous, Searles' and Wild boar hills. "There is in this town a great variety of timber and wood, be ing a good proportion of almost every kind which is known to grow in this part ofthe country." The surface ofthe town is mostly hilly, the soil productive and well cultivated. Mount Pleasant has the reputation of being rich in mineral productions ; an iron mine has been recently opened on the land of David Acker. Native iron ore also (probably of meteoric origin) is fre quently found on the surface of the earth in various parts of the town. The following town officers were elected in pursuance of the act of 1845. Isaac Coutant, Supervisor. 360 HISTORY OF THE Jacob T. Brouwer, Town Clerk. William Brown, Town Superintendant. Abraham Brouwer, Trustee of the poor. Hervey Romer, Assessor. Henry Clark, jun., Commissioner of highways. Amos Clark, Overseer of the poor. Hebby Brown, Sealer of weights and measures. Andrew Vincent, Constable. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 361 NEW CASTL E. This township is situated ten miles north of the village of White Plains, and distant one hundred and twenty-one miles from Albany ; bounded north by Cortlandt, Yorktown and So mers, east by Bedford, south by North Castle, and west by Os- sin-ing and Mount Pleasant. New Castle was taken from the older town of North Castle, and set off as a separate or distinct township, on the 18th of March, 1791. By the Indians it was called Shappequa, probably a corruption ofthe Algonquin term, Chapacour, which signifies " a vegetable root."3- The name still survives in the Shappequa hills. The chief proprietor of these lands in 1 696 was the Indian sachem Wampus, whose principal residence is said to have been situated near the pond of that name, in the south-west part of the town. On the south side of Kirby's pond, (at New Castle corner,) the Indians had their wig wams and a burying ground. Their tools are occasionally found in the adjoining fields.0 In 1660 John Richbell, of Mamaroneck. purchased of the In dians, (who claimed to be lords of the soil,) a large tract of land extending twenty miles north of the Sound. This grant com prised the entire township of New Castle. The next proprietor was Colonel Caleb Heathcote who obtain ed of Mrs. Anne Richbell, a patent right to purchase lands "which are already included in her husband's sale of 1660." Upon the 12th of October, 1696, his Excellency Benjamin Fletcher, Captain General and Governor of his Majesty's Pro vince of New York, &c, did grant unto Caleb Heathcote, Esq., • Beverly's Hist, of Virginia, p. 121. ' The Indians are said to have been very numerous in this town seventy years ago. Vol. I. 46 362 HISTORY OF THE "free liberty and license to purchase vacant land in the county of Westchester, between Croton's river and the south bounds of Mr. Harrison's purchase. &c." Twelve days after the date of the above license, occurs the fol lowing deed from the Indians. "This indenture made on the 19th of October, in the eighth year ofthe reign of our Sovereign Lord William the Third, by the grace of God, &c, &c, and in the year of our Lord Christ, 1696, between Wampus, Indian sa chem, and others, whose names are hereunto set and seals affixed, native pro prietors of all that tract of land, situate, lying, and being in the county of Westchester in the Province of New York in America, bounded north by Scrotbn (Croton) river, easterdly with Byram river and Bedford line, souther ly hy the land of John Harrison and his associates, and the line stretching to Byram river aforesaid, and westerdly by the land of Frederick Philipse." " Now know all men that said Wampus, Cornelius and Coharnith, Indian sachems, and others, whose names are hereunto subscribed and $eals affixed, the native proprietors of ajl the aforesaid tract of land, have, for and in con sideration of the sum of 100Z. good and lawful money of New York to them in hands paid by the said Caleb Heathcote, at and before the ensealing and de livery of these presents, the receipt whereof they do hereby acknowledge, and themselves and each and every of them to be therewith fully satisfied, contented and paid, and thereof and every part and parcel thereof, they do by these presents for ever acquit and discharge the said Caleb Heathcote, his heirs, executors and administrators, &c. have given, granted, bargained and sold, aliened, enfeoffed, released and confirmed, and do by these presents clearly arid absolutely give, grant, bargain and sell, alien, enfeof, release and confirm unto the said Caleb Heathcote, his heirs and assigns, for ever, all that the befoie mentioned tract of land within the county of Westchester, bounded as above expressed and set forth, together with all and singular, the messua ges, tenements, gardens, orchards, arable land, pastures, feedings, woods, un derwoods, meadows, marshes, lakes, ponds, rivers, rivulets, mines, minerals, (royal mines only excepted,) fishing, fowling, hunting and hawking, rights, privileges, hereditaments and appurtenances to the same belonging or in any ways appertaining, and all the estate, right, interest, claim, possession, pro perty and demand of the said Wampus, Cornelius and Coharnith, sachems, and the other Indians whose names are hereunto subscribed, and each and every of them, in and to the premises, in and to every part and parcel thereof, tojtave and to hold the before mentioned tract of land and all other the above granted premises to him the said Caleb Heathcote, his heirs and assigns, to the only proper benefit and behoof of him the said Caleb Heathcote, his heirs and assigns for ever. In testimony whereof, ihe parties to these presents COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 363 have hereunto set their hands and affixed their seals, the day and year first above written. * Sealed and delivered in ' Pathunck. presence of Coharnus. William Lawrence, and Betty Pathunck. Joseph Samuel. Willro Coharnus's wife. Wacapo r*i her mark. Wampus, Indian, O his mark. Cornelius, w his mark. Roe Roe, ,_} his mark. The above sale included the township of New Castle, and all that portion of North Castle, lying west of the Byram River. Upon the 14th day of February, 1701, the following letters pa tent were issued under the great seal ofthe Province of New York. " William the Third, by the grace of God, of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith, &c, to all to whom this present shall come or may concerne, greeting : Whereas, our loving subjects, Robert Walters, Leigh Atwood, Cornelius Depeyster, Caleb Heathcote, Matthew Clarkson, John (Jholwell, Richard Slater, Lancaster Simes, Robert Lurting, and Barne Cosens, have, by their petition, presented unto our trusty and well beloved John Nanfan, Esq., our Lieutenant-Governor and Commander-in- chief of our province of New York, and the territories depending thereon in America, &c, prayed our grant and confirmation of a certain tract of land in our county of Westchester, bounded northerly by the manor of Cortlandt, and eastwardly with Bedford line of three miles, the white fields and Byram River, southerly by the land of John Harrison, Rye line stretching to Byram River aforesaid, and the White Plains, and westwardly by Broncks's River and the manor of Philipsburgh, excepting out of the bounds aforesaid, all the land in Mr. Richbelfs patent, now in the tenure and occupation of Colonel Caleb Heathcote, which first above named tract of land was purchased by Caleb Heathcote and others, with whom he has agreed, excepting James Mott and Henry Disbrow, whom he hath undertaken to satisfy. Within ye bounds there are, by estimation, about five thousand acres of profitable land, beside wastes and woodland, which reasonable request wee being willing to grant, know ye, that of our special grace, certain knowledge, and meer motion, we have given granted, ratified and confirmed, and by these presents doe, for us, our heirs, and successors, give, grant, ratify and confirm unto our said loving subjects, Robert Walters, Leigh Atwood, Cornelius Depeyster, Caleb Heathcole, Mat thew Clarkson, John Cholwell, Richard Slater, Lancaster Simes, Robert » Alb. Rec. Indian deeds, warrant for survey, Lib. i. 52, 53, 364 HISTORY OF THE Lurting, and Barne Cosens,'all the above recited tract of land within our coun ty of Westchester, and within the limits and bounds aforesaid, together with all and singular the woods; underwoods, trees, timber, feedings, pastures, mea- dows,marshes, swamps, ponds, falls, waters, water courses, rivers, rivulets, runs, brooks, streams, fishing, fowling, hunting and hawking, mines, minerals (silver and gold mines excepted,) and all other profits, benefits, privileges, libertyes, advantages, hereditaments, and appurtenances whatsoever, to the aforesaid tract of land within the limits and bounds aforesaid, belonging or in any wise appertaining, to have and to hold, all the aforesaid tract of land, together with all and singular the woods, underwoods, trees, timbers, feedings, pastures, meadows, marshes, swamps, ponds, pools, water courses, rivers, rivulets, runs, brooks, streams, fishing, fowling, hunting and hawking, mines and miner als, (silver and gold mines excepted,) and all other profits, benefits, privileges, liberties, advantages, hereditaments and appurtenances whatsoever to the aforesaid tract of land within the limits and bounds aforesaid, belonging or in any ways appertaining unto them, the said Robert Walters, Leigh Atwood, Cornelius Depeyster, Caleb Heathcote, Matthew Clarkson, John Choi well, Richard Slater, Lancaster Simes, Robert Lurting, and Barne Cosens, their heirs and assigns, to the only proper use, benefit, and behoof of them, the said Robert Walters, Leigh Atwood, Cornelius Depeyster, Caleb Heath cote, Matthew Clarkson, John Cholwell, Richard Slater, Lancaster Simes, Robert Lurting, and Barne Cosens, their heirs and assigns for ever, to be holden of us, our heirs, and successors, in free and common soccage, as of our manor of East Greenwich, in our County of Kent, within our Realm of En gland, yielding, rendering and paying, this year and every year forever, at our city of New York, unto us, our heirs and successors, or to such officer or offi cers as shall from time to time be empowered to receive the same, the annual and yearly rent of six pounds four shillings, current money of New York, in lieu and stead of all other rents, dues, duties, services and demands whatsoever. In testimony whereof, we have caused the great seal of our said Province to be hereunto affixed. Witness John Nanfan, Esq., our Lieut. Governor and Commander-in-chief of our province of New York, and the territories de pending thereon in America, vice- Admiral ofthe same, and at our fort in New York, this 14th day of February, A.D. 1701, and in the 13th year of our reign." John Nanfan." This grant was subsequently known as the West Patent of North Castle. The following items occur in the town records : » Book of Pat. Alb., No. vii. 191. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 365 February 21st, 1743, an agreement between the Receiver Gen eral and others, " concerning money that is coming to the former on the behalf of the King, for quit-rent of the West Patent."* In 1744 Joseph Hutchins and Caleb Green were appointed " assessors for the west side of the branch of Byram River ;" " also Thomas Walters for the West Patent."b John Halleck, of North Castle, in 1755 " sold to Joseph Fow ler and Caleb Fowler three quarters of an acre of undivided land in North Castle, within a certain Patent known and called by the name of Fauconier's West Patent, and to be in the, right of Thomas Weaver, who was one of the Patentees of said Patent, it being a part of a greater right purchased 13th of March, 1753, of John Thomas, one of the representatives of" Westchester county." In the Secretary of State's office at Albany is a map of part of a tract of land (granted by letters patent under the great seal of the colony of New York, bearing date the fourteenth day of Feb ruary, 1701-2, to Robert Walters and others) " which remains unsold, and contains four thousand one hundred and fifty one acres, divided into sixteen lotts by Charles Clinton," Jonathan Brown, and Elisha Budd, Commissioners, and Nathaniel Merritt, Surveyor, appointed by virtue of an act. of the Lieutenant Gov ernor, the Council, and the General Assembly of the colony of New York, passed the eighth day of January, 1762, entitled an act for the more effectual collecting of his Majestie's quit-rents in the colony of New York, and for partition of lands in order thereto," &c.c Upon the 10th of June, 1766, occurs the following public no tice for the sale of the above lands : " Whereas his late majesty, King William the Third, by letters patent under the great seal ofthe colony of New York, bearing date the 4th day of Febru ary, 1701-2, and the 30th year of his. reign; did grant and confirm unto Robert ' Town Rec. vol. i. 4. i> In 1743 Robert Walters and Peter Fauconier had rights concerning quit-rents on the West Patent. • Field Book, Sec. of Slate's office. 366 HISTORY OF THE Walters, Leigh Atwood, Cornelius Depeyster, Caleb Heathcotey Matthew Clarkson, John Cholwell, Richard Slater, Lancaster Simes, Robert Lurting, and Barne Cosens ; a certain tract, of land in the county of Westchester, bounded northerly by the manor of Cortlandt, easterly with Bedford line of three miles square, the White Fields and Byram river ; southerly by the land of John Harrison, Rye line stretching to Byram river aforesaid, and the White Plains ; and westerly by Bronck's river, and the manor of Philipsburgh, except ing out of the bounds aforesaid, all the lands within Richbell's patent, accord ing to the lines of the said patent, now in the tenure and" oecupation.of Col. Caleb Heathcote t which first above named tract of land was purchased by Col. Caleb Heathcote, and others, with whom he has agreed, except James Mott, and Henry Disbrow, whom he hath undertaken to satisfy ; within which bounds, there are by estimation, about 5000 acres of profitable land, besides wastes and wood lands. And whereas we the subscribers, in pursuance of a certain act of the lieutenant governor, the council, and general assembly of this colony, entitled, An Act for the more effectual collecting of his majesty's quit- rents in the colony of New York, and for partition of lands in order theretoi have lately made a survey of all that part of the lands above-mentioned, which have not been sold by the proprietors and owners thereof. We do hereby give notice, that true maps and field books of the survey of the said part thereof, and of the allotments made, specifying the bounds of every lot ; on which maps the lots are laid down and numbered, and the number of acres in every lot; and the said maps and field books signed by us, and by Nathaniel Merrit, our surveyor, are filed, one of the said maps and field books in the office of the clerk of the county of Westchester, and the other in the secretary's office in the city of New York. And we do hereby appoint Wednesday, the 6th of August next, at the city hall of the city of New York, to be the day and place for balloting for the said lots and allotments ; and do require all persons inte rested, then and there to attend, and to see the several allotments balloted for. Given under our hands this 23d day of June, 1766. [Pat. 7, 223.] " CHAR. CLINTON, ) Surviving " JONATHAN BROWN, S Commissioners." We find the following indenture, on the 5th of April, 1774, be tween Benjamin Smith, Caleb Fowler, and Joseph Sutton all of the west patent of North Castle, &c, of the first part, and Caleb Sands of Bedford, of the other part, witnesseth that his gracious mojesty, King William the Third, of glorious memory, by letters patent, under the great seal of the province of New York, bearing date the 1 4th day of February, in the fourteenth year of his reign, granted unto Robert Walters and others, a certain tract of land in the county of Westchester, bounded, &c, &c. All which tract of land is called the west patent of North Castle, and where- COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 367 as the said Benjamin Smith, Caleb Fowler and Joseph Sutton were deputed for to, and did make, a purchase of the greater part of the abovesaid tract of land for themselves and their associates,1 as by a general map of the same may appear. Now this inden ture witnesseth, that for and in consideration of the sum of £15 12s. of good current and lawful money of the province of New York, well and truly paid by the said Caleb Sands, one of Ihe associates in making of the above said purchase, we the said Benjamin Smith, Caleb Fowler and Joseph Sutton doth acknow ledge by these presents, and therefore have given, granted, and released unto him, the said Caleb Sands, >his heirs and assigns all that certain part of the above recited tract of land containing thirty-nine acres, bounded as follows : by a heap of stones at the south-west corner of Bedford new purchase, so called, and run ning north wilh Bedford line till it comes to a chestnut oak tree, marked with a heap of stones about it, at the south-east corner of the land of Benjamin Hall, then westward to a white wood tree with a heap of stones about it, then south-eastwardly as the fence stands to a large black oak tree, marked, then more southerly as the fence stands to an oak stump or a cliff of rocks, still southerly to a chestnut sapling, on a knoll of rocks, then eastwardly as the fence stands, to a chestnut oak tree, marked, still eastwardly as the fence stands to the land of Peter Disbrow, from thence to the first bounds, a heap of stones, The original document is in the possession of Mr. Caleb Sands of North Castle. 368 HISTORY/OF THE Isaac Smith, supervisor. Abraham Hyatt, town clerk- Sutton Craft, constable. Benjamin Carpenter, collector, and Caleb Carpenter, security. Caleb Haight, ) Nathaniel Smith, \ assessors. Henry Slason, \ ?? ebwCarPeut?ir ' { overseers ofthe poor. Abraham Hyatt, \ J l Caleb Haight, ) Nathaniel Smith, \ commissioners of roads. Henry Slason, ) James Underhill, pounder. Nathaniel Concklin, ) Jesse Brady, > damage prizers and fence viewers. Isaac Powell, ) " Isaac Smith, Caleb Carpenter and Isaiah Green, were deputed to meet a committee from the town of North Castle for to settle all disputes which may exist between the town of New Castle and the aforesaid town of any nature or kind whatsoever, also to settle the line between the two towns." The village of New Castle Corners* is pleasantly situated in the north-east angle of the town, on the west side of Kirby's pond. It contains a Methodist church, several stores, a post-office, a grist mill, a needle manufactory, and twelve or fifteen dwelling houses. The neighborhood of this beautiful spot abounds with the most romantic scenery. It is now about one hundred and twenty-eight years since the first families settled in this place. They appear tohave met with great discouragements, and to have endured severe trials, for they were in the midst of a wilderness, and constantly exposed to Indian depredations. The Rev. Ro bert Jenney, minister of Rye, writing to the Propagation Society in 1722, thus alludes to the place. " I have lately been to a set tlement in the woods, where I had good success, having baptized a whole family, parents and children."6 This evidently refers Formerly called North Castle. b Rep. of Propagation Soe. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 369 to the present village, for in 1728 the Rev. T. Wetmore, his suc cessor informs the same society, that "at North Castle, a new set tlement in the woods, there are more than forty families most of which are unbaptized, and that he preaches there every fifth Sunday."1 Prior to the Revolution. North Castle formed one of the pre cincts or districts of Rye parish, which accounts for the parochial clergy officiating hereat this early period. In 1725, North Cas tle contributed towards the minister's rate and poor ofthe parish, £2. 9. 0. The same year Mr. Dwight was school-master at North Castle with a salary of £.10 a year. At a vestry meeting, held March the 1st, 1730, for the parish of Rye, it was ordered, that " whereas the vestrymen of the district of North Castle have neglected to make up their parish rate last year and this year, though often requested thereto, ordered therefore by ye vestry and justices, that the North Castle vestrymen, for ye last year and this year do appear at Rye at Francis Doughty's, on the 16th of this month at noon, in order to make their rates without any farther delay, or ordered to be presented immediately, and that the clerk do send forthwith a copy of this order to said North Castle vestrymen."0 The Rev. Mr. Wetmore, writing to the Propagation Society in 1753, states, " that his congregations at Rye, White Plains, North Castle and Bedford are large and flourishing, the new light preachers have removed from Bedford, and there is some hopes of the people uniting with North Caslle, towards supporting a minister." Among the reports of the Society in 1761, occurs the follow ing; "Second Sunday in October, 1761, the Rev. Mr. Dibble preached at the opening of St. George's church, North Castle. Mr. St. George Talbot, the pious and noble benefactor was pre sent, and was highly pleased with the numbe'r and devout be haviour of the people. The same day, Mr. Dibble baptized thir teen infants, and one adult. In the spring of 1762, St, George's church was visited by the " Propagation Soe. Rep. ^ Rye Rec. Vol. I. 47 370 HISTORY OF THE Rev. George Dibble and St. George Talbot, Esq. Of the latter gentleman, Mr. Dibble thus writes to the Society : " He is inde fatigable in his endeavors to serve the interests of true religion and our holy church, whose services 1 find universally accepta ble, and his life agreeable to his public character. He was (con tinues Mr. Dibble) surprised both at the number and devout be haviour of the people at North Castle, for the church could not contain them," &c.a St. George's church, which had stood for nearly eighty years in the Episcopal burying ground, was dismantled in 1839, and sold at public auction for the sum of forty dollars.0 The following inscriptions are copied from monuments in the grave yard. In In Memory of Memory of Isaac Lounsberry, • James Wright, who was born Oct. 11th, 1703, who was born March 14th, and died March 3, 1721, and departed this life, 1773. May the 17th, 1776, aged 55 years, 1 mo. and 25 days. There are also memorials to the Greens, Woolseys, Ferrises, Sarleses, Harts, Pinckneys, Tompkinses, Carys, Seamans, For- shays, Haineses, Millers, Carpenters, Clapps, Merritts, Mon- trosses, &c. The Methodist Episcopal church of this place was first incor porated in 1824. Caleb Kirby, James Fish, John B. Horton, Tyler Fountain and Benjamin Kirby, trustees.0 The present church was erected in 1843, to it, is attached a small parsonage and grave yard. » Hawkins' Hist. Not. of the Missions of the Church of E ngland. Original let ters in Lambeth collection, vol. xix. 208. - It deserves to bo recorded that Judge Miller strenuously opposed its destruction. For a further account of this parish, see Bedford. c Religious Soe. Co. Rec. Lib. A. 183. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 371 During the Revolution, this part ofthe county was greatly an noyed by the enemy, who frequently made sudden inroads, plun dering and capturing fhe defenceless inhabitants. February 7lh, 17S2, (says General Heath,) about fifty of De Lancey's horse came out within four miles of Chappequa, where they halted. On the Sth they moved toward North Castle, but turned off by Wright's Mills ; from thence to King street, Rye."a For a long time St. George's church was occupied as a guard-house and hos pital by the Continental troops. In the vicinity of Abraham Weeks's mill dam, in this town, a party of British refugees waylaid and murdered a French doctor of some distinction. It appears that the unfortunate man was on his route to the American hospital at New Castle, when arrested by his murderers, who dragged him from his horse, and conveyed him into an adjoining swamp. Here, having secured their vic tim, they proceeded to play a game at cards, as to which of them should be his executioner. In vain their victim plead in broken English for his life, numbering his children upon -his fingers. The lot fell upon one Totten, who, approaching the doctor, in stantly shot him dead as he knelt on the ground. He was now stripped of his clothing, watch and money, and dragged a few rods further into the bushes. The skeleton was afterwards found and interred upon the spol.b Near the centre of the town is situated the small hamlet of Sarlesville. Here the town business is principally transacted. In the southwest corner are located the Friends' meeting hou ses. The Friends' Society was organized here some time prior to the Revolution."5 The general surfaee of New Castle is uneven, hills and vales * Heath's Mem. 328. 11 Tradition reports, that the following remarkable accident befel the assassin soon after-: he was struek by lightning, which dissolved the metal on his shoe buckles. When asked if this was a fact, the conscience stricken murderer replied, " If I should say yes, that would be an admission of my guilt." Totten is said to have been a terror not only to himself, but all who knew him. This miserable man lies ; n the Friends' burying-ground at Pines Bridge. c The Methodist Episcopal Church was erected in 1845. 372 HISTORY OF THE interspersed ; soil gravelly, clay and sandy loam. The natural growth of wood is of various kinds, as oak, chestnut, hickory ash, maple, walnut, elm and whitewood, &c. The Chappequa hills in this town are worthy of particular notice. They begin near the great hill known by the name of the Buttermilk Moun tain, and extend north easterly four miles, terminating north ward in the Kisco Mountain. These hills are very stony and rocky in general, but afford vast quantities of excellent timber. At the foot of the Kisco Mountain is situated the Westchester and Harlem railroad depot. New Castle is exceedingly well watered by rivers, 'rivulets, and springs. The Saw Mill River (Nepera) takes its rise from two springs near the centre of the town, one of them situated on the land of Job Collins, the other on the property of Willett Kipps. The Bronx River (Aquehung) has its source in the Dark Valley of this town. The Mill River (Pocanteco) rises on the lands of Isaac Lownsberry. There are two or three large ponds, which supply valuable mill seats. Kirby'-s Pond receives its waters from Simmons's Pond, while its outlet passes into the Pepemighting, or Kisco. Wampus Pond is situated on the boundary line between New and North Castle, This pond covers about fifty acres, and empties into the Byram (Armonck) River, Fish were never caught here until within a few years, when pike were put therein, which have multiplied exceedingly.1 Upon the west side of Wampus Pond rises Prospect Hill, the property of Mr. Caleb Q,uinby.b It is impossible to describe the variegated prospect that meets the eye from its summit ; a more extensive view is not to be had in the town. Near this hill an iron mine was opened seventy-four years ago, but, the war commencing, put a stop to the project, which has never since been resumed. The Chappequa sulphur springs, which have acquired some celebrity, are situated " four miles northeast of Sing Sing. They » Ten years ago vast flocks of wild duckrand geese used to frequent this pond. * The Quinby family were among the first settlers of this part of New Castle, and descend from John Quinby, one of the patentees of the town of Westchester in 1CC4- r 'o face page 373, vol. I. PEDIGREE OF QUINBY OF NORTHCASTLE. Arms, or, on a bend sa. three trefoils slipped ar. -Crest, a cubit arm, erect, vested, or, with three slashes in the sleeve, in the hand ppr a cimetar, hilled of the first, the blade embrued ia blood. William Quinby emigrated from England- John Quinby, an inhabitant of the town of Weatchester in 1664, and one=Deborak of tne patentees in 16bS- \ John—Anne. i Charles. Josiah=Mary Mullinex, Jane 17, 1789. Mary. nat31, Josiah— Hannah March Cornell of 1159-J. Scarsdale Jonathan nat 13 Feb. 1695. James. Samuel— Fhilakelt nat. 2 may, Lester. 1697. Ephraim__Eliznbetri nat. 7 Feb. llaliday. 17L4J- Aaron uat Elizabeth 30 Oct. 1702, mar. 17 Feb. 1740. Cornell, da. of Richard and Hannah- Moses nat._ Jane Pelham 12 Nov. 1701, mar. 17 Oct. 1739. 2 Aaron nat. April 1, 1747, ob. s. p. 3 Moses nat. 11 March-, 1749. Bathsheba Pell of Eastchester. Jam -? i.at. 12 Oct. 1751. 1 Anne Underbill da of Jacob of Sh.-i ppt r(u.-j. _2 Hannah Un- di-rhillda.of Is aac and Sarah of Yoiktown. - Se v a. I = = §¦§35 2 = S.I da. nf Francis and Elizabeth of Newcastle. Daniel=Mary nat. 14 Thom Jan. of 1709. Flushing. lsaiah=R«chel n«L 11 Watford April, of New 1716. Jersey. «=e = Q I sfPS"rSuo- L » off 8-S=| »2g frS. Li, t O" Samuel=Anna nat 2:1 July, 1732. S3 *3 da. af Moses nnd Catharlue Powell. I Francis uat. 30 Sept. 1731. -Esther da. of Benj. and Mary Smith. Joslah=Phcebe Vail Isaiah — Mary Daniel. Aaron— 1 Phoebe Sutton. > 2 Hannah Barnes. 3 3 Caroline Under- • hill. Abigail Carpen ter, da. of Bene- dic . Obadiah=Freelove Jueiah= Amy da. of Caleb Un- derhill, nat. 1 Nov. 176:1, ob. Feb. 28 1841. x-a s?s? S3 to p O William^Phoebe New land da. ni Azaiiah ol'Quaker bill. ,L L =2 Millescent Lane. nat. I Dec.1719 Underbill da. of Is aac and Sarah of Yorktown,mar. Sept. 18, 1793. I m PS I as 5S 1S 8% O*- ta fl ' "»'r»>i h* <*i ir 14 Moses^Esfher "Field da. of Josiah l*alah=Mary Griffen da. of John. 2S William=Hannah > H Abram_Adelia Sands s. | , Derough. da. of p. a 1 John. ? ^ UiHlerhill=Annc Vorice. tl Reuben=Susan Carpen- of White ter da. Plains. of John- Daniel— Rachel Caleb=Elizabeih I I Pugsley. B 5. =.= a 1 1 L ^ > a S 3 5 I I > o U^ i, ar 8 s 1 l 1 Q H > Tompkins. lsalah=Amy. Azariab. Sutton da. of Samuel. Josial^Deborah Haight da. of Jonathan Will=Caiharino VVIIenx. John J. nat. Feb. 25, 1828. Eliza F. nat. Nov. 20, 1824. .1 „i X rt I -8 3.S II Edward Will. John=Esther Hunter. Moses- Hunter. L i I 2. S-i 5- a p Josiah. George M. George W. Aaron J. HaaryJ. Cornell*. If COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 373 issue from a cleft in the rock, near the base of a hill about two hundred feet in height. The water, as it rises from the rocks, is transparent, but in its course deposites a reddish yellow powder. The salts held in solution are said to be sulphate of lime, chlo ride of calcium, and the muriale pf iron, and manganese. The water is. supposed to possess medicinal properties similar to those usually ascribed to sulphur springs."1 It is a singular fact, that sulphuretted springs are to be found at short distances from this spot to Fort Miller, in Washington county, a distance of a hundred and fifty miles. In the northeast corner of the town lies the romantic valley of the Pepemighting,b through which the river of that name mean ders in its passage to the Croton. This part of New Castle has been recently taken from the adjoining township of Somers.0 » Nat. Hist, of N. Y. Part iii. 141. Sulphuretted hydrpgen is the gas evolved. b Misnamed the Kisco. « Laws of N. Y. May 12, 1846. 69th Session, chap. 249. The Sutton family settled in this part of the town 104 years ago. 374 HISTORY OF THE NEW ROCHELLE. The town of New Rochelle, (which for merly constituted a por tion of the manor of Pelham,) is situated on the south-east side of the county, distant eight miles south of the vil lage of White Plains, and one hundred and Indian image stone.* forty miles from Albany; bounded by Scarsdale on the north, by Mamaroneck and Scarsdale on the east, by Hutchinson's river and Pelham on the west, and on the south by the Sound. This tract of land was originally included in the grant made by the Indians, in the year 1640, to the Dutch West India Com pany, but no settlement was actually commenced upon it until long after Thomas Pell's purchase, which occurred in 1654.° The aborigines appear to have resided principally on Daven port's Neck, where they had a large settlement, denominated Shippa. Within a very short period there were old persons (living in the town) who could well remember when the neck was covered with lnftian wigwams.0 Of this the extensive "shell beds," on its southern shores afford conclusive evidence. » This image stoue was discovered on the lands of John Soulice some few years since. Beneath it lay a smooth stone, (weighing 7 lbs.) resembling in shape a kidney, and encompassed with a circular grove. b See Pelham. <= Testimony of Mrs. Le Count, who died January, 1841, aged 105 years; also Mrs. Pine. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 375 A few settlements were also scattered along the fertile meadows bordering the various fresh water streams, especially in the north ern part of the town.a As late as 1694-5 the Indians were in the habit of coming down into the northern part of New Rochelle from the neighbor hood of White Plains, for a cider frolic, which they considered as a kind of usufruct title to the soil. The remains of an oak tree which they burnt upon one of these occasions, is still visible on the farm of John Soulice, Esq. This seems to have been the last chapter in their history connected with New Rochelle.; although in 1767 a small remnant of the aborigines (then inhabiting the Highlands,) visited the town. Upon the sixth day of October, 1666, Richard Nicolls, govern or of the province, did give, grant, ratify and confirm unto Thomas Pell, gentleman, all that tract of land lying to the east ward of Westchester bounds, (subsequently known as the manor of Pelham,) &c., " which said tract of land hath heretofore been purchased ofthe Indian proprietors, and ample satisfaction given for the same."b In 1669, the patentee devised the whole manor of Pelham to his nephew John Pell, (commonly called Lord Pell,) who obtained a further confirmation for the same from Thomas Dongan, go vernor ofthe province, on the 29th of October, 1687.° Upon the 20th of September, 1689, we find John Pell, Lord of the manor of Pelham, and Rachel his wife, conveying to Jacob Leisler of the city of New York, merchant, " all that tract of land lying and being within the manor of Pelham, containing 6000 acres of land," &c, &c, (the present township of New Rochelle,) " The grantee and his heirs yielding and paying unto the said John Pell and his heirs, &c, as lords of the said manor, one fat calf on every four and twentieth day of June yearly, &e., if de manded," &c.d * One of these was situated on the property of John Soulice, where there is also a quarry of quartz from which the Indians manufactured their javelin and arrow heads. b See Pelham, for Thomas Pell's patent. 0 See Pelham, for John Pell's confirmation. d Whenever the fat calf-was demanded by th« lords of the manor, (on the festival 376 HISTORY OF THE The above tract was granted in the following manner : To all Christian people to whom this present writing shall come, John Pell, proprietor of the manor of Pelham, within the county of Westchester, in the province of New York, within the dominion of New England, gentleman, and Rachel his wife, sendeth greeting in our Lord God everlasting, Know yee that the said John Pell and Rachel his wife for and in consideration ofthe sum of sixteen hundred and seventy-five pounds and twenty-five shillings sterling, current silver money of this province, to him in hand paid and secured to be paid at the, or before, the ensealing and delivery thereof by Jacob Leisler of the city of New York, merchant, the receipt whereof they, the said John Pell and Rachel his wife, do thereby acknowledge themselves to be fully satisfied and contented, and thereof, and of every part and parcel thereof, do hereby freely and clearly acquit and exonerate and discharge the said Jacob Leisler, his heirs, executors, administrators, and every of them, by these presents have granted, bargained, and sold, and by these presents do grant, bargain and sell unto the said Jacob Leisler, his heirs and assignees, all that tract of land lying and being within said manor of Pelham, containing six thousand acres of land, and also one hundred acres of land more, which the said John Pell and Rachel his wife do freely give and grant for the French church erected, or to be erected, by the inhabitants of the said tract of land, or by their assignees, being butted and bounded as herein is after expressed, beginning at the west side of a certain white oak tree, marked on all four sides, standing at high water mark at the south end of Hog Neck, by shoals, harbour, and runs, north-wes terly through the great fresh meadow lying between the road and the sound, and from the north side of the said meadow where the said line crosses the said meadow, to run from thence due north to Bronckes river, which is the -west division line between the said John Pell's land and the aforesaid tract, bounded on the south-easterly by the sound and salt water, and to run east- northerly to a certain piece of salt meadow lying at the salt creek which run neth up to Cedar Tree brook, or Gravelly brook, and is the bounds to southern- Bounded on the east by a line that runs from said meadow north-westerly by marked trees, to a certain black oak tree standing a little below the road, marked on four sides, and from thence to run due north four miles and a half, more or less, and from the north side of the said west line, ending at Bronckes's river, and from thence to run easterly till it meets with the north end of the said eastermost bounds, together with all and singular the islands and islets before the said tract of land lying and being in the sound and salt water, with all the harbors, creeks, rivers, rivuletts, runns, waters, lakes, meadows, ponds, marshes, salt and fresh, swamps, soils, timber, trees, pastures, feedings, en- of St. John the Baptist,) each Huguenot paid his proportion towards its purchase. This ceremony was last performed in a house which occupied the site of Mr. James Morgan's residence in Eastchester. A feast invariably-followed the presentation. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER.- 377 closures, fields, quarries, mines, minerals, (silver and gold mines only excepted) fishing, hunting, fowling, hawking, and also all the messuages, houses, tene ments, barns, mills, mill dams, as they were at the time of the ensealing and delivery of the articles of agreement of sale for said land, bearing dale the second day of July, in the year of our Lord one thousand six hundred and eighty-seven. As relation being thereto had doth more fully and at large ap pear, as also the reversion and reversions, remainder and remainders of a cer tain lott of land and meadow, now in the tenure and occupation of John Jefferd, and Olive his wife, being part ofthe aforesaid six thousand acres of land, with all the privileges belonging thereto or any wise appertaining, or therewith now used, occupied and enjoyed, as all the right, title, interest, reversion, remain der, property, claime, and demand whatsoever, of, in, and to the same, and any part thereof, as is hereafter expressed. To have and to hold the aforesaid tiact of land, wiih all other the above granted premises, unto the said Jacob Leisler, his heirs and assigns, for ever, to his and their own sole and proper use, benefit, and behoof, for ever, yielding and paying unto the said John Pell, his heirs and assigns, lords of the said manor of Pelham, to the assignees of him or them, or their or either of them, as an acknowledgment to the lords of the said manor, one fat calf on every four and twentieth day of June, yearly and every year for ever if demanded. The said John Pell and Rachel his wile, for themselves, their heirs, executors, and administrators respectively, do hereby covenant, promise, and grant to and with the said Jacob Leisler, his heirs and assignees, in manner and form following, that is to say, at the time ofthe ensealing hereof, they the said John Pell and Rachel his wife, do'avouch themselves to be true, sole, and lawful owners of all the afore bargained pre mises, and that they are lawfully seized of and in the same and every part thereof in their own proper ri^ht of a good and indefinable estate of inheri tance in fee simple, and have in themselves good right, full power and lawful authority to sell and dispose of the same as aforesaid ; and the said Jacob Leisler, his heirs and assignees, shall and may from henceforth and forever hereafter, peaceably, quietly, have, hold, occupy, possess, and enjoy the above granted premises, and every part and parcel thereof, free and clear without any charge or intimidation, caused, made, suffered, or granted, by said -John Pell and Rachel his wife, or either of them, their or either of their heirs in estate, right, title, interest in law or equity, trust, charge, or other molestation) whatsoever. And the said John Pell and Rachel his wife, for themselves re spectively, and for their respective heirs, do covenant, promise, and grant to warrant and defend the above granted premises with their appurtenances, and every part and parcel thereof, unto the said Jacob Leisler, his heirs and as signees, forever, against ihe lawful charges and demands. In witness where of the said John l*ell and Rachel his wife have hereunto set their hands and seals in New York, the twentieth day of September, in the first year of the reign of our sovereign lord and lady, William and Mary, King and Queen of Vol. I. 48 378 HISTORY OF THE England, &c, &c, in the year of our Lord one thousand six hundred eighty and nine. The mark ofa John Pell. R Rachel Pell. Leisler, the above grantee,b was authorized by the committee of public safety,0 on the 16th of August, 1689, " to use the pow er and authority of commander-in-chief, until orders should come from their majesties," King William and Queen Mary. '• And further to do all such acts as are requisite for the good of the province, taking counsel with the militia and civil authority as oc casion shall require.""1 For assuming the government Leisler was afterwards tried on a charge of high treason, and executed on the 16th of May, 1691. " Ebeling, the Dutch historian of New York, (says Dunlap,) gives an impartial account of the transactions of this lime, and the fate of Jacob Leisler. On the surrender of the fort (of New York,) Leisler, Milbourne, and others who had formed the council, were imprisoned and immediately tried by a court of oyer and terminer, appointed by the governor, instigated by the enemies of Leisler, who again formed the court. The fallen party were arraigned as murder ers and traitors. In vain they reminded the court of their zeal for William and Mary — in vain Leisler denied the authority of the court : any consideration and any humiliation would not have satisfied his enemies ; and it appears that he stooped to none, but' justified his conduct. Dudley was the presiding judge. Leisler and Milbourne were sentenced to die as rebels and traitors. Had James been king, they might have incurred the same fate for treason against him. Ebeling in his history, says, that after the sentence, " the whole matter was laid before the king," (i. e. be- • From the original document in the possession of Bonnett Underhill, Esq., of Upper Rochelle. b In a roll or list of persons embarked in the ship Otter, (at Amsterdam, in 1663, 4,) for the New Netherlands, occurs the name of Jacob Loyseler of Franckfort. Alb. Rec. c This committee had been appointed by the people. a Dunlap's Hist. N. Y. vol. i. 153. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 379 fore William III.,) but by whom? by those who had determined to sacrifice him to their private views and passions. The assembly (hat had been convened, were persuaded that the misfortunes of the province were all attributable to Leisler and his friends, and that assembly pressed for his execution. Sloughter feared to exasperate the people who still adhered to Leis'.er. The governor thought of proroguing ihe assembly to Albany. Leisler's friends were clamorous on account of his long imprisonment ;a "and at the sentence passed upon him by the opposite party who feared that if the governor and assembly re moved to Albany, the people of New York would liberate Ihe pris oners, and therefore pressed the more for immediate execution. Sloughter called, says Ebeling, "a particular council, of both houses. In this council lie was urged and pressed to execute the sentence immediately !" Sloughter is said to have been unwil ling. Was he not fearful 1 The historian Ebeling, says, " when every thing else failed, he (Sloughter) was made drunk, and the execution took place May 17th. Every thing proves that Leisler was condemned unlawfully, and executed unjustly. Af terwards the act of attainder was reversed ; this was done at the instance of young Leisler,"0 and the Huguenots,0 " Governeui, and all the others except Milbourne were released." It has been the policy (continues Dunlap) of men of all ages to preserve the memory of the founders of the nation they claimed as their own. It serves to perpetuate nations. Rome, the eter nal, bears the name of its reputed founder. The founder of the democracy of New York, was Jacob Leisler; and New York is now an empire founded on democracy. The line thai says, "au honest man is the noblest work of God," has been received as a ¦ In the possession of E. N. B-seby, Esq., of Yonkers, Westchester County, is a gold piece, ofthe time of James II., said to have been in the possession ofthe unfor tunate Leisler, the night preceding his execution. Around the edge is the following inscription, cut with the penknife of Leisler. " Remember well and bear in mynd, a faithful friend is hard to find." b Dunlap's Hist. N. Y. vol. i. 210. c A petition in favor of reversing Leisler's attainder was signed by the Hugue nots of New Rochelle.— Editoj.. 380 HISTORY OF THE truism. And Jacob Leisler was truly an honest man, who, though a martyr to the cause of liberty, and sacrificed by injustice, aris tocracy, and party malignity, ought to be considered as one in whom New York should take pride." The descendants of this illustrious man, will be best described in the following table. 0) ¦" OJ QJ « M r=; «s mcCD rt CO O 1=5 a si Z s a 5 c o — M £ o H CD <5 '(«* « jc -o o a w , o UI 1 j, oi H O (D 'S 3 a JHa)> H rt Q ¦Ji o o o — 13 Uo CD -Q CD vs . „ CO ^ Q -1 K o tu rt OT ^ o 15 OI u T3 E-i JD 3 a *£/) . -a G uJ K -d p w OT O rt Bj — -o J5 rtrt OT T3 Co _o rt oa s tu W S . <:H c Q rt a JC CD I — CD rt -b 03 b0 is C " rt 5 O O COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 381 Throughout the year, 1690 (the one preceding his execution) we find Jacob Leisler releasing to the exiled Huguenots, the lands which he had purchased in t'leir behalf, of John Pell, in 1689. To all Christian people to whom this present writing shall come, Jacob Leisler ofthe city of New York, merchant, sendeth greeting in our Lord God everlasting. Whereas, John Pell of the manor of Pelham, Esq., together with Rachel his wife, have, by their certain deed in writing, from under our hands and seals, bearing dale the 20th of September, A. D. 1689, given, granted, bargained and sold, unto the said Jacob Leisler, his heirs and assignees for ever, all that tract of land lyiug within the said manor of Pelham, containing six thousand acres of land, and also one hundred acres of land more, which the said John Pell and Rachel his wife, hath given freely to such, or cause to be erected for the Frejich Church, hy the inhabitants residing thereon as relation thereunto being had, doth more fully and at large appear, now know ye, that I the said Jacob Leisler, for and in consideration of a certain sum of money to ma in hand paid or secured, at or before the ensealing and delivery hereof, by John Neufville, ofthe city of New York, the receipt whereof is hereby acknowl edged, and thereof, and of any part and parcel thereof, have granted, birgained and sold, and by these presents do grant, bargain and sell, unto the said John Neufville all that certain piece or parcel of land situate and being within the manor of Pelham, being 200 acres of land, 40 acres thereof being in the small lot bounded on the north by the Boston road, on the south by the creek, on the east by the land of Mary Levilain, and on the west by the land of Lewis Carre and one hundred and sixty acres of land on the great lott with Mary Leve- laine, Gabriel Le Voiteurs and Marhelt, which are not. divided lands^his pro portionable interest in the commons of the six thousand acres of land, and in the fresh and salt meadows ofthe said six thousand acres therein, comprehend ing four acres of land on the little commons, together with all the appurtenan ces thereunto belonging, to have and to hold the said land and premises with their appurtenances, unto the said John Neufville, his heirs and assignees for ever, and the said Jacob Leisler doth bv these presents covenant, grant and agree to and with the said John Neufville, his executors, administrators and assignees, in his and their quiet and peaceable possession and seizen, accord ing to the same right and title, as to me appertaineth by the aforesaid deed of sale, made and delivered to me, the said Jacob Leisler, and no farther, he the said John Neufville, paying his proportion of the quit rent on the aforesaid land mentioned and expressed. In witness whereof, I the said Jacob Leisler, have set my hand and seal to these presents, this one and twentieth day of May, A. D. 1690. 332 HISTORY OF THE The quantity of acres I acknowledge be above the limits,! will not engage at all. New York, 31 May, 1690. Sig. Jacob Leisler, Elsje Leisler. The same year, Jacob Leisler with the consent of Elisee his wife, conveyed to Alexander Allaire, one hundred acres. Also to Louis Guion, a tract consisting of one hundred and thirty. eight acres, &c &c. The annexed receipt is taken from the town records. New York, Sth Sept. 1690. Item: received of Mr. John Bouteillier, the sum of nine and twenty pounds seven shillings and two pence, being in full for the last payment of his lands. Received by me, Rachel Pell. The township of New Rochelle was first surveyed and divi ded into lots or farms on the 20th of November, 1693, by Alex ander Allaire and Captain Bond, the latter being a surveyor. This division was made by running a straight line directly north from the old Boslon road to Hutchinson's river, and laying out lots on each side of it. The land south of the Boston road, was divided into twenty-six lots. Saghlers and Lacounte's neck, (now Davenport's neck) contained, according to the survey, two hun dred acres. Upon the 20lh of November, 1700, Sir John Pellb and Rachel his wife, granted to Daniel Sampson and Isaac Cantin, one hun dred acres, " provided that the purchasers and their assignees* shall do suit and service, now or at any lime hereafter, from time to time in the manor court, and pay their proportion to the min ister of the place.0 The Huguenots/ or French Protestants of New Rochelle, came «• Town Rec. 20. Jacob Leisler was executed on the 16th May, 169J. b So styled in the Town Records. * Town Rec. p. 10. d The epithet Huguenot (whieh has been a subject of much discussion,) is traced to the word Eignot, derived from the German Eide-genossen— federati or allied.— Mr. G. P. Disosway, COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 383 directly from England, and were a part of the 50,000 persecuted who fled into that country four years before the revocation ofthe edict of Nantz. This is confirmed by the charter of Trinity Church in New Rochelle,.wherein they specify that a they fled from France in 1681. a " The cruelties which they suflered in France are beyond any thing of the kind on record, and in no age was there ever such a violation of all that is sacred, either with relation to God or mau ; and when we consider the exalted virtues of that glorious band of brothers, we are amazed, while we are delighted with their fortitude and courage. Rather than renounce their Chris tian principles they endured outrages shocking to humanity, per secutions of unheard of enormity, and death in all ils horrors. The complaint of Justin Martyr to the Roman Emperor, that the Christians were punished wiih torture and death upon the bare profession of their being such, might have been made by the Fiench Protestants. To be a Huguenot was enough to ensure condemnation. Whoever bore this name were imprisoned ar raigned for their lives, and adhering to their profession were con demned by merciless judges to the flames. Some of the name and character were murdered in cold blood, and massacred with out any legal forms of justice. "It is a singular fact, (continues Mr. Disosway, to whom we are indebted for the materials of this sketch.) that the Reforma tion originated in France upon her own soil, and its earliest seeds were germinated in the University of Paris, then a strong hold of Romanized faith. At this time, the University was the principal seat of European learning and Roman Catholic ortho doxy. "Among the people of Picardy and Dauphiny, the first prin ciples of the great work appeared before they were manifest in any other country. This is the fact if we regard dates; and therefore the earliest honors of the Reformation belong to France, a circumstance which has been generally overlooked. Still Lu ther, in zeal, knowledge and success; was the master spirit of the See Trinity Church Charter. 384 HISTORY OF THE age, and in its fullest sense he deserves the epithet of the first re former. " Among the first doctors of theology in Paris, who zealously embraced the ever blessed Reformation, was Lefevre, who while engaged in a task of collecting the legends of saints and martyrs, felt a ray of divine light from on high suddenly flash into his mind, and abandoning his work, cast away such foolish things and embraced the holy scriptures. The new impulse grew ra pidly in his heart, and he soon communicated its divine truth to his classes in the University. Of this individual, Beza remark ed : 'It was he who boldly began the revival of the holy religion of Jesus Christ. Thus a new era opened in France, and the Re formation soon made rapid progress. One of its first witnesses (n the court of royalty was the celebrated Princess, Margaret of Valois, Duchess of Alencon, and sister to the reigning monarch, Francis the First. a She is said to have dignified her profession by a pure religious and blameless life amidst the dissolute and literary household of her royal brother, &c. " The bishop of Meaux through Margaret sent to the King a translation of St. Paul's epistles richly illuminated, adding: 'They will make a truly royal dish of a fatness that never cor rupts, and having a power to restore all manner of sickness; the more we taste them the more we hunger after-them, with desires that are ever fed and never cloyed.' " The fires of persecution now begau to rage against this new sect. John Le Clere was the first martyr of the gospel in France. He was the pastor of the church at Meaux. For writing against antichrist of Rome, he was seized by the enraged priests, whipped three successive days, and then branded as a heretic with a heat ed iron on his forehead. But the martyr uttered not a groan, and he was again set at liberty. He then withdrew to Melz, where more awful sufferings awaited him, and again iu the power of a Margaret selected for her emblem the marigold which, says Brantome, the an nalist of the court, " in its flower aud leaf has the most resemblance to the sun, and turning follows its course. Her device was Non inferiora secutus ; ' I seek not things below ;' signifying, continues our author, that her actions, thoughts, purposes and desires were directed to that exalted sun, namely God. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 385 his enemies, they cut off his right hand and tormenting him with red hot irons, he was at last consumed by a slow fire. During all these hotrid tortures his mind was kept in perfect fidelity and peace, and he ejaculated solemnly: 'Israel trust in the Lord, he is their help and their shield.' Such was the first confessor of Jesus Christ who suffered and died in France, and therefore demands our especial notice. A system of terror soon began over the whole of France. " But in vain did its enemies oppose ; the glorious march of the Reformation was onward and sure. France had now been bap tized wilh the blood of the martyrs ! " In the midst of perils, opposition and persecution, the first national synod was called at the metropolis ofthe kingdom. This council published to the world their confession, which is entitled, ' The confession of faith held and professed by the Reformed Churches of France, received and enacted by their first national synod, celebrated in the city of Paris, and year of our Lord, 1559.' " In their contests at this period the Huguenot forces were led by the celebrated and brave Coligny and the Prince of Conde, two il lustrious names in their annals. The Duke of Guise headed the papal armies. Towns were taken and retaken ; when the Hugue nots triumphed they destroyed altars and images, and the Ro manists in their turn burned all the bibles they could seize. Such were the effects of fanaticism on both sides. To assert that the excesses were only committed by one party would be untrue, and that some of our race were allied to angels ; but we hazard nothing in saying that the reformed, in almost every instance, resorted lo arms from motives of self-preservation." "Upon Sunday, August the 24th, 1572, was perpetrated the massacre of St. Bartholomew. De Thou, a Popish historian, relates that thirty thousand perished on this terrible occasion. Anolher estimates one hundred thousand. In Paris alone, they amounted to ten thousand, and among the number five hundred Huguenot lords, knights, and military officers, with several thousand gentlemen. " This massacre which was perpetrated on St. Bartholomew's day, in the year of our Lord 1572, a year most aptly designated as infamous by Lord Clarendon, may be pronounced the foulest Vol.. I, 49 386 HISTORY OF THE and the bloodiest of ancient or modern times. The black deed has handed down the names of Catharine de Medicis and her son Charles IX. to the universal detestation1 of after ages. "Charles, by a public edict, proclaimed himself the author of it, pretending that he was forced to the measure by Ihe Admiral Coligny and his friends. In honor of it high mass was performed bythe Pope ; salvoes of artillery thundered from the ramparts of St. Angelo ; a Te Deum was sung to celebrate the atrocious event, and a medal was struck for the same purpose. If every Protestant account of this terrible transaction must encounter suspicion, we ourselves will be satisfied with the testimony of this medal alone of Gregory XIII., at that time the Pope ; — evi dence that scatters to the winds of heaven all the excuses and attempted apologies for those who perpetrated the St. Bartholo mew massacre. The medal has as usual on the obverse a head of the Pope, Gregorius XIII. Pont. Max. An. I. The reverse ex hibits a destroying angel with a cross in one hand, and a sword in the other, pursuing and slaying a flying and prostrate band of heretics. Strange work for an angel.a The legend is : Hugo- nottorum strages, (slaughter ofthe Huguenots,) 1572."b Fac-simile of Papal Medal in honour ofthe Massacre of Su Bartholomew's. Kindly furnished by Mr. Edward Walker, publisher of "Dowling's History of Romanism." Some of the Huguenot families of New Rochelle appear to » Sketch of the Huguenots by Mr. G. P. Disosway. See Christian Intelligencer. b There is an original medal in the possession of the Rev. S. Farmar Jarvis, D. D. L. L. D., of Middletown, Connecticut ; who obtained it at the mint in Rome. Elec trotype copies of this medal are very numerous. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 387 have preserved the memory of that fatal day, by adopting it as a christian name for their offspring. a The city of La Rochelle in France, which had always stood firmly attached to the reformed interests, appears to have afford ed (in 1572,) an asylum for the survivors ofthe bloody massacre of St. Bartholomew. It was here they issued their famous decla ration stating the affair, to be one of unheard of cruelty, and bidding defiance to their enemies the house of Guise. " And ^t was here they armed and fortified themselves, trusting in a just cause and to the favor of Heaven. For nine months they fought most gallantly in defence of La Rochelle, killing 40,000 of their enemies, who besieged them with the strongest and mightiest army of France without success. It was however in 1627, that this city made its last and ever memorable stand for the cause of the Huguenots. " And it may safely be said, that this mighty city would never have fallen, (such was the undaunted heroism of the Rochellese themselves,) had it not been for the powerful minded genius of Cardinal Richelieu, who planned and executed such a mighty work against it, that in gigantic extent it has been compared by historians to the similar one executed by Alexander the Great for Tyre. The powerful mind of Richelieu saw at a glance that it was useless to carry on the longest siege against the city of La Rochelle, whilst a free communication remained open to the sea, on which the town was situated. He therefore closed the mouth of their channel by the erection of a prodigious mole, 4482 feet across the harbor, with a central opening. The frame work of this mole consisted of huge piles which was filled up with stones, and sixty hulks sunk with the same material, for the purpose of buttresses. One arm of this immense dyke over lapped the other, so that the entrance instead of being in front was lateral A stockade of piles, interlaced with chains effectu ally stopped the passage. This work he completed and defend ed by 45,000 men, while forty pieces of cannon on the one shore, and twenty-five on the other, flanked the approaches ; and the Bartholomew le Roux and others. 388 HISTORY OF THE narrow passage in its centre, (of one hundred and fifty feet,) guarded by a flotilla of vessels.""- " The brave Rochellese manfully defended themselves amidst warfare and starvation. They were reduced from over 27,000 to 5000, and out of a company of nearly 600 English allies, only 62 survived. 'Assure the Rochellese that I will not abandon ihem ;' was the message of Charles of England to the closely be sieged city, and just as Buckingham was taking command of the desired expedition, he was assassinated. This event created fur ther delay, and the expedition arrived too late to relieve the place. The citizens bore their trials most manfully, and with a perseverance seldom equalled. The bearer of a letter was arres ted, and compelled by torture to confess that he had swallowed it concealed in a silver almond ; and he with the silver-smith who made the almond were both hanged. Two illustrious ladies, the Duchess of Rohan and her daughter, who were not named in the capitulation, are thus referred to by a writer of that day. ' Rigor without precedent, that a person of her quality, at the age of seventy, on quitting a siege in which she and her daughter had lived for three months on horse flesh and four or five ounces of bread per day, should be held a captive, deprived of the exer cises of religion.' ' Protestants were no longer allowed to reside in this ' city of refuge,' unless they had been inhabitants before the arrival of Buckingham's expedition. The walls were prostrated, the fortifications razed, and a cross erected. Thus perished this little Christian republic which had defied the crown of France for seventy years." *' History does not afford an example of more malignant or desolating war than that which raged in France during the sev enteenth century. Louis XIV., the easy dupe of the Jesuits, con fessors, and the designing Madame de Maintenon, and led on, also, by the Cardinal Mazarine, determined to convert the Re formers to the Roman faith. Not only force, but bribery was - Smedley's History of Reform. Religiou in France, vol. iii., p. 164, Harper's edi- tiea. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 389 now employed ; converts were to be purchased, and proselytism in every, form resorted to."a Arms of La Rochelle. To enter into the minute particulars of this disastrous period would be superfluous ; suffice it to say. that now commenced a renewal of the outrageous proceedings of former years. Commissioners were sent into the provinces to dispossess the Reformed of all they held as citizens ; nothing awaited them but fines, humiliation and poverty. Troops of soldiers were quartered among them, who inflicted the most horrid bar barities, while others scoured the country, and dragooned men into false confessions. And not only this ; hundreds were con demned to the galleys, and sent to the French provinces in Ame rica. One of their own ministers, Jeurieu, informs us that a friend of his saw a great number of men, at Aries, fastened to the horses, underneath, by means of cords, followed by long carts filled with men and women, tied by their waists to the carts ! and these were carried to Marseilles, to be shipped to America ; others again were sent to the islands of this country in the king's ships, to be sold, like slaves, to those who would give most for them.b Wearied wilh the incessant persecution, and despairing*of repose around their native hearths, the Huguenots began to leave France for more secure regions. Their well known industry and skill made them be welcomed in every Protestant country. No • Sketch of the Huguenots, Christian Intelligencer, Mr. Disosway. t Jenrieu's Pastoral Letters. 390 HISTORY OF THE less than five hundred thousand thus escaped, and found homes in Germany, Holland, and England."* King Charles II. granted letters of denization in council, under the great seal, and assured the exiles that, at the next meeting of Parliament, he would in troduce a bill by which they should be naturalized ; relieved them at the moment from importation duties and passport fees, and encouraged voluntary contributions for their support."0 This order was issued on the 2Sth of July, 1631, the same year in which the Huguenots of New Rochelle fled from France,0 con clusive evidence that they constituted a. portion of those exiles who accepted the royal offers, and afterward, under the patronage of the government, purchased and settled here in 1689. The Huguenots must have been "aided, in their escape from France, by the English vessels that lay for some time off the Island of Rhe, opposite La Rochelle, in which they were conveyed to En gland. "d Tradition says that they were subsequently transported to this place in one of the king's ships. The point on Daven port's Neck, called Bauffet's or Bonnefoy's Point, was the spot where they first landed. Upon the 17th of April, 1695, we find letters of denization granted to Francis Le Count, under oaths appointed to be taken.8 On the 6th of February. 1695-6, letters of denization were is sued, under the seal of the province, " to David de Bonrepos, Alexander Allaire, Henry Beignon, Esaye Val] eau, Andrew Thau- net, David Bonnefoy, Louis Guion, and Louis Guion his son, Pierre Das, Pierre Palcot, Andrew Naudin, and Andrew and Louis Naudin his sons, Theophile Fourrestier, Charles Fourres- tier, Ambroise Sycard, and Ambroise, Daniel, and Jacques, his sons, Giulliamme Landrin, Guilliaume Latteneau, Isaaq Caillard, » Christian Intelligencer ; Mr. Disosway's Sketch of the Huguenots. b Smedley's Hist, of the Reformed Religion, iii. 217. = See Charter of Trinity Church in this town. ii So rapid and instantaneous appears to have been their flight, that one family in particular (the Guions) " left their pot boiling on the fire." An earthen jug, res cued on this occasion, is in the possession of Mrs. Julia Lawton, daughter of Fred erick Guion. * Alb. Book of Pat. vi 527. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 391 Marie Cothonneau, and Guilliaume Cothonneau her son, Jean Neu- fuille, Estensie Lavinge, and Jean Constaht, of foreign birth, and a writ of "didimus potestatem," directed to Col. Caleb Heath cote, for administering the oaths unto them."0 Most of these Huguenots purchased under Jacob Leisler,b in 1690. They continued to arrive from England, as far as can be as certained, till the year 1700 ; for there is still preserved in the Bonnett family (of this town) the following passport (from the mayor of Bristol, in England, of this date,) to their ancestor, Dan iel Bonnett : Civitas Bristol. — These are to certify that the bearer hereof, Daniel Bon nett, weaver, (as we are very well assured by persons of credit and repute of the French refugees here.) is a French Protestant of good repute, and hath here lived ten years. But in hopes of better maintaining himself and family, is intending to settle himself, wifh his wife and four children, in some of his Majestie's plantations in America. In testimony whereof, we have hereto sub scribed our names, and caused the seal of the mayoralty of this city to be hereto affixed this sixteenth day of November, one thousand and seven hun dred. Thos. Cary, Clerk. William Daines, Mayor, Richard Lane, Samuel Wallis, William Jackson, Thomas Day. On Daniel Bonnett's arrival in New Rochelle, he purchased land of Bartholomew le Roux, one of the first settlers.0 For some time, all the exertions the Huguenots could make men, women and children united, were necessary to prepare the land for cultivation, and enable them to pay for its purchase, which their perseverance at last accomplished. Yet amid all the hardships and suffering incident to a laborious life, in an uncul tivated and strange country, they wrote to their friends in France, » Alb. Book of Pat. vol. i. b The artists and mechanics appear to have remained in the city, while the farm ers moved into the country. ' This property is still occupied by his descendants. 392 HISTORY OF THE expressing their gratitude to Heaven for the advantages they en joyed in this land of liberty. . That heart must be hard indeed that cannot appreciate the fol lowing pious ejaculations set forth in the last will of John Mashett, one of these sufferers for conscience sake. Our help be in the name of God, which made the heavens and earth, Amen. *¦ I, John Mashett, a ship carpenter, born and bred in ye town of Frambhad in France, and dwelling in Bordeaux, and being fugitive by the persecution, with my family, viz.,. Jeanne Thomas my wife, and Peter, John, Jeanne and Mary Anne Mashett, my children, sons and daughters, and having all aban doned and forsaken all my goods for my religion's sake, which I profess in the purity of a Christian commonly called Protestant, and being now estab lished in these places, lands and dependencies of New York, in the town called New Rochelle, under the dominion ofthe high and mighty monarch, our king, William of plaine memory, to which God preserve his sceptre and crowne, and that under his reign we might live in God's fear, and being sick of body with a fever, notwithstanding sound of mind and memory, and willing to pro vide my business for the tranquility of my family, &c. Imprimus, I commend my soul lo God, the Father Almighty, the Creator of Heaven and Earth, that he might receive her in His Heavenly kingdom among his blessed child ren. And as for my corpse, to be buried after the custom and manner of my religion and discipline, till the accomplishment of times, and untill the ressur- rection when our Lord shall come for to judge the quick and the dead, &c. &c. The above will is dated New Rochelle, 17th of April, 1694." Among the Lespinard papers, (at Upper New Rochelle) is pre served a diary kept by a member of that family, prior to their leaving France, from which we make the following extracts (the originals are in the French language.) " Seplember 20th, 1671. I have been married to Abel de Forge. I beg the good God, that he gives us the grace to live a long time in His holy fear, and that it will please Him to give us a good paradise at the end. " October 2d, 1672. My wife has been confined of a girl Mar garet, at about ten o'clock of the day, on a Wednesday. Marga- » Co. Rec. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 393 ret died, and has given her spirit to God, between 6 and 7 o'clock of the afternoon.0 " Between the French Huguenots, who settled at Oxford in Massachusetts, and those who came to New York, it appears by the Bernon papers, there was some correspondence."13 The freeholders of New Rochelle in 170S were as follows : Daniel Lambert, Elie Badeau, Daniel Giraud, Gregoire Gougeon, Daniel Bornnett, Elie de Bonrepos, Jean Magnon, Besly, Isaac Mercier, Bartholomew Le Roux, Pierre Valleau, Frederick Schorman. Jacob Scurman, Ambroise Sycart, Benjamin Faneuil, Alexander Allaire, Jean Pemeau, J. Levillain, Bolts, Daniel Rayneau, Guilleaume Le Cotinte, Francois LeCounte, Zaoharie Angevin, Upon the 17th of April, 1724, we find the following freeholders "granting to Anthony Lespinard a portion of land (situated on Davenport's Neck,) for the erection of a mill."0 - — Besly, Oliver Besly, Simon Mohe, Francis Ganyard, Frederick Scurman, Gilleaume Clapp, John Clark, John M. Martin, Esten Guerin, Benj. Petit, Josias Le Conte, Abel Devoux, Samuel Barnard, John Moras, Peter Simson, John Coutant, F. Bolt, jr. Zaccarie Angevin, Pierre Elize Gallaudet, Isaac Mercier, Lancinie Thauvet, Aman Guion, Andre Naudain, Alexander Allaire, Gregoire Gougeson, James Roubet, Henry Shadden, Rachel Neufille.d "Extracts from the Lespinard diary, in possession of Mr. Gaulladet, Upper Ro chelle, <> Massachusetts Hist. Collect, vol. ii. 34. c The site now occupied by Mr. Secor's mill. i Co. Rec. lib. F. 150, Vol. I. 50 394 HISTORY OF THE The records of this town commence on the 1st of November, 1699. " At a general meeting of all the inhabitants of this town, ac cording to Justice Pinckney, his warrant, Peter Le Roux, hereto fore Constable, has been discharged, and Robert Bloomer has been named in his place, for to exercise the said charge of Con stable, and that, nomine contradicente. In the same assembly, Peter Frederick and Joseph Devane have been named for to be surveyors about the fences in all the plantation of this place, for to preserve the peace. April, 1700, Robert Bloomer, Supervisor, Ambroise Sicard, Collector, Peter Valleau, Assessor, Peter Frederick, ) c, ,„. i Andrew Barehut, \ SurveyOTS °f Highways. Occasionally the entries occur in the French language : " La premier jour d'avril, 1710, nous les inhabitants de La Nouvelle Rochelle, assemble a 1'autorite par un warant de Justice Gougeon date du en mars nous eiimes a nommer pour ofliciers pour suvir le canton. Pour Supervoyser, Olliviere Besly, Pour Constable, Zacarie Angevin, Pour Collecteur, Jacque Flandreau, Pour Toon Man, Isaac Mercier et Pierre Valleau, Pour Survoyeur, Jonas Jje Villain et Daniel Reyneau. The first independent election for officers of this town took place in 1783. At a town meeting, held the 22d of December, 1723, at the house of Gil bert Brush, innkeeper, for choosing town officers for the town of New Ro chelle, in pursuance of an ordinance of the Council, appointed by the act of the Legislature, entitled an act to provide for the temporary government ofthe southern part of this state whenever the enemy shall abandon or be dispossest of the same, and until the Legislature can be convened, passed 23d of October, 1779, the following town officers are elected : — Benjamin Stephenson, Supervisor, James Willis, Town Clerk, James Reynolds, Constable and Collector, COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 395 Benjamin Stephenson, i James Ronalds, > Assessors, James Willis, j David Guion, ) Overseers of the road far James Willi3, J the tipper quarter* Abraham Guion, ) T , In„:.L P„- > Lower quarter, Josiah txuion, $ ^ Peter Flandreau, ) r, Tr. Elias Guion, \ DamaSe V^wers. "The village of New Rochelle is agreeably situated on" the Boston turnpike, extending to Long Island Sound on the south, where there is a convenient steamboat landing, distant eighteen miles from the city of New York. It contains about 900 inhab itants, 130 dwelling houses, 1 Episcopal, 1 Presbyterian, 1 Meth odist, and 1 Roman Catholic church ; a post office, a bank, 3 hotels, and several extensive boarding houses, 1 boarding school for males, and two for females, 9 stores, 2 grist mills, 1 manufac tory of printer's ink, and two carriage factories."1 The settlement of this place was commenced by the Hugue nots in 1691, (two years after the purchase of the town,) who gave it the name it now bears, in remembrance of their native residence, La Rochelle, in France.b This favorite asylum of the French Protestants was, at a very early period, a place of some resort not only for the acquirement of the French language, but on account of the hospitality and politeness of its inhabitants. Here some of the most distinguished men in the country have received the elements of their education (under the charge of the French clergy ;) among them may be enumerated the Hon. John Jay, (the grandson of a Huguenot,) " who made the cele brated treaty of Paris, for the independence of our country, and exerted a powerful influence in extending the limits of the United States to the Mississippi !"c Also General Philip Schuj'-ler, so • Spafford's N. Y. Gazetteer. b La Rochelle, the capital of the department of Lower Charente, called Rupella by the ancient Romans. c " At the early age of eight years, John Jay was sent to a grammar school at New Rochelle. His instructor was the Rev. Mr. Stouppe, a native of Switzerland, and pastor of the French Church." See Life of John Jay. 396 HISTORY OF THE conspicuous for his services and successes in the revolutionary war,a and Washington Irving. For two generations the Huguenots of New Rochelle, preserv ed in its purity the French language, thus testifying their attach ment to their native land, the sepulchre of their forefathers, and, to which perhaps, they cherished the hope of a return at some fu ture period. The first dwelling houses were erected on each side of the high street. b in the vicinity of the old stone church. At a very early date of the settlement, this appears to have been a flourish ing place; for Madame Knight who travelled through the vil lage in 1704 thus describes it. " On the 22d of December, we set out for New Rochelle, where being come, we had good entertainment, and recruited ourselves very well. This is a very pretty place, well compact, and good handsome houses, clean good and passable roads, and situated on a navigable river, abundance of land well fenced and cleared all along as we passed, which caused in me a love to the place, which I could have been content to live in it. Here we rid over a bridge made of one entire stone, of such a breadth that a cart might pass with safety ; and to spare. It lay over a passage cut through a rock to convey water to a mill not far off.c Here are three fine taverns within call of each other, and very good pro vision for travellers. "d The advantages presented by the proximity of the sound are of great importance to New Rochelle. Besides the ordinary water transportation by sloops there is the « " Philip Schuyler was bom on the 22d of November, 1733. He was educated by a good and wise mother, until sent to a school at New Rochelle, &c. Here he acquired a knowledge of the French language, and improved himself in various branches of learning.'' Notice of Gen. P. Schuyler. b The present street, which passes iu front of the Episcopal Church. The Guion family appear to have been among the first residents and proprietors of the village. « This stone must have occupied the site of the present bridge which crosses the Chrystal Lake stream. •a Madame Knight's travels in 1704. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 397 convenience of a daily steamboat to the city during the summer months, and three times a week in the winter. In addition to which there is the New York and New Haven rail road now in course of construction. The hotels, which afford excellent accommodations to parties visiting the place for ihe amusement of fishing, the salubrity of its air, or the beauty of its scenery, consist of the New Rochelle Hotel, by Mr. George Fuller, and the Mansion House, by Mr. Henry Porter.0- The Le Roy House is an extensive and comfort able establishment, under the charge of Mr. Alexander Banks. Adjoining the store of Messrs. Baber & Badeau (on the main street) there has been erected a large and commodious office for the Westchester Mutual Insurance Company. The by-laws of this company authorize their agents to insure to the amount of 5000 dollars on one risk, but in no case to insure property so connected, that one loss can exceed 5000 dollars.b OFFICERS OF THE WESTCHESTER COUNTY MU TUAL INSURANCE COMPANY, NEW ROCHELLE. DIRECTORS. Nathaniel Bayles, Josiah Le Count, George W. Miller, George Rutherford, Ben H. Carpenter, Samuel S. Wood, William Scott, George Case, Samuel Trowbridge, James T. Eells, Monmouth Lyon, Caleb Roscoe, William H. Bowne, Horace B. Smith, Thos. O'Farrington, Albert Badeau, D. R. Carpenter, Daniel Mapes, Alexander Banks, Alsop H. Lockwood, Sam'I W. Canfield. OFFICERS. Nathaniel Bayles, President and General Agent. James T. Eells, Secretary and Treasurer. George Case, Attorney and Counsellor. On the opposite side of the street is situated the town house, a neat wooden building surmounted by a cupola. This is used for » Formerly kept by Capt. George Pelor and known as The Cross Key; b Directions to agents. 398 HISTORY OF THE holding the justices' courts, and town elections in, aud other public purposes. The main street is wide, straight, and very pleasant, and runs the entire length of the village. Upon the whole, New Rochelle is a place of considerable wealth and enterprise, and from its fine location it must eventually arrive to some impor tance. On the north side of the old Boston post road (formerly the high street of the village,) is situated the Episcopal church, a chaste Gothic structure of wood surmounted by a neat tower and spire of the same materials. The first church edifice, of which any thing is known, was built by the Huguenots about 1692-3, upon the site of the pre sent Episcopal church. a In 1693, " The elders of the church in New Rochelle have accorded to Ambroise Sicard, jr., and Daniel Sicard, to convert into a rent at 6 per cent, the 40 shillings which they owe for 10 acres of land sold them by the inhabitants and begin to pay the rent May, 1694.b " Thauvet Ecotonneau, '¦'Tmacher Theroude, "Guilliaume Le Count, "Daniel Streing." In the grant to Jacob Leisler, (20lh September, 1689,) John Pell, lord of the manor, with the consent of Rachel his wife, did give and grant, " to the said Jacob Leisler the further quantity of one hundred acres of land for the use of the French church erected or to be erected by the inhabitants of the said tract of land."<= The following documents relate to this property, which was in dispute for some time, between the present Episcopal corporation and the Presbyterian society. " Juilly 22d, 1700." " In general assembly of the inhabitants of this place, according to Justice Mott's warrant, it has been agreed by the plurality of votes, that above the hundred acres of land given by Sir John Pell for the church of this place, the said 100 » Testimony of Elias Guion. This individual was born February 14, 1728, and died November 26, 1811. b Town Rec. ' See Leisler's deed and church charter. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 399 acres shall be taken on the undivided land, according to the choice ofthe elders of the church, as they will find the more pro fitable for the church and people."11 In 1763 the members of Trinity Church obtained a further confirmation of the above grant from the heirs of John Pell, and subsequently released to each other. The following release from the executors of Joseph Pell to David Guion occurs on the 22d of February, 1763. " Between Phcebe, widow of Joseph Pell, and Samuel Sneden and Jacobus Bleecker, Esqrs., executors of Joseph Pell, on the one part, and David Guion of New Rochelle on the other, witnesseth, &c, whereas John Pell, formerly proprietor of the said manor of Pelham, was seized in fee of 6000 acres of land, part of said manor of Pelham, and being so seized did sell the said 6000 acres of land to owe Jacob Leisler, and did set apart the said remaining 100* acres- of land for the use of the French church. But said John Pell never did dispose or divest himself of the legal estate and right to the said 100 acres, and the said John Pell afterwards died intestate, and left Thomas Pell his eldest son and heir at law, by means whereof the inheritance and legal right to the said 100 acres became vested in said Thomas Pell. And whereas said Thomas, on 3d July, 1739, did in due form of law make his last will and testament and bequeath the same to his son, Joseph Pell, in fee, &c, whereupon the saidj executors do convey the said 100 acres to David Guion," &c.t> On the 4th of Feb. 1763, David Guion released the same to Trinity church for the sum of £100.° Isaac Guion, Peter Flandreau, Samuel Gelliott and Magdaline Stouppe (sole executrix and heir of the last will and testament ofthe Rev. Peter Stouppe) also released to the Church in 1767.d Prior to- the erection of the first Huguenot church in New Ro chelle, the devoted inhabitants of this town, walked regularly every Sunday to New York, a distance (by the road at that time) of 23 miles, to attend the Sabbath service at the old Church du St. Esprit, in Pine street, and returned on the Sabbath evening to their homes, to be ready for their weekly avocations on Mon- * Town Rec. b Co. Rec. lib. H 342. « Co. Rec. Lib. H. 346. a Co. Rec. Lib. G. 554, 556. See also Lib. H. 349. 400 HISTORY OF THE day. To them the service of the temple was a delight. They invariably commenced their march on Sunday morning by sing ing one of the psalms of Clement Marot. The 60th psalm ap pears to have been a particular favorite. " O Lord thou didst us clean forsake, And scatter all abroad, &c." We are indebted for the following particulars, to the recollec tions of the late John Pintard, L. L. D. "The holy sacrament was administered to the Huguenots at New Rochelle, four times a year, viz., Christmas, Easter, Whit sunday and the middle of September. During the intermissions that occurred, the communicants walked to New York for that purpose. Prior to their departure on a Sunday, they always col lected the young children, and left them in the care of friends, while they set off early in the morning and walked lo the city barefooted, carrying their shoes and stockings in their hands. About 12 miles from New York at a place since called the Blue Bell, there was a large rock by the road side covered with cedars, here they stopped for a short time to rest and take some refresh ment, and then proceeded on their journey till they came to a fresh water pond, (within the bounds of the city) here they washed their feet, put on their shoes and stockings, and walked to the French church, where they generally arrived by the time service begun. After they had received the sacrament, they adjourned to the consistory room and partook of the provisions they had brought with them. The interval between the services was short for their accommodation, as they had to walk home again the same evening to their families. This religious duty was often repeated, an evidence that their piety was ardent and sincere. They continued to worship after this manner, till the American revolution broke out, when this part of the county be came harassed and overrun by the British troops. The people in consequence were scattered, and the younger folks grew up without going to any regular place of worship. The French Church du St. Esprit had two doors, behind which boxes were placed to receive the contributions of the congrega tion. At the conclusion of the services, the minister never failed COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER, 401 to add "Souvenez vous les pauvres," remember ye the poor. Upon which, every person old and young, on going out of church, dropped a copper into the box.a The money collected in this manner was divided the next morning among the poor who came regularly to receive their allowance at nine o'clock in the con sistory room. At that early period, a large loaf of bread could be purchased for four coppers, so that this money supplied the indigent for one week. It is a well known fact, that the French Huguenots always made it a matter of conscience to support their own poor, and the scripture remark has more than once been applied to them, "Yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread." The French clergy were derived from Geneva, and greatly distinguished for their learning, Governor Burnet, of New York, the son of Bishop Burnet, was much cen sured for his partiality to them, but being well educated, he knew how to appreciate their merits. The Huguenots were very care ful in the domestic education of their children. In the common sitting room of most houses, the mantel piece was finished with Dutch tiles, containing chiefly the history of the New Testament and the Parables."b They were taught to learn the subject by these tiles on Sun day evenings, for at that period Sunday evening services were not common; other denominations first introduced them. The consequence has been that domestic instruction has declined, a method by which the children of earlier days derived more bene fit, than by being carried to evening churches,"" In the possession of the Hon. Joshua Purdy of North Salem is the original French bible belonging to the Guion family of New Rochelle, containing the forms of prayer, with the manner of ad ministering the sacraments ; celebrating marriage, and the visita^ tion of the sick, as formerly practised in the French Reformed - Mr. Pintard remembered as a child, to have been lifted up for the purpose of dropping his mite into the box. b Such may yet be seen in this place in the house of Mr, Samuel Davis. " From John Pintard's recollections, communicated by Mrs. Servoss of New Eocheile. Yoh, I. 51 402 HISTORY OF THE Church of this place, one hundred and eight years ago. - One of the prayers is thus entitled, "Oraison du fidele detenu en captivite." The catechism of the French Church is also added, and the Psalms in metre with their appropriate tunes. On a blank leaf occurs the following memoranda, Cette Bible appartient au moy Valther Himbert du Locke & de la de fond Bourgeois Mangin Lan- mille Sept cent et un FI. Au nom de dieu Issac Gieon a marie ma file le 25 d'August, 1700, par Monsieur le Roux minister de la Franchise de la Nouv elle York. 'M En j ve Leace de Monsieur Peak dronibut ancien. M By an act of General Assembly, passed Sept. 1693, (which was subsequently confirmed,) the Manor of Pelham became one of the four districts of Westchester parish. Iu the year 1702, New Rochelle contributed towards the minister's maintenance, and poor of the parish, £7 3s. Qd. In 1720 her quota amounted to £12 14s lid. At a meeting of the justices and vestry held in the town of Westchester, on the 5th of May, 1704, "appeared Mr. Peter Hulse, (constable for the town of New Rochelle in 1702,) who produced two receipts, for £5., the minister's rate for that year."a The first minister of the French Reformed Church in New Rochelle appears to have been the Rev. Daniel Bondet. Although by a reference to the charter of Trinity Church it will be seen that the pastors of the French Church in this place had been " invested with holy orders by episcopal ordination," as early as 1695.° 1 Westchester vestry books. » By a reference to the first elders of this church in 1693, it will be seen that COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 403 Mr. Bondet, prior to his removal to this place, had been settled over the French congregation at New Oxford in Massachusetts. This appears from a letter written by him to some person in authority, (probably Governor Dudley) complaining ofthe sale of rum to the Indians, " without order and measure," and of its baneful effects. The date is lost, with a line or two at the be ginning, but is endorsed " Mr. Daniel Bondet's representation re ferring to N. Oxford, July 6th, 1691." He mentions it as up on "an occasion which fills my heart with sorrow and my life of trouble, but my humble request will be at least before God, and before you, a solemn protestation against the guilt of those encorrigible persons who dwell in our place. The rome (rum) is always sold to the Indians, without order and measure, inso much that according the complaint sent to me by Master Dickes- tean, with advice to present it to your honor. The twenty- sixth of the last month there was about twenty Indians so furious by drunkenness that they fought like bears, and fell upon one called Remes who is appointed for preaching the gospel amongst them. He has beea so much disfigured by his wouds that there is no hope of his recovery. If it was yonr pleasure to signifie to the instrumens of that evil the jalosie of your athorite and of the publique tranquility, you would do great good main taining the honor of God in a Christian habitation, comforting some honest souls, wich b^ing incompatible with such abomina tions, feel every day the burden of afiiixon of their honorable perigrination aggravated. Hear us, pray, and so God be with you and prosper all your just undertakings and applications 'tis the sincere wish of your most respectuos servant, D. Bondet, Minister of the Gospel in a French congregation at New Oxford." The government probably interfered and took measures to pre vent the repetition of the evil complained of. The above paper was found in the secretary's office, and shown to me by Mr. ¦the name of Thauvet Ecotonneau is placed above those of the elders ; it is possible that he was the first minister. 404 HISTORY OF THE Secretary Bradford, who, at my request, searched the govern ment papers, in aid of my inquiries. The " representation of the minister may have induced the government to appoint him a missionary to the natives in the neighborhood of Oxford ; for in another communication, Mr. Bradford informed me :" " in 1695, Mr. Bondet, a French Protestant minister, preached to the Nip; rnug Indians, in the south of Worcester county."* The year of Mr. Bondet's settlement at New Rochelle was 1700. At first he used the French prayers, according to the Protestant Churches of France ; but in 1709 his congregation Unanimously, With the exception of two individuals, followed the example of their French reformed brethren in^3ngland and New York, by conforming to the English Church.b In doing this, the Huguenots followed the sentiment of their own church, which, from the beginning of the Reformation to this time, had allowed it to be lawful to do so, and condemned those who made any separation, but from the Church of Rome.0 Upon this conformity, we find the venerable Propagation So ciety making an allowance to the Rev. Daniel Bondet and di recting him to use the liturgy of the Church of England. On the 20th of March, 1709, Governor Ingoldsby issued the follow ing order or license empowering the inhabitants to erect a new church. By ye Honorable Richard Ingoldsby, Esq., her majesties Lieutenant Gov ernor and Commander-in-chief of ye province of New York and New Jersey, To ye Rev. Mr. Daniel Bondet minister, Captain Oliver Bessley, Mr. Isaac Valleau, Doctor John Neuille, Joseph le Villian, and ye other inhabitants of ye town of New Rochelle, in ye county of Westchester, communicants of ye Church of England, as by law established, greeting : » Mass. Hist. Col!. 3rd Series, vol. iv., 61, Appendix. b Hist. Propagat. Soe. by Dr. Humphreys, p. 207. « Beza, one of the most powerful advocates for the Huguenots, wrote to some of them who were discontented in England, conjuring them by all that was good and sacred not to forsake the communion of the Church of England, for such indiffer ent rites aud ceremonies as were there imposed upon them. Beza, Ep. xii., p. 105. Calvin, the founder of the French Churches, passes an anathema upon those who forsake the communion of orthodox bishops where they are to be had. Calvin de Necessit. Reform. Eecles. torn, xiii., p. 60. See Beza Resp ad Sarar. cap. xviii. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 405 Whereas, I am informed of yoor pious design to build a church for the wor ship and service of God, according to ye form and manner prescribed by the liturgy ofthe church of England, and have been applied to for ly cense to erect it on ye public street. I have thought fitt, and do hereby give leave and ly- cense to you to erect such building in such convenient place of ye said street, as you shall think most proper, provided ye breadth of such church do not ex ceed thirty foot. And further I do authorize and empower you to receive and collect such sums of money and other help as charitable people shall be disposd to contribute to the good work. Given under my hand and seal at New York, this 20th day of March, 1709. and of her majesties reign ye ninth year.8 Richard Ingoldsbv. This new church erected in 1710-1 J, stood a little east of the present Episcopal church, (at the entrance of the lane leading to Mr. Elias Guion's residence.) The building which was constructed of stone, formed nearly a square, being perfectly plain within and without.0 The founda- Huguenot Church, New Rochelle, erected A.D. 1710. tion Stone Was laid by GoV- ernor Hunter; and, so anxious were all to contribute something towards its completion, that even females carried stones in their hands, and mortar in their aprons to complete the sacred, work.6 The new church may have been re-modelled after the ancient Huguenot church of old La Rochelle, which appears to have been destroyed by fire in 1687. On Corpus Christi day, just two years before, the Huguenots themselves, purchased the pre sent township. Jurieu, a minister of the Reformed church, in one of his pastoral letters, addressed to the " Protestants of France groaning under the Babylonish captivity, refers to this event, which he evidently considers a remarkable interposition of God » 1 Co. Rec. Lib. D. 72. h The first child baptised iu this church was Sovereign Betts. ' Upon the departure from France, the Huguenot ladies concealed their small bibles beneath their high dressed hair. One of these bibles is still in the possession of Mrs. Scvooss, New Rochelle. 406 HISTORY OF THE in their behalf. '* It is nothing less notorious, (he observes) than the burning of the great church of Old La Rochelle. This church was formerly the great Church of the Reformed : they (the Ro manists) took it away from them, after the siege and taking of the city. Every one knows that the day in which the inhabi tants made a bonfire, the fire took hold of this large and fair church, none knows how, nor where: and that it was consumed, the lead melted, and all the vaults burned, without being able to quench it. There is something singular in the event, the day, and the occasion, and 'tis impossible not to see the finger of God therein."1 In the year 1711-12, the Venerable Propagation Society, pre sented to Mr. Daniel Bondet, for the use of the inhabitants of New Rochelle, (who, under the influential ministry of the Rev. Mr. Bondet, have built them a new church of stone, for the wor ship of God, and are, many of them, reconciled to the usage of the Church of England) 100 French prayer books ofthe smaller sort, and 20 of larger impression- In consideration of the great learning and piety of Monsieur Bondet, at New Rochelle, and his long and faithful discharge of his office, they have augmented his salary from £30 to £50 per annum. Another supply of 100 prayer books in Freneh, occurs in 1713, to the Rev. Monsieur Bondet, minister of the Reformed congre gation at New Rochelle. Upon this, he remarks, " the books came very seasonably, and is much to the comfort of that people, as to engage their thanks to the soeiety, for their charity in the care of them, when their enemies reported they were derileeted." The same year the society forwarded to the Rev. Daniel Bon det, " minister of the French Calvanistic congregation at New Rochelle, £10, in consideration of his diligence and care in per forming English service every third Sunday, for the edification ofthe French youth who have learnt so much of that language as to join with him therein." Upon the 7th of February, 1714, Queen Anne was pleased to grant and confirm the new church or chapel, and the ground ¦ Jnrieu's Pastoral Letters, p. 593. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 407 whereon it stood, to the ministers and members in the following manner: — " Anne, by the grace of God, of Great Britain, France and Ireland, Queen, Defender of the Faith, &c. &c, to all whom these presents may come or in any wise conoerne, sendeth greeting : Whereas, the inhabitants of New Ro chelle, in the County of Westchester, &c, with the leave and lycense of our trusty and well beloved Robert Hunter, Esq., Captain General and Governor- in-chief of our province of New York arid territories depending thereon in America, and Vice-Admiral of the same, have, by the voluntary contributions of well disposed Christians, erected and built in the High street of the said town of New Rochelle — to wit., on the north side thereof, a Church or Cha pel for the worship and service of Almighty God, according to the rites and ceremonies of the Church of England as by law established ; and whereas Daniel Bondet, now minister at New Rochelle aforesaid, Isaias Valleau, Oli ver Besley, Feter Valleau, Elie Debonrepos, in behalf of themselves and other the inhabitants of New Rochelle aforesaid, of the Communion of the Church of England, by their petition, presented to our trusty and well beloved Robert Hunter, Esq. , Captain General and Governor-in-chief as aforesaid in Council, have prayed our grant and confirmation of the said Church or Chapel, and ground whereon the same is erected and built, to and for the use and service aforesaid, the which petition wee being willing to grant— Know ye, that of our especial grace, certain knowledge, and meer motion, we have given, granted, released, ratified, and confirmed, and by these presents for ourselves, our heirs and successors, do give, grant, release and confirm unto the said Daniel Bon det, Isaias Valleau, Oliver Besley, Peter Valleau, and Elias Debonrepos, and to their heirs and assignees, all that the Church or Chapel aforesaid, and all and singular the ground whereon the same now stands, being 40 feet in length and 30 feet in breadth ; the which said Church or Chapel and ground is situate, standing and being in the north side of the High street of the said town of New Rochelle, iu the County of Westchester aforesaid, between the dwelling house of Johannes Le Conte and Zachary Anjouvaine, together with all and singular the ways, easements, emoluments, profitls, benefitts, priviledges, lib- ertyes, advantages, hereditaments, appurtenances whatsoever to the same belonging, or in any wise of right appertaining, and all our state, right, title, interest, benefits, advantages, claime and demand whatsoever, of, in, or to the said Church or Chappel, ground and premises, with the appurtenances or any part or parcel thereof, and the reversion and reversions, remainder and re mainders thereof, to have and to hold the said church or chappel ground and premises with the appurtenances hereby granted, released, and confirmed, or meant, mentioned, or intended to be hereby granted, released, and confirmed, unto the said Daniel Bondet, Isaias Valleau, Oliver Besly, Peter Valleau and Elie Debonrepos, their heirs and assignees, for ever, to the only proper use and behoof of them, the said Daniel Bondet, Isaias Valleau, Oliver Besley, 408 HISTORY OF THE Peter Valleau, a»d Elie Debonrepos, their heirs and assignees, for ever, in trust nevertheless and to the intent the aforesaid church or chappel with the appurtenances may and shall forever hereafter, continue, remain, and be unto all and singular the inhabitants, residents of the said town of New Rochelle for the time being, ofthe communion ofthe church of England, a free church or chappel for the performing of the worship and services of Almighty Godi according to the rites and ceremonies of the church of England, as bylaw established, to and for no other service, use, intent, or purpose whatsoever, to be holden of us, our heirs( and successors, in free and. common soccage, as of our manor of East Greenwich, in the county of Kent, within our kingdom of Great Britain, yielding and paying therefor yearly and every year from hence forth, unto us, our heirs and successors, at or upon the feast ofthe Nativity of our Lord, commonly called Christmas, the yearly rent of one pepper corne only, (if the same shall be lawfully demanded,) in lieu and stead of all other rents, dues, duties, services, and demands whatsoever, provided nevertheless that nothing herein contained shall be construed, deemed, or taken in any manner to exempt the said inhabitants of the town of New Rochelle aforesaidi or any of them, of and from the payment of any rate, sum or summes of money now due or hereafter to be duefrom them or any of them to the parish church of Westchester, in the county aforesaid, or for or in respect thereof, or of and from the performances or execution of any parochial office or duty in the same parish, or to prejudice, or in giving any the rights,- privileges, emoluments and authorities ofthe present rector ofthe said parish church of Westchester, aforesaid, or the rector of the same parish church for the time being, but that the same shall and may continue, remaine and be as fully and amply to all h> tents and purposes whatsoever as the same now are, and as if this present grant had never been made, anything herein before contayned to the contrary thereof in any wise notwithstanding. In testimony whereof we have caused these our letters to be made patent, and the seale of our said province of New York to our said letters patent to be affixed to the same, to be recorded in ye secretary's office of our said province. Witness our trusty and well beloved Robert Hunter, Esq., captain-general and governor-in-chief in and over bur province of New York aforesaid, and territories depending thereon in America, and vice-admiral of the same, and in council at our fort at New York aforesaid, the seventh day of February, in the lenth year of our reign, and in the year of our Lord God, 1714. "a About this period " the town gave a house and three acres of land adjoining the church, for the use of the clergyman forev er.'"' - Alb- Book of Pat. fol. viii. 1, 2, 3. » Hist. Not. of Col. Church, by Ernest Hawkins D. D. p. 283. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 409 During the year 1714 Mr. Bondet took charge of the River In dians.11 " In 1715 Mr. Bondet's congregation at New Rochelle has a comfortable number of communicants, and meets for service not only on Lord's days, but all other occasions appointed by the church."b The Rev. Daniel Bondet died in 1721, having been twenty years minister of this church. As he lived greatly beloved, he died no less lamented ; his will bears date 24th of March, 172^. In this document he styles himself " minister ofthe gospel of New Rochelle." To Betty Cantine he bequeathes all his ready mo ney, plate, jewels, ring and household furniture ; and to the use of the French church in New Rochelle, all his books consisting of 400 volumes.0 During the interval between the death of Mr. Bondet and the appointment of his successor, services appear to have been per formed by the Rev. John Bartow, Rector of the parish of West chester, who received £10 for such extra service. Mr. Bondet was succeeded in 1722 by the Rev. Pierre Stouppe.d This gentleman proved very acceptable because he could preach in French, which language only most of the people understood. In 1724 the elders, or anciens (as they are sometimes styled,) of the French chuich, were Isaac Quantein and Isaac Guion. Mr. Stouppe writing to the Propagation Society, in 1726, thus describes the state of the church. " 1 have baptized 6 grown ne groes, 7 negro children, fitted 8 young people for the sacrament, and my communicants at Easter numbered 33." In 1730 he acquaints the society that the French and English prayer books sent him have been of great use, the number of his communicants increases, and in the course of six months he had baptized 15 white children and 3 colored. In the report for the year 1 These were the Mohegan Indians. Report of Propagation Soe. b Report of Pro. Soe. ° Surrogate's office N. Y. No. viii. 332. Miss, of Col. Ch. 282. i Mr. Stouppe, minister of the French church iu London, was sent out to Geneva to negotiate on affairs relating to the French Protestants. Thurloe, ii. 246. This individual was probably the father of the Eev. Pierre Stouppe. Yol. I. 52 410 HISTORY OF THE 1733 he writes that he has 35 communicants, baptized 3 white children, and has always a good number of hearers, and when service is performed in English ; the congregation is so numerous of late that the people scarce can sit, and not only the English but the Dutch also of that town have applied to him for the bap tism of their children. November 16, 1736, he reports, " that his church continues in a prosperous condition, and that the people do regularly attend the church at all seasons." In 1743 he la ments the death of several worthy communicants. This year we find the congregation addressing the Venerable Propagation Society on behalf of their minister as follows: New Rochelle, June 1st, 1743. Dr. Bearcroft, Reverend Sir. — Our minister, ye bearer hereof, having communicated to us his letter to you of ye month of Oct. 1742, wherein he expressed a desire of revisiting his native country, and asked ye Hon'ble Society's leave for that purpose ; we took that declaration as if he had resolved to leave us altogether and to serve our church no longer ; and therefore made bold to address our selves unto ye Hon'ble Society for providing us with another, that we might not remain destitute. But hearing now from his own mouth that he designs to go no further than London, and is willing to return, with ye Hon'ble Society's permission, for the service of our church : we therefore upon this consideration take ye liberty to declare and acquaint you that our said minister, since his first coming, has constantly resided among us, preaching (as directed by ye Hon'ble Society,) two Sundays in French and one in English, much to our satisfaction and edifi cation, his doctrine being very sound, and his pronunciation full, clear, and in telligible — upon which account we could have wished that he had finished his days among us without interruption, and we expected nothing else ; but as it happens, a strong desire to hear from his relatives has prevailed with him to take a journey for Europe. However, seeing he now explains his mind, and promises to return among us, we beg of the Hon'ble Society that they would accordingly be pleased to send him again to us, by the first and next opportu nity. But if, contrary to our expectation, it should fall out otherwise, we re peat our former petition, and beg leave to entreat ye Hon'ble Society not to leave us destitute, but to continue to us their charity in providing us with another in his room, as in their great wisdom and goodness they shall think fit. Such is ye prayer of us underwritten members of New Rochelle church, who are with great respect, Reverend sir, Ye most obedient humble servants, And in ye name of all, Jean Soulice, jean Angevin, COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 411 Peter Bonnet, Gille Lieure, Peter Sicard, John Badeau, Aman Guion, Isaac Guion, jr. Barnard Rynlander, Philip Jacob Rhinlander, Joseph Donaldson, Jonas Spock, Daniel Cicart, Isaac Sicard, his Paul jx^ Sicard, mark. Jacque Pureot, Isaac Guion, Jaines de Blez, Marsil Ne Fuelle, Josias Le Conte, Jean Sicard, Jaques Bonnet, Jean Bonnet, William Rhinlander, Jaque Flandreau, her La Veuve fxj Jean Juin, mark. Anne Palmer, Mary Anne Palmer, Johann Pieter Ritter, his Samuel |xj Bernard, mark. Jacques P. Sicard, Aleda Bolbt, Peter Bertain, J'Anne ne a Fuille, Robert Livingston, Abm. Bancker, jr. Abrm. Guion, Daniel Angevin, his Trustum Jxj Soby, mark. Catherine Angevin, Ambroise A. Sicard, Daniel Giraud, Daniel Giraud, jr. John More, his Frederick |xj Selurman, mark. Michael Croesny, Jean Parcot, Isaac Coutant, John Allee, John Flandreau, Isaac Daas William Rodman, Jam. Bartain, Jaque Sicard, John Chadeayne, Gideon Florance, Daniel Sicard, Guilleaume Landrim Janne Bonnin, Oliver Besly. In 1743, Aman Guion granted " to Isaac Guion and John Soulice, churchwardens or elders, and their successors for the use of the minister and communicants of the French church in New Rochelle aforesaid, as is herein settled according to the rules and form of the Church of England, as by law established, a small tract of land containing one acre and three-quarters, more or less, which is now in the possession of the Rev. Peter 412 HISTORY OF THE Stouppe, now minister of the aforesaid church, hounded northerly by burying place, easterly by the land of Aman Guion, or a lane or road, southerly by the land that formerly belonged to De Bon- reppas, and westerly, by the land of William le Count, for the use of the French minister and communicants of the French Church, &c> June 16th. Mr. Stouppe reports to the society, that the church continues in a good state, and that he officiates to numerous congregations, both of English and French. The number of communicants had increased to 80. He had baptized in the pre ceding year, 34 white and 6 colored children. In the report for the year 1758, occurs the following passage : " Since the war broke out, (French war) great alterations have taken place in the congregation, by which I have lost many members. This is caused by removals, and enlisting in the King's service." Dr. Barclay in a letter dated Sept. 3, 1760, encloses an ad dress to the Propagation Society, from the Church of New Ro- chelle,b wherein they acquaint that body with the death of the Rev. Pierre Stouppe, who for 37 years had been the society's mis sionary. He was a simple minded conscientious man, (says Dr.. Hawkins in his Early Colonial Missions) who continued for seven and thirty years, faithfully to discharge the duties of his mission. During this long incumbency, the number of communi cants had been raised from thirty-three to eighty.0 His remains are deposited with those of Magdalene Stouppe, (his wife) under the site of the old French Church. Here also repose the mortal remairis of the Rev. Daniel Bondet. The same year in which Mr Stouppe died, (1760) the Rev. Michael Hou- din, of Trenton, N. J. was, at the request of the congregation, and his own desire, appointed their minister. This gentleman had " formerly been the superior of a convent in Canada," and was " received into communion with the Church of England, in » Town Rec. b The address appears to have been drawn up on the 30th of Oct. 17G0. • Hist. Not. of the Miss, of the Ch., by Ernest Hawkins, D. D. 282. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 413 1749," being well testified of by various clergymen. He was ap pointed missionary of Trenton, in 1753. a During the incumbency of the Rev. Michael Houdin, Trinity Church received her first charter from King George the third, under which the present corporation, of this church, still enjoys its trust and exercises its powers. The old charter was exemplified by his Excellency, George Clinton, first Governor ofthe state in 1793, after the following manner : CHARTER OF TRINITY CHURCH. The people of the state of New York, by the grace of God, free and inde pendent. To all to whom these presents shall come, greeting. Know ye, that we having inspected the records remaining in our secretary's office do find there recorded, certain letters patent in the words and figures following, to wit : " George the Third, by the grace of God, of Great Britain, France and Ire land, King, Defender of the Faith and so forth. To all to whom these presents shall come, greeting, whereas, our loving subjects Michel Houdin, Jacob Bleeck- er, James de Blez, David Lispenard, Isaac Guion, Elias Guion, Isaac Guion Junior, Peter Bertain, John Soulice, Paul Secord, Lidia Secord, Jean Abby, Joseph Antuny, Content Antuny, Peter Bonnet, Mary Bonnet, Peter Par quet, Daniel Sulis, Benjamin Seacord, Abraham Seacord, Elizabeth Par- quot, Jane Seacord, Mary Seacord, Peter Guion, Abigail Bleecker, Judith Leco- net, Allida Guion, Catharine Bertain, Mary Bertine, Peter Bertain, jun. Josiah Le Uonte, David Guion, Elizabeth Lispenard, Judith Bertain, Moses de St. Croix, Marie de Sain Croix, Deborah Foulon, Mary Guion, Marie Neufville, Mary Stouppe, Marthe de Blez, Rachel Guion, Jan Nicolle, Arquez,Ante Ni colle, Thomas Guion, John Bryan, Oliver Besley, Isaac Besley, Cornelia Bes ley, Frederick King, Benjamin Guion, Esaie Guion, Elizabeth Guion, Elizabeth Guion, Susanna Landrin, Dina Guion, Anne Danielson, John Hou din, Catharine Houdin, Kitty Houdin, Elizabeth Houdin, Rutger Bleecker, Sarah Bleecker, Mary Rodman, Hester Leconte, Agnis Donaldson, Daniel Secord, Francis le Conte, Judith Le Conte, Abraham Guion, Mary Angevine, Esther Angevine, Joshua Solis, Thomas Steel, Jane Contine, Susanna Con- tine, Jane Mauraux, Jonathan Seicord, Esther Le Conte, Sarah Secord, James-Pine, Susannah Soulis, Jane Guion, Ester Soulis, Magdalene Soulis, John Bonnet, Mary Bonnet, Daniel Bonnet, Mary Bonnet, James Besley, Ed- * Hist. Not. of Miss. 150. 414 HISTORY OF THE ward Smith and James McCurers, inhabitants of the township of New Rochelle in Westchester county, by the humble petition presented to our trusty and well beloved CadwaUader Colden, Esquire, our Lieutenant Governor and Com mander-in-chief of our province of New York, and the territories dep.ending thereon, in America, in council on the twelfth day of May last past, did set forth that they the petitioners are members of the French church at New Rochelle aforesaid, and principally descendants from French Protestants, who fled from the religious persecution in France, in the year one thousand six hundred and' eighty-one. and shortly thereafter settled a tract of six thousand acres of land now known by the name ofthe township of New Rochelle, which was granted to Jacob Leisler, from whom the petitioners' said ancestors purchased by John Pell, then proprietor of the manor of Pelham, in the year one thousand six hundred and eighty-nine. That the said John Pell at the same time, did also give and grant to the said Jacob Leisler, the further quantity of one hundred acres of land for the use ofthe French church erected or to be erected by the inhabitants of the said tract of land or township, or by their assigns ; that the petitioners' ancestors had long since built a decent church within the said township, and dedicated the same to the service of Almighty God, and that they and the petitioners had enjoyed the same with the said tract of one hun dred acres of land, as a glebe thereto to that day. That on the twelfth day of June, in the year of the Lord one thousand seven hundred and nine, all the then inhabitants of the said township who were members of the said French Church, excepting two, unanimously agreed and consented to conform themselves, in the religious worship of their said Church, to the liturgy and rites of the Church of England as established by law, and by a solemn act or agreement did submit to, and put themselves under the protection of the same ; that fourteen years before, and ever since such conformity, their respective ministers and pastors have been invested with holy orders by episcopal ordination, and had received their principal support from the Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts ; and that divine service, since the said conformity, had constantly been performed in their said church, agreeable to the rites .and liturgy of the Church of England as by law established — two Sundays out of three in the French tongue, and every third Sunday in English — for the instruction of such of the inhabitants as frequent ed the said church and were ignorant of the French language ; and the peti tioners did further set forth, that their said church was then greatly decayed and out of repair, and their minister orpastor but indifferently provided for ; and that, although they were sincerely disposed to make a suitable provision for both, yet they could not accomplish this good design, unless, by being incorporated, they should become enabled to receive, apply, and improve the donations and contri butions that might be collected among themselves, and given for these purpo ses by other pious and charitable people. The petitioners, therefore, most hum bly prayed our royal charter, confirming to them the said church and the lands and other rights thereunto appertaining, and also creating and constituting them COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 415 and the rest of the members of the said church a body politic and corporate for the managing and conducting the affairs and interests ofthe said church, with such powers, privileges and immunities as should appear fit and reasonable : which petition having been then and there read and considered of, our said Council did afterwards, on the same day, humbly advise our said lieutenant gov ernor and commander-in-chief to grant the prayer thereof. Wherefore we being graciously disposed to encourage and promote the pious intentions of our said subjects, and to grant this their reasonable request, Know Ye, that we of our especial grace, certain knowledge, and mere motion, have made, ordained, con stituted, granted and declared, and by these presents for us, our heirs and suc cessors, do make, ordain, constitute, grant and declare, that the said petition ers and the rest of the members in communion with the said French church at New Rochelle aforesaid, being the most ancient French church now there, and known by the name of Trinity Church, be, and they and their successors, the minister and members in communion with the said French church at New Rochelle aforesaid for that time, shall be, from time to time, and at all times forever hereafter, a body politic and corporate in deed, fact and name, by the name and style of the Minister and Members of Trinity Church at New Ro chelle, in the county of Westchester, and them and their successors, the min ister and members in communion with the said church at New Rochelle afore said, for the time being by the name of the Minister and Members of Trinity Church at New Rochelle, in the county of Westchester, one body politic and corporate in deed, fact and name, really and fully, we do for us, our heirs and successors, erect, make, constitute, declare and create by these presents, and that, by the same name, they and their successors, the minister and members in communion with the said church at New Rochelle aforesaid, for the time being shall and may have perpetual succession, and shall and may be responsi ble and capable in the law to sue and be sued, to implead and be impleaded, to answer and be answered unto, and to defend and be defended, in all courts and elsewhere, in all and singular suits, causes, quarrels, matters, actions, demands and things of what nature and kind soever ; and also, that they and their suc cessors by the same name be, and shall be forever hereafter capable and able, in the law, to take, accept of, and acquire and purchase, receive, have, hold and enjoy in fee, forever or for life or lives, or for years, or in any other man ner, any messuages, buildings, houses, lands, tenements, hereditaments and real estate, and the same to lease or demise for one or more years, or for life or lives, or to grant, alien, bargain, sell and dispose of in fee simple, and also to accept of, take, purchase and possess any goods, chattels or personal estate, and the same to have, let, sell or dispose of at their will and pleasure, and all this as fully as any other corporation or body politic within that part of our kingdom of Great Britain called England, or in our province of New York, may lawfully do, provided that such messuages and real estate as they for their successors shall have or may be entitled unto, shall not at any one time exceed the yearly rent of five hundred pounds over and above the said church 416 HISTORY OF THE and the ground on which the same stands; and, further, we do will and ordain, and by these presents for us, our heirs and successors, declare and appoint, that for the better ordaining and managing the business and affairs of the said corporation, there shall be one minister of the Church of England as by law established, duly qualified for the care of souls, two church wardens and six vestrymen, from time to time constituted, elected, and- chosen for the said church in manner and form as is hereafter in these presents expressed ; which minister and church wardens, or any two of them, together with the vestry men, or the major part of them, for the time being shall have, and 'are hereby invested with full power and authority to dispose, order and govern the busi ness and affairs of, and concerning the said church, and all such lands, tene ments, hereditaments, real and personal estate as shall or may be purchased or acquired for the use thereof as aforesaid ; and, further, we do will and grant, that the said minister and members of Trinity Church at New Rochelle, in the county of Westchester, and their successors, shall and may forever hereafter have a common seal to serve and use, for all matters, causes and affairs what soever of them and their successors, and full power and authority to break, alter, change and new make the same, or any other common seal, from time to time, at their will and pleasure, as they shall think fit ; and for the better execution of our royal will and pleasure herein, we do assign, constitute and appoint the said Jacob Bleecker and James de Blez to be the present church wardens, and the said David Lispenard, Isaac Guion, Elias Guion, Isaac Guion, junior, Peter Bertain and John Soulice, to be the present vestrymen of the said church, — to hold and enjoy their several offices until the first Tuesday in Easter week next ensuing and no longer. And further our will and pleasure is and we do for us, our heirs and successors, establish, appoint and direct, that on the said first Tuesday in Easter week next ensuing, and once in every year furever thereafter on Tuesday in Easter week in every year, at the said church, the members in communion with the same church for the time being or the miijor part of them, then and there assembled, shall elect, choose, and appoint two of their members to be churchwardens and six other of their members to be vestrymen of their said church for the ensuing year, which churchwardens and vestrymen, so to be chosen and appointed, shall im mediately enter upon their respective offices, and hold and exercise the same for and during the term of one whole year from the time of such election res pectively, and until other fit persons shall be elected in their respective places. And we do ordain and declare that as well the churchwardens and vestry men by these presents nominated and constituted, as such as shall from time to time hereafter be elected and appointed, .shall have, and they are hereby invested with full power and authority to execute and perform their several and respective offices, in as full and ample manner as any churchwardens or vestrymen in that part of our kingdom of Great Britain called England, or in our province of New York, have or lawfully may or can do, and if it shall hap pen that any or either of the churchwardens or vestrymen by these presents COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 417 named and appointed, or hereafter to be elected and chosen, shall die or re move, or refuse or neglect toofficiate in the said respective offices before'their or either of their appointed time of service therein be expired, then and in every such case it shall and may be lawful to and for the said minister and members in communion with said church at New Rochelle aforesaid, for the -time being, or the major part of such of them as shall assemble together for that purpose at the said church, at some day wiihin a month next after such death, removal, refusal or neglect, to be appointed by the minister aud church wardens for the time being, or any two of them, to proceed in manner afore said, and make a new election and appointment of one or more of their mem bers for the time being, to supply the room or place of such person or persons so dying, removing, refusing or neglecting to act in his and their respective office and offices as aforesaid, and so as often as shall be needful and requisite. And for the due and orderly conducting and carrying on the respective elec tion of churchwardens and vestrymen by these presents established and or dained, our will and pleasure is, and We do declare and direct that the minis ter of the said church for the time being, shall give public notice thereof from time to time, as they may become necessary, and are hereby appointed, by pub lishing the same at the said church immediately after divine service on the Sunday next preceding the day appointed for such elections. And further more We do will, and by these presents for us, our heirs and successors, or dain, appoint and direct that the minister and churchwardens of the said church for the lime being, or any two of them, shall and may from time to time, upon all occasions assemble and call together the said . minister,, church wardens and vestrymen for the time being, or the greater number of them, the said vestrymen; which said minister and churchwardens, or any two of them, together with the said vestrymen, or the major part of them, shall be and by these presents are authorized and empowered to consult, advise and con sider, and by a majority of voices to do, direct, manage, transact and carry on the interests, business and affairs of the said church, and to hold vestries for that purpose. And We do further give and grant unto the said minister and members of Trinity Church at New Rochelle, in the county of Westchester aforesaid, and to their successors forever, that the minister and churchwar dens of ihe said church for the time being, or any two of them, together with the vestrymen of the said church for the time being, or the major part of them in vestry assembled, shall have full power and authority from time to time, and at all times hereafter to make, ordain and constitute such rules, orders and ordinances for the good discipline and government of the members of said church and corporation and interests thereof, as they, or the major -part of them, shall think fit. and necessary, so as such rules, orders and ordinances be not repugnant to the laws of that part of our kingdom of Great Britain called England, or our province of New York, or the present or future canons of the Church of England, as by law established, but as near as may be agree able thereto, which rules, orders and ordinances shall be .from time to time Vol. 1. 53 418 HISTORY OF THE fairly entered in a book or books to be kept for that purpose. And further our will and pleasure is that it shall and may be lawful for the minister and churchwardens of the said church, or any two of them, and the said vestry men, or the major part of them, at a vestry to nominate and appoint a clerk and a sexton or bell-ringer for the said church, and also a clerk and messen ger to serve the said vestry at their meetings, and such other under officers as they shall stand in need of, to remain in their respective offices so long as the said minister, churchwardens and vestrymen for the time being, or the major part of them, shall think fit and appoint. And further We do for us, our heirs and successors, declare and grant that the patronage, advowson, donation or presentation of and to the said church shall appertain and belong to, and is hereby vested in, the churchwardens and vestrymen of the said church for the time being, and their successors for ever or the major part of them, whereof one churchwarden shall always be one ; provided always, that whenever the said church becomes vacant, such donation and presentation shall be made wiihin six months thereafter. And that on every lapse or default herein, the right'of such donation and representation shall be in us, our heirs and succes sors ; and further know ye, that we of our especial grace, certain knowledge, and meer motion, have given, granted, ratified and confirmed, and by these presents do for us, our heirs and successors, give, grant, ratify and confirm unto the said minister and members of Trinity Church at New Rochelle, in the county of Westchester aforesaid, and their successors for ever, all that the said church and ground on which the same stands, and the cemetery be longing to the same, and also all that the before mentioned tract of one hun dred acres of land situated and being within the township of New Rochelle aforesaid, so hy the beforementioned John Pell formerly given and granted to the aforesaid Jacob Leisler for the use of the French church erected or then to be erected by the inhabitants ofthe township of New Rochelle or by their assigns as herein before is recited and set forth, together with the hereditaments and appurtenances to the same belonging or appertaining, to have and to hold all and singular the premises aforesaid, with the appurte. nances unto them, the said minister and members of Trinity Church at "New Rochelle, in the county of Westchester aforesaid, and their successors, to their only proper use and behoof forever, to be holden of us, our heirs and succes sors, in free and common, soccage, as of our manor of East Greenwich in the county of Kent, within that part'of our kingdom of Great Britain called Eng land, yielding, rendering, and paying therefor unto us, our heirs and successors, yearly and every year forever, on the feast day of the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin Mary, at our city of New York, unto our or their receiver- general there, for the time being, the annual rent of one pepper corn, if de manded, in lieu and stead of all other rents, dues, duties, services, claims, and demands whatsoever, for the premises. And lastly, we do, for us, our heirs and successors, ordain and grant unto the said minister and members of Trinity Church at New Rochelle in the county of Westchester aforesaid, and theii COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 419 successors^ by these presents that this our grant shall be firm, good, effectual and available in all things in the law, to all intents, constructions, and purposes whatsoever, according to our true intent and meaning herein before declaredj and shall be construed, reputed and adjudged in all cases and causes most favorably on the behalf and for the best benefit and advantage ofthe said min ister and members of Trinity Church at New Rochelle in the county of West chester aforesaid, and their successors, although express mention ofthe yearly value, or certainty of the premises, or any of them, in these presents is or are not made, any matter, cause, or thing to the contrary hereof in any wise not withstanding. In testimony whereof we have caused these our letters to be made patent, and the great seal of our said province of New York to be here unto affixed, and the same to be entered on/ecord in our secretary's office of our said province, in one of the books of patents there remaining. Witness our said trusty and well beloved CadwaUader Colden, Esquire, our lieutenant governor and commander-in-chief of our province of New York, and the terri tories depending thereon in America, at our Fort George in our city of New York, the second day of June, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and sixty-two, and of our reign the second." All which we have ex emplified by these presents. In testimony whereof we have caused these our letters to be made patent and the great seal of our said state to be hereunto affixed. Witness our trusty and well beloved George Clinton, Esquire, gover nor of our said state, general and commander-in-chief of all the militia and ad miral of the navy ofthe same, at our city of New York, the fourteenth day of February, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and ninety- three, and in the seventeenth year of our independence. From 1768 to 1770 nothing worthy of especial note occurred in the history of this church,0- In 1770 services were performed here by the Rev. Samuel Sea- bury, rector of the parish of Westchester. b During the American revolution the church must have been closed, for the congrega tion was much scattered. Shortly afler the treaty of peace the church was again orga, nized under Mr. Theodosius Bartow as a lay reader. Mr. Bartow continued his services in this capacity until January 27, 1790, when he was admitted to deacons' orders by Bishop Provoost.<= * For the immediate successors of Michael Houdin see catalogue of ministers. b Propagat. Soe. Rep. c Mr. Bartow was ordained priest October, 1790. The salary at this period amounted to £30 per annum, and appears to have been paid for mahy years by Lewis Pintard, Esq, 420 HISTORY OF THE A definite invitation appears to have been given to Mr. Bartow soon after his ordination, by which he became minister of the parish.0- The church having been without a minister fourteen years. Occasional services, however, may have been held during that time. The following memorandum is preserved among the Guion papers, entitled " Memorandum of the collection in the church by Peter Shute. Theirs* collection was May 17th, 1792."° May 17, collected • 8£. May 24, " 12 6 Mr. Bartow continued minister of the church until June, 1819, when he resigned the oiEce. His long service of more than thirty years, is still cherished with grateful remembrance.0 Mr. Bartow's remains repose in the grave-yard on the west side of the church. The Rev. Lewis P. Bayard was elected minister of the parish, August, 1821, and resigned in 1825.d "Itis but a short time since that he rested from his labors, having died at the Island of Malta, on his return from the Holy Land, September 2d, 1840."e During the incumbency of Mr. Bayard, the present church edi fice was erected (in 1824) on the site of the first Huguenot church, and consecrated the same year by the Right Rev. John Croes, Bishop of New Jersey, in the absence of the lamented Hobart, then on a visit to England. In 1846 the present edifice was considerably enlarged and im proved. The tower contains the original bell, presented by Sir » The official title under which the incumbent is recognized in the charter. b Elias Guion's papers. « Mr. Bartow was the son of Theophilus Bartow by his wife Bathsheba Pell, and grandson of John Bartow the Huguenot. d Lewis Pintard Bayard was the son of the Hon. Samuel Bayard, of Philadel phia. His mother was the only daughter of Lewis Pintard, cousin of the late ven erable John Pintard, L.L.D. Mr. Bayard's ancestors, both on the paternal and ma ternal line, were Huguenots. ' Matthew H. Henderson, rector of Trinity Church, Newark ; centennial dis course. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 421 Henry Ashurst, of London, to the French Church du St. Esprit of New York,a inscribed "SAMUEL NEWTON MADE ME 1706." The communion plate consists of a large chalice and paten, the gift of Q.ueen Anne;b also two smaller chalices presented by a member of the Daven port family. In the rear of the church is situaled the old burying-ground, where lie, await ing the resurrection of the just, many of the persecuted and exiled Huguenots. The inscriptions on the earliest tomb stones are wholly illegible. The Queen's Chalice and Paten, presented A.D. 17015. t Here lies VOJJIE The body of NBG GOIP1D Andre Ranoud. EG Deer. 1750. who departed this life on Friday, the 2d day of Deer,, A.D. 1753, aged 25 years. There are also monuments in the yard to members ofthe Gui on, Allaire and Secor families, &c. The cemetery on the west side of the church contains a neat = JLnnxUxm \f j / 1 m " In 1823 it was ordered by the vestry of the Church du St. Esprit, that this bell, then in the care of St. Stephen's Church, New York, be presented for the use of the French Church, New Rochelle. b The Queen also presented a Church bible, book of homilies, cloth for the pul pit and communion table. 422 HISTORY OF THE marble monument, consisting of a base and pyramid, with the following inscription (surmounted by a medallion likeness of the deceased) : — To William Leggett, the eloquent journalist, whose genius, disinterestedness and courage ennobled his profession — ; who loved truth for its own sake, and asserted it with most ardor when weaker minds were most dismayed with opposition : who could endure no form of tyranny, and raised his voice against all injustice, on whomsoever committed, and whoever were its authors. THE DEMOCRATIC YOUNG MEN of New York, sorrowing that a career so glorious should have closed so prematurely, _ have erected this monument. William Leggett, born in New York, April 30, 1801, died at New Rochelle, May 29th, 1839. The following is a catalogue of the ministers of this ehurch from the year 1700 : — MINISTERS OF THE FRENCH CHURCH, NEW ROCHELLE. lnstit. or Call. Ministers. Vacated by. A.D. 1700, Rev. Daniel Bondet, Clericus, Death, " 1722, " Pierre Stouppe, Clericus, do " 1760, « Michael Houdin, Clericus, do " 1768, " Sourenne, Clericus, do " 1769 " Andrew Nodine, Clericus, resig. A.D. 1772, Rev. Jan'y, 1790, n 1820, a Aug., 1821, u " 1826, i. May, 1839/ it COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 423 Bevelet, resig. Theodosius Bartow, Deacon, do. Revaud Kearney, Presb., do Lewis P. Bayard, Presb., do Lawson Carter, Presb., d Thomas W. Coit, D. D., present incum bent. The first anciens or elders of the church appear to have been ThauvetEcottonneau, TmacherTheroude, Guilliaume Le Count, and Daniel Strang in 1693; first wardens, Jacob Bleecker and James de Blez, in 1762. The delegates to the first diocesan con vention were Andrew Fowler and Theodosius Bartow. Notitia Parochialis. 1723 Communicants 28 Baptisms 13 1732 do 35 1756 do SO 1804 do 18 1819 do 27 1847 do 46 do 3 do 40 do 5 do 13 do 10 The baptismal register of the church commences in 1724. Ce Dimanche 14 Mars, 172|, a ete baptise sortie du service du matin, Peter fils de Thomas Wallis and Madelaine sa femme le Peter a ete presente au saint bapleme par Denys Woertman and Elizabeth sa femme, Parrain et Marraine le dit Peter est ne le six du dit mois."a Thomas Wallis, Pr. Stouppe, Denis Woertman, Isaac duantein, ancien, her , Elizabeth M Woertman, Isaac Guion, ancien. marque. To this church is attached a'valuable glebe and parsonage. A few rods west of the Episcopal church is situated the residence of the late Frederick Guion, at present occupied by his son-in- ' The original manuscript is in the possession of William Lawlon, of New Ro chelle. 424 HISTORY OF THE law, William Lawton, -Esq. This property was originally pur chased by Louis Guion in 1691. Upon the 8th of October, 1725, we find Louis Guion, sen., conveying to Aman Guion 64 acres of land in that part of the manor of Pelham called New Rochelle. Louis, the ancestor of the Guion family of New Rochelle, emi grated from England about 1687, having fled from La Rochelle in 1681. «¦ The old family residence stands a little to the west of Mr. Lawton's. Louis Guion had one son Louis, the father of three sons — first, Louis, grandfather of the late Frederick Guion ; second, Isaac; and third-, Aman, the grandfather of the present Elias Guion, of New Rochelle, who also resides on a portion of the old property. In the immediate vicinity of this church are also tbe resi dences of E. W. Voris, M. D., Peter Moulton. M. D.. and George Case, Esq. The latter gentleman was for some years a judge of the late Court of Common Pleas, in this county. His place was originally a portion of the Guion property. It has been laid out and ornamented with good taste; and on the walls of his house may be seen some original paintings, specimens of art not un worthy the notice of a connoisseur. Near the western entrance of the village stands the Presbyte rian church, a plain wooden edifice. The Presbyterian society claims succession from the original French church, gathered to gether soon after the settlement of the place in 16S9. In this ¦view they must represent some minority of the Huguenots, for in 1709 the majority conformed to the Church of England, ac cording to Ihe charter of Trinity Church which specifies, "That on the 12th day of June in the year of our Lord one thousand, seven hundred and nine, all the then inhabitants of the said township who were members of the said French chnrch, excep ting two, unanimously agreed and consented to conform them selves and the religious worship of their said church to the lit urgy and rites of the Church of England as established by law, a See letters of denization and pedigree. A branch of this family appears to have settled upon Staten Island at a very early period, for on the 13th of October, 1664, we find Governor Nicolls granting to Jacques Guion 200 acres, situated on that island. Of this family was John Guion, deputy mayor of New York in 1677. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 425 and by a solemn act or agreement did submit to and put them selves under the protection of the same, that fourteen years be fore," (1695,) ''and ever since such conformity their respective ministers and pastors have been invested with episcopal ordina tion, and had received their principal support from the Society for propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts," f Desupe- « roille. S Ozean. BodebeckNohuidoi.se. Pierre_l Marie of La Rochelle. Anioine —Jeanne Ther- oulde. Jean. Jeanne "Bornon. S* Sr P & « ^ s 5 3 -Q S „l I I ¥ s? 2" s *" S 2 » B 3 3- 5 b 3. ^it c CO cn 3 it 1 ii i J? ga 5!Henri=Ramee Dolbe- Two children. Livique.=2 Jeanne I Godefroi. I Alex, proprietor of Bartow property, New Rochelle. 1680,=Jeanne Do- ene came to N. Y. from Rochelle, France, cir. 1G99. Antoine— Jeanne Pajie. Jeanne. £ £ U U! Pnilippe=Jeanne 1 pangde. i ii j i "£¦= = » = ? K = E ^ _. - liii! 1 3 i • Ji ¦¦¦ £.3 2 Luuie= Abija Smith. Alex'r. ofN. Rochelle. 1 Esther Clothworthy_2 Mary Lispenard frSJ •- 3 - e * 5 ¦fjff Louts— Marguerite Morin. I l I I I J I I I I Ml | I | Benjamin = Rachel Boice of Antigua, 1729. Pierre— Mary Garland Andre. Elizabeth" Bai baree. i i U > > a -o > (B B C6 Anthony=Mary Simon ds. TJytendale^Sarah Simonds. r?n S. s= = ssl|| = = | g 3 = 5,-* ff 3 ^ D K" *a a 5- = g.2.aeO«3ffi«g3. g1 » , *— i "^ a a y rt - 3 r» 5 V 5! £ ? =¦ = Peler_Frances Alex. Wilmot. LL Peter =Rebecca. Mary. 3 r ¦ ? s a.? ¦ Eliza betb=CharIeB Duncan. Andrew— Cornelia. Broughton Anthony- Johnston of N. V. Margaret Pearce- Alexander: Brown of Jersey. Maria Talmon. James Peter. proprietor of Allaire works, N.Y. Anthony James Petcr_Susan. Wilmot D, Maria E. Frances C— David D. Johnstim of Ohio. Voorb ees. Frances Duncan. Elizabeth—Samuel Palmer. Ma ia_ :John'Haggerty. €.'111010= Wood. George Young, N. Jersey. of N. Y. I I S ra i i i gQJ; Fet.:i Alex n 3 fo a a Charles—Hannah E. I Smith. Throckmorton A._Sarah Stephen. Lounds berry. n Cl France!. James. Maria^TliuriMs Andrews Jane Augu&u. James Tcter. Frances Sarah. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 429 Church Memoranda. 1826. 25 communicants, 5 baptisms. 1836, 29 do. 0 1847, 60 do. 3 This church is in connection with the New York presbytery.1 fn this part ofthe village are situated the properties of Colonel J. L. Graham, former post-master of tlie city of New York, Mr. Samuel Davis and the late Matsoti Smith, M. D.,b now occupied by his son Albert Smith. M. D. Dr. M. Smith, though not a descendant of the French, was among the early settlers of the place, and for more than half a century distinguished for his higli professional skill and attainments, being for many years presi dent of the Medical Society of Westchester county. He was a man of strictly religious habits, and for some time a ruling elder in the Presbyterian church. A large portion of the land in this vicinity constituted the old Allaire estate purchased by Alex ander Allaire, the Huguenot, in 1691. The ancestors of the Al- laires were of honorable descent, and possessed a fair inheritance in France at a very early period.0 The more immediate ances tor of the family however, was Pierre Allaire, Ecuyer, living in 1465. Prior to the revocation of the edict of Nantes, Alexander Allaire, the Huguenot, fled from La 'Rochelle to England, and soon after came thence to America. This individual was the great grand-father of the present James Allaire, proprietor of the Allaire iron works in New York. Alexander Allaire also owned the property now occupied by James P. Huntingdon, Esq., and " It Was formerly attached to the Bedford Presbytery. b A native of Lyme, Conn., and a graduate of Yale coUege in 1787. ' The Allaire family claim descent from the famous Baldwin, King of Jerusalem, who died in 1118, and was buried in a church upon Mount Calvary. 430 HISTORY OF THE erected ihe dwelling house soon after the settlement of New Ro chelle. Residence of James P. Huntingdon?, Esq. Near the western extremity of the village, on a commanding situation stands the residence of Thomas A. Ronalds, formerly the property of Mr. Gideon Coggeshall,a an old inhabitant ofthe place. There is a large and respectable Methodist Episcopal society in the village, which was organized August 22d, 1791, and: in corporated the same year, Peter Bonnett, Sen., Benjamin Morgan, Thomas Shute, Gilbert Shute, John Bonnett and Ramson Burtis, first trustees.b There is also a Roman Catholic church erected in 1845* The property adjoining it (on the south) belonged to the late William Leggett, Esq., for many years the able conductor of the *' Evening Post." Mr. Leggett died in 1839 soon after his ap pointment to the Guatemala mission, and has a handsome monu- * For further particulars of the Coggeshall family, see pedigree. *. Religious Soe. Lib. A. 24. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 431 ment erected to his memory in the church-yard ofthe Episcopal church.* In this neighborhood formerly resided Captain Samuel Pin tard, whose ancestors were French Protestant refugees.0 Capt. Pintard was greatly distinguished for his military services in the Low Countries in 1759. "At the battle of Minden he was severely wounded, and afterwards found on the battle ground, wrapped up in a standard of colors which he had captured with his own hands from the enemy. He subsequently returned to this his native country full of honors and wounds, and located himself near his brother Lewis,0 on the farm now owned by Mr. Jarvis Dusenberry. The two brothers marrieds isters of the Stockton family of New Jersey. The estate of Charles F. Wright, Esq. formerly belonged to Mr. James Bleecker, son of Rutger Bleecker, mayor of the city of Albany in 1728.d The house is said to have been used by the British as an hospital for the wounded soldiery in 1776. Captain Josiah le Count still occupies a portion of the old family place, situated on the south.side of the road leading to the vill age.6 Guilliaume le Conte, the founder of the Le Count family in New Rochelle, fled from France to England, prior to the re vocation of the edict of Nantes, and brought with him his two sons Guilliaume and Pierre le Conte/- " Mr. Leggett's father was a native of this town, and actively engaged in the Revolution ary struggle. b The grandfather of Samuel was Anthony Pmtard, who came originally from La Rochelle, and settled at Shrewsbury, New Jersey. The son of Anthony was John Pintard, whose four sons were, Louis of New Rochelle, Samuel, (as above,) Anthony of New York, and John Pintard ; the latter was the father of the late venerable John Pintard, L. L. D., whose daughter, Mrs. Servoss, resides in this town. ' Lewis Pintard was appointed by Washington commissary for the American prisoners inN'cwYork. This individual occupied the Graham property in New Ro chelle. fl See Genealogy of the Bleecker family. e On this property there is a landing, from whence sail several sloops trading with the New York market. f See letters of denization, and for further particulars of the family, see Genea logy. 432 HISTORY OF THE The Rhinelanders were also extensive landholders in this part of the town. Bernard Rhinelander settled on the place now owned by his grand-daughter, Mrs. Isaac Underhill. The father of Bernard was Philip Jacob Rhinelander, a French Protestant refugee. The steamboat landing is delightfully situated about half a mile south-west of the village, on a small wooded island,connec- ted with the main by a solid stone causeway which leads tn the dock and to a well built hotel called the Neptune House. This establishment is well located on account of its close vicinity to the Sound. At high water, the scenery presented in front ofthe hotel is altogether unrivalled : the harbour in the foreground, the long surface of the waters, stretching five miles across to Long Island ; the winding streams of the creek on each side, and Davenport's neck and island around, help to fill up the land scape ; and, in addition to the healthiness of the spot, give it ad vantages, possessed by few of our watering places. The buildings and improvements on this island have been erected at the private cost of Philip Rhinelander Underhill, Esq.a The whole establishment is under the superintendence of Charles F. Rice. The adjacent island, commonly called Locust Island has been recently purchased by Louis A. Depau, Esq., grandson of the French admiral, Count de. Grasse. The neighboring waters abound with bass and black fish,&c, which last, at the proper season, are taken in large quantities. According to the old rhyme the proper season is indicated by the chesnut leaf, for " When chesnut leaves are as big as thumb nails, Then bite black fish without fail ; But when chesnut leaves are as big as a span, Then catch black fish if you can." The size of the black fish varies from seven to eight pounds, ¦ A lineal descendant of John, Lord Underhill, proprietor of Kenilworth, Long Island. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 433 although some have been taken in this vicinity weighing eighteen pounds. The adjacent bays and creeks are the common resort of innumerable flocks of wild ducks. Immense numbers of these birds are killed annually either for sale or domestic use. The favorite method of shooting is technically called "lining," which is performed in the following manner. A number of sportsmen form a continuous line of boats at convenient distances from each other, directly across the line of flight. The moment the ducks rise the firing commences at the head of the line, and is continu ed in succession by the whole chain of gunners. In this way, hundreds of ducks are annihilated, unless they happen to dash through an opening in the line of boats, when they are sure to ' escape. Three hundred ducks have been shot by one individual placed in the line. The species commonly killed by this destructive method are the long-tailed duck, commonly called the squaw or old wife, (Anas Glacialis, Linn.) and the velvet duck, commonly called Ihe coot, (Anas Fusca, Wil.) Another mode is by means of decoys, which is practised until the months of April or May, when the ducks take their departure to the north. a In this place deserves to be recorded the capture of an enor mous turtle, upon the 9th of Sept. 1773. " On Tuesday a turtle of an enormous size and singular form and marks was taken with a harpoon, by Mr. Bleecker'and some others, near New Rochelle. His length is eight feet from fin to fin, and seven feet three inches from stem to stern. He is spotted under the fore fins like a leopard, and discovered amazing swiftness after being struck by the harpoon. He had been seen among the rocks in the neighbourhood of New Rochelle, but was not known till just be fore his capture to be a turtle. What a noble repast would this prove to the Blow-bladder street fraternity in London, for he is found to be upwards of 800 cwt."b 1 This method will apply to the above named species, also to the brbad bill (Fuli- gnla Marila, Linn.) black duck, (Anas Obscura, Linn.) golden or whistler, (Fuligula Albeola, Wil.) the buffel head or dipper, (Anas Albeola, Linn.) and the pin-tail, (Anas Acuta, Linn.) b Rivington's Gazette, N. Y. 1773. Vol. I. 55 434 HISTORY OF THE In the vicinity of New Rochelle the waters of the Sound are studded with numerous islands, which add much to the beauty of the surrounding scenery. The opposite shore of Long Island also, forms another charming addition to the landscape, sprinkled as it is, in all directions, by neat farm houses and villages. "The Sound! Oh ! how many delightful reminiscences does the name bring to our recollection. The Sound ! with its white sand banks, and its wooded shores, its far broad bosom covered with fleets of sails, scudding along in the swift breeze in the open day, and its dark waves rolling and sweeping in whole streams of phosphorescent fire from their plunging bows, as they dash through it in the darkness of midnight. The Sound! redo lent with military story. The Sound ! overflowing with su pernatural legend and antiquated history." "Are there not the ' Brothers,' unnatural that they are, who, living centuries to gether, never to one another have as yet spoken a kindly word, and the great savage ' Executioners,' and ' Throgs,' and ' Sands,' and ' Etons,' all throwing hospitable lights from their high bea con towers, far forward, to guide the wandering mariner ; and the ' Devil's Stepping Stones,' o'er which he bounded when driv en from Connecticut: and the great rocks too, inside of Flush ing Bay, on which he descended, shivering them from top to bottom as he fell. And are there not the ' Norwalk Islands,' wilh their pines, — 'Old Sasco,' with' her rocks, — ' Fairweather,' with the wild birds' eggs deep buried in her sands, — and the far famed fishing banks off the ' Middle Ground.' Ay ! and is it not from the fierce boiling whirlpools of the ' Gate' to ' Gardiners,' and the lone beacon tower of ' Old Montaukett,' one continuous ground of thrilling lore and bold adventure. In her waters the ' Fire ship'a glared amid the darkness ; her phantom crew, like red hot statues, standing at their quarters, as rushing onwards, * The tradition is, that she was taken by pirates, all hands murdered, and aban doned after being set on fire by the buccaneers. Some accounts state that a large white horse which was ou board, Was left near the foremast to perish in the flames, and in storms of peculiarly terrific violence, that she may be seen, rushing along en veloped in fire, tho horse stamping and pawing at the heel ofthe foremast, her phan tom crew assembled at quarters. Gallop among Amsr. Scenery by A- B. Sillimn. i i COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 435 in the furious storm, she passed the shuddering mariner, leaving comet-like long streams of flame behind. Beneath her sands the red-shirted buccaneers did hide their ill-gotten, blood-bespotted treasure. Ay! and 'twas on her broad bosom that with iron- seared conscience, sailed that pirate, fierce and bold, old Robert Kidd ; and to this very day his golden hoards, with magic mark and sign, still crowd her wooded shores.''^ Capt. Kidd the notorious freebooter (whose name is so insepar rably connected with these shores,) appears to have been era- ployed by the government in 1696 to suppress the buccaneers, (at that time very numerous on our coast,) " from the knowledge he possessed of their numbers, strength, and places of resort." In 1699 he "returned from the Eaet Indies, whither he had sailed after making several unsuccessful cruises on the American coast, during his absence having been engaged in the very practices he had engaged to prevent. This result appears to have been in a measure foreseen by the provincials. Governor Fletcher, writing to the board of trade, June 22, 1697, says : " One Captain Kidd lately arrived here, and produced a commission under the great seal of England for suppressing of piracy. When he was here many flocked- to him from all parts, men of desperate fortunes and necessitous, in expectation of getting vast treasures." "He sailed from hence with 150 men, as I am informed ; a great part of them are of this province. It is generally believed here they would have money per fas aut nefas, that if he miss of the de sign intended for which he has commission 'twill not be in Kidd's power to govern such a horde qf men under no pay. His subsequent career is well known in 1699, he was made piis- oner in Boston, b sent to England, and there executed in 1701. "c The following ballad (attributed to Kidd,d) pretends to set forth his veritable history. It is entitled, » Gallop among American Scenery, by A. B. Siliiman, 212. b Hutchinson says, vol. ii. 119, that when the officer arrested him he attempted to draw his sword, but was prevented by a person in company. « New Jersey Hist. Soe. Collect. 146. a The author of the ballad has evidently m'staken the christian name ofthe pirate .which was WiUiam. 436 HISTORY OF THE "Ye LAMENTABLE BALLAD, AND Ye TRUE HISTORIE OF CAPTAINE ROBERT KIDD, WHO WAS HANGED IN CHAINS AT EXECUTION DOCK, FOR PIRACY AND- MURDER ON Ye HIGH SEAS." You captains bold and brave, hear our cries, hear our cries, You captains bold and brave, hear our cries, You captains brave and bold, tho' you seem uncontroll'd, Don't for the sake of gold lose your souls, lose your souls, Don't for the sake of gold lose your souls. He calleth upon the captains. He statetb hia name and ac knowledged hia wickedness. He beareth wit ness of the good counsel of bis parents. He curseth his father and his mother dear. And blnsphe- meth against God. He bu rietb trie Good Book in the tand. My name was Robert Kidd, when- 1 sail'd, when I sail'd, My name was Robert Kidd, when 1 sail'd, My name was Robert Kidd, God's laws I did forbid, And so wickedly I did, when I sail'd. My parents taught me well, when I sail'd, when I sail'd, My parents taught me well, when I sail'd, My parents taught me well to shun the gates of hell, But against them I rebell'd when I sail'd. I cursed my father dear, when I sail'd, when I saij'd, I cursed my father dear, when I sail'd; I cursed my father dear and her that did me bear, And so wickedly did swear, when I sail'd. I made a solemn vow when I sail'd, when I sail'd, I made a solemn vow when I sail'd, I made a solemn vow, to God I would not bow, Nor myself one prayer allow, as I sail'd. I'd a bible in my hand when I sail'd, when I sail'd, I'd a bible in my hand when I sail'd, I'd a bible in my hand by my father's great command, And I sunk it in the sand when I sail'd. And murdereth William *loore. And also cruelly killeth the gun ner. His mate, being about to die, re. penteth and war- neth him in hi9 career. I murdered William Moore, as I sail'd, as I sail'd, I murdered William Moore, as I sail'd, I murdered William Moore, and left him in his gore, Not many leagues from shore as I sail'd. And being cruel still, as I sail'd, as I sail'd, And being cruel still, as I sail'd, And being cruel still, my gunner I did kill, And his precious blood did spill, as I sail'd. My mate was sick and died as I sail'd, as I sailed, My mate was sick and died as I sailed, My mate was sick and died, which me much terrified, When he called me to his bedside as I sail'd. And unto me he did say, see me die, see me die, And unto me did say see me die, And unto me did say, take warning now by me, There comes a reckoning day, you must die. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 437 You cannot then withstand, when you die, when you die, You cannot then withstand when you die, You cannot then withstand the judgments of God's hand, But bound then in iron bands, you must die. I was sick and nigh to death, as I sail'd, as I sail'd, He faileth sick, I was sick and nigh to death as 1 sail'd, pentan^'Vut And I was sick and nigh to death, and I vowed at every breath, torgetteih his To walk in wisdom's ways as I sail'd. vowa- I thought I was undone as I sail'd, as I sail'd, I thought I was undone as I sail'd, I thought I was undone and my wicked glass had run, But my health did soon return as I sail'd. My repentance lasted not, as I sail'd, as I sail'd,. My repentance lasted not, as I "sail'd, My repentance lasted not, my vows I soon forgot, Damnation's my just lot, as I sail'd. I steer'd from sound to sound, as I sail'd, as I sail'd, I steer'd from sound to sound, as I sail'd, 1 steer'd from sound to sound, and many ships I found, And most of them I burn'd as I sail'd. He steereth lluo' Long Island and other Sound9. I spy'd three ships from France, as I sail'd, as I sail'd, I spy'd three ships from France, as 1 sail'd, I spy'd three ships from France, to them I did advance, And took them all by chance, as I sail'd. I spy'd three ships of Spain, as I sail'd, as I sail'd, I spy'd three ships of Spain as I sail'd, I spy'd three ships of Spain, I fired on them amain, Till most of them were slain, as I sail'd. He chaseth three ships of France. And also three ships of Spain. I'd ninety bars of gold, as I sail'd, as I sail'd, I'd ninety bars of gold, as I sail'd, I'd ninety bars of gold, and dollars manifold, With riches uncontroll'd, as I sail'd. Then fourteen ships I saw, as I sail'd, as I sail'd, Then fourteen ships I saw as I sail'd, Then fourteen ships I saw and brave men they are, Ah! they were too much for me as I sail'd. Thus being o'ertaken at last, I must die, I must die, Thus being o'ertaken at last, I must die, Thus being o'ertaken at last, and into prison cast, And sentence being pass'd, I must die. Farewell the raging sea, I must die, I must die, Farewell the raging main, I must die. Farewell the raging main, to Turkey, France, and Spain, I ne'er shall see you again, I must die. He boasteth of his treasure. II e spyeth four teen ships in pursuit, and .sur rendered. He biddetb fare well to the seas, and the raging main. 43,8 HISTORY OF THE He exhorteth the f0 Newgate now I'm cast, and must die, and must die, Mke"8 ""counsel To Newgate now I'm cast, and must die, from his fate. To Newgate I am cast, with a sad and heavy heart, To receive my just desert, I must die. To Execution Dock I must go, I must go, To Execution Dock I must go, To Execution Dock will many thousands flock, But I must bear the shock, I must die. Come all you young and old, see me die, see me die, Come all you young and old, see me die, Come all you young and old, you're welcome to my gold, For by it I've lost my soul, and must die. And declareth Take warning now by me, for I must die, for I must die, that he must go Take warning now by me, for I must die, to hell, and be Take warning now-by me, and shun bad company, punished for his & J ' r r J' wickedness. Lest you come to hell with me, for 1 must die, Lest you come to hell with me, for I must die.1 Smith, the historian, observes, " that it is certain the pirates were frequently in the Sound, and supplied with provisions by the inhabitants of Long Island, who, for many years afterwards, were so infatuated with a notion., that the pirates buried great quantities of money along the coast, that there is scarce a point of land, or an island, without the marks of their auri sacra fa mes. Sone credulous people have ruined themselves by their researches, and propagated a thousand idle fables current to this day, among our country farmers."0 There is a tradition that Kidd buried money beside a rock on Huckleberry island.0 Almost every boulder and erratic block in this vicinity has been examined by the gold hunters in search of pirates' money. On the opposite shore of Long Island is a small promontory which runs into the entrance of Hempstead bay, called to this day Kidd's point, " upon which several companies of diggers for Kidd's money have expended much time and labor."d At a * Gallop among American Scenery, by A. B. Siliiman. b Smith's Hist. N. Y. English edition, 92. • Amusing stories are related of the gold hunters and their mode of conducting operations, which generally resulted in the marvellous revelation of Kidd himself, seated on his treasure, holding a drawn sword. « Geology of N. Y Vol. vii. No. 200, p. 128. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 439 short distance from the village, and east of the steamboat land ing, is Davenport's neck, a designated in the early division of the town as Lagler's (Leisler's) and Le Count's neck, containing two hundred acres. This neck was formerly the property and resi dence of the Lispenards, an ancient French family, who were also owners ofthe mill now belonging to Willett Secor.b Among the Lispenard papers occurs the following receipt for quit rent, from Thomas Pell, lord of the manor. " New York, Dec. 20th day, 1742. " I have received of John Lispenard, the sum of eight pounds, five shillings, and 2 in full, 84 bushels of wheat. 34 pounds of butter and 21 lb. of cheese. "Tho. Pell." In 1786, the neck was purchased by Newberry Davenport, father of the present proprietors, Lawrence and Newberry Dav enport, Esqs. Bonnefois or Bauffet's point situated on the north-east side of the neck has been already alluded to as the landing place of the Huguenots, about 16S9. A further interest is imparted to this locality from its being the spot upon which the first house in this town was erected, the remains of which are still visible. There is a tradition that one of the old Huguenots would daily repair to this place, " and turning his eyes in the direction where he supposed France was situated, would sing one of Marot's hymns, and send to heaven his morning devotions. Others joined him in these pious remembrances of their God and of their beloved climes, from which they had been so cruelly driven by the merciless fires of persecution."0 The Coutant family of New Rochelle possess the Bonnefois bible printed at Amsterdam, by 1 Formerly called Myer's point, after a family of that name, who held it under the Rodmans. i> See grant of freeholders to Anthony Lispenard, in 1724. The Lispenard ce metery lies on the south side of the neck. 0 Sketch ofthe Huguenots, by Mr. Disosway. 44o HISTORY OF THE Jean Frederic Bernard, Revue et corrigee sur le texte Grec par les Pasteurs et les Professeurs de 1'Eglise de Geneva. Davenport's neck suffered severely during the Revolution, both from the enemy's shipping and the incursions of the whale boat-men. Here General Knyphausen landed the second divi sion of Hessians and the 22d regiment of Waldeckers, October, 1776, ten days previous to the battle of White Plains.* On the property of David Harrison, Esq. (in this vicinity,) there is a sloop landing aud place of business. A short distance from the neck is situated Chrystal Lake, which abounds with every variety of fresh water fish such as pickerel, perch, cat and sun fish, &c. The water is pure and from it great quantities of ice are annually transported to the New York market. The lake also supplies water to two good mill seats, one of which is situa ted on the shore of the adjoining creek. Near the former,b a spring issues out of a bank, the water of which is medicinal. Many persons who have drank freely of it, have found great re lief. It is chiefly useful in cutaneous diseases. In the south-east angle of the town are located the Premium Mills, the property of Mr. Henry Partridge Kellogg. This enchanting spot com mands the most extensive views of the Sound and adjacent shores. The northern road from New Rochelle to the White Plains divides the ancient farms of the Huguenots. These were origi nally laid out in parallel narrow strips, containing each from fifty to sixty acres, and distinguished from the southern, by the name of the eastern and western divisions. Many of the early settlers had double lots, and some from eight to ten, amounting to four or five hundred acres in all. The southern division ofthe town was also laid out in a simi lar manner, the lots running from the south side of the Boston turnpike to the Sound. Among the descendants of the ancient a Stedman's History ofthe American war. b This seat was formerly occupied by Jacob Leisler's mill, while the neck on the east was called Leisler's neck. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 441 proprietors, who still occupy the original strips or farms, may be enumerated, in the west division, the Coutants,a the Drakes, who represent the Parcots.b the Bndeaus,0 and the Secors. In the east division are the Bonrietts, COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 449 premises, without any lett, hindrance, or molestation, from us the said Serrin- qua, Quarrarequash, Wyapera, Patthunk, their heirs and assigns for ever, or from any by, for, or under them, in witness whereof the said Serrinqua, Quar rarequash, Wyapera, Patthunk, have hereunto set their hands and seal, this eleventh day of June, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and one, signed, sealed and delivered in the presence of us, Sophia Horton, Serrinqua, her j*| mark. his o mark. Thomas Repherson, Quarrarequash, Warrattins, his !*! mark., his Y mark.' Wyapera, Cock Cocktimus," his p) mark. his N mark. Upon the 4th of July, 1701, occurs the following license, "I underwritten do give free liberty so far as it lyes in my power, (by virtue of a grant to me from Colonel Benjamin Fletcher, late Governor of New York,) unto Robert Lockhard, Richard Sco field, Nathaniel Sellick and Gershom Lockhard, to purchase of the Indian proprietors, the lands hereafter mentioned from Mehanas river to Byram river, and so run northward three miles into ye woods, upon Byrarn river, and one mile into ye woods, on the Mehanas river, provided it does not injure the right of Bedford or. Greenwich, nor is within my patent right from Mrs. Ann Richbell. Witness my hand, Caleb Heathcote. Mamaroneck, July 4th, 1701. On the same day the Indians conveyed to Col. Caleb Heath- cote,-Capt. James Mott, Robert Lockhard, Gershom Lockhard, Jonathan Lockhard, Nathaniel Sellick, Richard Scofield, Ger shom Lockhard, Gershom's son, and Henry Disbrow, of the one part, and Seringoe, Raresquash, Washpaken, Ramhone at d Packanain on the other part, witnesseth, that the said Serringoe, Raresquash, Washpaken, Ramhone and Packanain, in consider ation of a certain sum of good and lawfnl money to them in hand paid, at the ensealing and delivery of these presents, the receipt whereof they do hereby acknowledge, and themselves » Cockarouse was a title of honor .among the Algonquin Indians. Vol. I. 57 450 HISTORY OF THE therewith to be fully satisfied, contented- and paid, and thereof and therefrom do acquit, exonerate and discharge the said Col. Caleb Heathcote, Captain James Mott, ccc, their heirs, executors, &c, have given, granted, bargained, sold, enfeoffed, released and confirmed, in the fourth year of our reign, we have given, granted, ratified and confirmed unto our loving subjects, Anne Bridges, Roger Mompesson, George Booth, William Anderson, William Bond, John Persor, Daniel Clarke, John Clapp and Lewis Perant, all that certain tract or parcel of land in the county of Westchester, beginning at a certain small brook called Cohamong brook0 where the said brook empties itself into Mehannus river, and runns thence up the said river Mehannus southerly to the head thereof, to a beech tree standing by a small spring, and marked with the letters T. M., and thence south to the colony line of Connecticut, which runs in the rear of the town of Greenwich and Horseneck, and so by the said line as it runs westerly to Byram river, thence by the river (including the said river) to the head thereof, to two certain white ash trees standing on the north end of a certain bog meadow, marked with three letters, D. G., P. C, T. C, and thence westerdly in a direct, line to the head of Cohamong brook as it runs to the place where it begun, bounded west by Byram river, east by Mehannus river, north by Bedford line and Cohamong brook, and south by colony line, together with all the woods, underwoods, &c, &c. And whereas said Anne Bridges. Roger Mompesson, &c, &c.,by their indenture of lease and release bearing date the 18ih and 19th days of Septem ber, in the fifth year of our reign, and fqr considerations therein mentioned, did grant and convey unto Thomas Wenham, Esq., and to his heirs and as signs, one tenth part ofthe said premises. And whereas the said Anne Bridges, Roger Mompesson, George Booth, William Anderson, William Bond, John Persor, Daniel Clarke, John Clapp, Lewis Perant and Thomas Wenham, have since by their petition presented to our right trusty and well beloved cousin, Edward Viscount Cornbury, captain-general, and governor-in-chief, in and « This deed is signed by the Indians, Serringoe, Magirack, Pawewack, Sackema, Wigzac, Shickham, Wasse, Waewagh Kemego, Warrea Sekis, Geshegeo pogh. b See Alb. Rec. Book of Patents, lib. vii. 341. c Cohamong brook empties into the west side of Mehanus river. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 455 over our province of New York and territories thereon depending in America, and vice-admiral of the same, &c, in council therein, setting forth that having made some improvements on the said lands, and fearing some disputes may arise hereafter what shall be esteemed a settlement, &c, the which petition wee being minded to grant, Know yee, that for diverse considerations us there unto moving of our especial grace, &c, wee have given, granted, released, ratified and confirmed, and in and by this present, for ourselves, our heirs and successors, do give, grant, release, ratify and confirm unto the said Anne Bridges, Roger Mompesson, &c, &c, within the bounds and limits above in our said recited letters patent, &c, &c , in ten equal parts to be divided, &c, to be holden of us, our heirs and successors, &c, in free and common soccage, as of our manor of East Greenwich, in our county of Kent, within our realme of England, yielding, rendering, and paying therefor, yearly and every year henceforward, and unto our heirs, at our custom-house at New York to our collector or receiver general then for the time being, at or upon the feast day ofthe nativity of St. John the Baptist, the yearly rent or sum of £2 10s. current money of the .province of New York, &c.,-this- 25th day of Sept., in the seventh year of our reign, A.D. 1708. a " Edward Cornbury." In 1724 we find the inhabitants of the Liberty of North Castle petitioning the court of general sessions for permission to erect a public pound.b Benjamin Piatt appears to have been assessor for the middle patent in 1744.c Upon the first of April, 1746, Jonathan Ogden and Benoni Piatt were appointed trustees for the middle patent, also George Dennis and Caleb Fowler for the west patent, " to clear up the quit-rents."d In 1766, a partition of the middle and west patent took place, (in pursuance of an act of the lieutenant governor, the council and general assembly of the colony of New York, passed on the eighth day of January, 1762.) "for the more effectual collecting of his majesty's quit-rents." Upon the 23d day of June, 1766, the several allotments were balloted for, and sold to numerous indi viduals. Descendants of the original patentees still reside in the town ; among them may be enumerated the Brundages, Griffens, Lockhards, Sillecks, Scofields and Clapps, (fcc, &c. • Alb. Book of Patents, No. vii. 383. b Co. Rec. Court of Sessions, lib. B. 1. c See New Castle for assessor of West Patent. d Town Rec. The Woolsey family appear to have had a claim on the middle patent. 456 HISTORY OF THE The following items occur in the town records : "April ye 6th, 1736, at a lawful town meeting for to choose town officers in North Castle," were elected, George Dennis, Supervisor. Moses Q,uimby, Clerk. Jonathan Ogden, Constable. Shubel Rowley, j Assessors. Benjamin Carpenter, ) Samuel Dean, > Rj Shubel Rowley, ^^ Joseph Green, ; Jonathan Ogden, Pounder. Samuel Dean, } Fence and John Merritt, \ Damage Viewers. " At a lawful town meeting held in North Castle on Tuesday the 7th of April, 1772, by the West and Middle patents to choose and elect town officers, and to make such prudential acts as said patents or the inhabitants thereof hath power, and shall think proper," This name occurs in a deed as early as 1764. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 457. the following extract : " Episcopal services were commenced in a school-house, in the town of North Castle, in November, 1840, and were held here, once a fortnight, until the summer of 1842v when it was deemed expedient to occupy the log cabin in the village of Mile Square, in said town, as a place of public worship." "In this building a good congregation was gathered consisting of persons, who, although strangers lo our services, were, not withstanding, favorable to the church, attentive to its ministra tions, and disposed to aid in its establishment. Immediately after the convention of 1842, "a church was organized, with the title of St. Stephen's Church, North Castle ; and it was deter mined at once to erect, with strict regard to economy, a neat and substantial church edifice. The Lord, in an especial manner, blessed our undertaking. Several providential circumstances, which might be mentioned if space would allow, occurred to en courage and aid us. The work was accomplished without delay, and in a manner exceeding our most sanguine expectations. A beautiful church of wood, (42 by 36,) with a handsome tower, and vestry room (12" by 18,) in the rear, and gallery across, has been thoroughly finished by day's work, of the most substantial materials and workmanship, and completely painted with several coats of paint for the moderate cost of $2000." " It must be observed, however, that a small lot of ground eligi bly situated, was given for a site, together wilh the timber for the frame, and fhe drawing of the materials. The builder also (Mr. L. Eggleston,) very generously gave off his usual profits." "Two gentlemen in New York, presented the church, the 'one with a chandelier, the other with a pair of lamps for the pulpit, very acceptable gifts, both costly and ornamental." " Without assistance from other parishes this church could not have been built. About $675 were given by them." The church was consecrated, September 13, by the bishop of the diocese, twelve of the clergy being in attendance. There is an interesting historical fact connected with the church in this town, which it may be well here to record. j. Previous to the Revolution, a site was selected for a church edifice, not half a mile from the spot now occupied for this pur pose, and was designated by the letter C, inscribed on a rock. Vol. I. 58 458 HISTORY OF THE This letter is still legible. The present proprietor of the farm has the ancient deed for the lot of ground in his possession. For some reasons now unknown, it was determined to erect the church on another site, (then in the same town, now in New Castle,) six miles distant from the former. This was done, and that building, long since taken down, was called " St. George's Church' North Castle."3- St. Stephen's Church, North Castle, was incorporated on the 23d of August, 1844. Israel Townsend and Samuel B. Ferris, churchwardens, John Merritt, Reuben M. Green, Leonard B. Tripp, Joseph Close, Zeah Eggleston, Elisha Sutton, Jonathan H. Green, and Samuel Townsend, vestrymen. b The Rev. Ro bert W. Harris, M. A., first and present incumbent. - Notitia Parocttialis* 1844, ermmunicants, 11 ; baptisms, 11. The Methodist Episcopal church of this place was first incor porated on the 2d of February, 1792. Caleb Merritt, Sen., Oth niel Sands, James Hall, Thomas Nash, Charles Green, and John Ferris, trustees.0 The Friends meeting house was erected about 1798. A little west from the latter flows Wampus brook, which issues out of the pond of that name. Upon this stream is the grist mill of Mr. Evans,d and the woollen manufactory of Job and Wm. Sands and Co, One of the principal proprietors of Bedford New Purchase, in 1746, was Othniel Sands,e whose son Caleb subse- »• Parochial report of tlie Rev. Robert W. Harris in 1843. See Journal of the 59th Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the diocese of New York mdcccxlih. 137. The rack above mentioned is situated on the property of Mr. Job i> Religious Soe. Co. Rec. Lib. B. 39. o Religious Soe. Co. Rec. Lib. A. 30. A second incorporation occurs on the 30th of May, 1800, and that of the Wesley Methodist Episcopal chapel on the 3d of April, 1824. a Upon the 5th of April, 1737, John Hfdleck received permission to erect a milt en Wampus brook, near Abel Weeks's. • In 1728, James Sands of Nassau Island, conveyed to his son Othniel Sands, a. farm situated in the township of Oyster Bay. To fare page 459, vol. i. PEDIGREE OF SANDS OF NORTHCASTLE. Arms, or, a fesse, dancettee betw. three crosses bottonee fitchee gu. Crest a griffin segreant per fesse or and gules. Capt. James Sandys, a native of Reading, county of Berkshire, Kngland, who emigrated to_Anne Walker of Rhode Island. Plylltouth. Mass in 1658. In 1660, with fifteen others, he purchased Block island of the Indians, called Manisses ; for which they obtained a charter in 1072 by the name of Shorum. Nat. 1622, ob. 13 March, 1695, set. 7 J. CaDl. John Sandys— Sybil da. of James ofiSands point,— Sarah Cornell Samuel of Sands point,=Ray, sister removed to Cow neck, L. 1 , 1696. Nat. 1649, ob. March 15, 1712. Simon Ray of Block island, ob. 1733. removed' to Matine^ cock, cir. 1694. Nat. 1673, ob. 1731. of Cow neck. L. I., nat. 1680. of John's wife. Edward of— Dinah Block Isl- I Walker. and, ob. 1708. ! Sarah— Raymond. nat. 1671. Mary=Niles. nat. 1683. Jobn nat.=Cath. 1684, ob. Aug. ' U uiluie. Nathaniel=0'Neal. Edward— Rachel Cornell, da. nf Richard of Cow neck. Itt Si 3 = Othniel nat. 1699, moved to Bedford, 1746, ob. 1757. :Susanna da. of Nicholas Lang of Oy a- ter Bay, nat. 1702, ob. 1757 Jarnes=.l Miss Howland da. of Capt. How land of Cow neck. I Rebecca Bailly. Abijah of=WBring. Fennsyl- John of—German one child, ob. infant Pennsyl vania. Lady. k if H John nat — Elizabeth Jan. 1708, ob. Nov. 22, 1760. da. of Ca leb Crom well, ob. 1791. I I I I I I I I I I I SSH<0Z£Z> Oa>aig II 1> ~ X ?« d cp as. 3 o Caleb nat.— Peninah at Oyster Bay, 1727 onn Cromwell Robert Comfort—Sarah Dodge J» ps L ^ nat. at Sands Point, 21 Feb. 1718. Joseph— Marie b ¦*; Tercae 8 § nil Q r w > a. S. ^"g 2 " § fl da of Wil- kia, nat. 24 Mav, 1749, ob. 29 Jan. 1795. =2 CJrnelia ! Lott Owen, mar. 1756 James— Hannah Barnum g: a rr. m tuB i I I f I i ill 50 to a «« «-> c: p g* p o ¦u'k Samuels-Mary Pell da. of Thomas Lord of the manor. 3g 2 = i> V K sa * % B.S 3 &• o £ 3 ; o *¦ 3 s- ! ~> o ¦ "d -d c n i Col. Samui I Samuel Pell Thomas its $ •< a og lie i' ¦L 52 Samuel —Deans da. of Amoi OthnieU Joseph— Mary Sutton Caleb Thomas Jo) ?hn- James ob. s. p. Ruth ob. s. p. I I J »» ~ B ? 3 c SiLflllK'l- :Susannah da. of Israel Townsend i i i Amos David Stephen 4 Caleb=Haiglu Joseph=l Haight. 2 Martha da. of John Hal- lick of North Castle. s* o s 2 p <1 I » = if IL 5 > S '¦3 II 5 S. r s- ' 8? o1 ^ _ 1. Ig& s a s a Vi p « — Cl Pg 5 ?d " S. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 459 quently removed to North Castle. On the 16th of October, 1790, Thomas Sands (son of Caleb) purchased of William Latting and Sarah his wife, " one hundred and twenty acres of land and all the"buildings and mills on the same, which said land and mills are situated in the town of North Castle," &c. The Sands fa mily were originally seated at St. Bees, in Cumberland county, England, and are descended from Richard del Sandys, who was returned a knight for the shire in 1377. a Of this family was Comfort Sands of Sands Point, Long Island, who "united with his brothers, Richardson and Joshua, in a contract with Robert Morris, to supply the northern army with provisions for 1782."'' Colonel Jameson's head-quarters at North Castte The building attached to the ,barn on »ho left is the one in which Andre was conHned. Within a few rods from Mr. Sands' residence stands an old wooden barn, formerly the head quarters of Lieutenant Colotiel Jameson of the Continental army. Here (on the 23d of Sep tember, 1780,) the unfortunate Andre was delivered up to that officer with all the papers which had been found upon his per son.": " The course pursued by Jameson (observes Mr. Sparks) " Burke's Hist, of the Commoners of England. b Thompson's Hist, of Long Island. For a farther account of this family, see ^pedigree. « The room occupied by Andre is still shown to the visitor. 460 HISTORY OF THE was extraordinary and inexplicable. On examining the papers, he found them to be in the undisguised hand-writing of General Arnold, with which he was perfectly acquainted. Their con tents and the manner of their being found, was such, as one would think, could not fail to excite suspicion in the most ob tuse mind, whatever might be the rank or character of the party concerned ."a " With these papers in his hands, bearing incontestable marks of their origin, and prqcured in a way that indicated most une quivocally the designs of the person with whom they were found, Jameson resolved to send the prisoner immediately to Arnold! How far he was influenced by the persuasion or ad vice of Andre is uncertain ; but it cannot be doubted, that alUhe address of the latter was used to advance a purpose, which open ed the only possible door for their escape. Could he proceed to Arnold at West Point before the report of his capture should go abroad, it might be practicable for them both to get within the British lines, or to take such other steps for securing themselves, as the extremity of their affairs should make necessary. It has been represented, that Andre's magnanimity was the principal motive by which he was actuated in concealing the agency of Arnold. His subsequent conduct gives him every claim to the praise of honor and nobleness of mind; yet on the present oc casion, it is obvious, that his own personal safety was as much consulted, to say the least, as his sentiments of generosity towards his associate. Jameson penned a hasty line to Arnold, saying merely that he ¦sent forward, under the charge of Lieutenant Allen and a guard, a certain John Anderson, who had been taken while going to wards New York. He had a passport, said Jameson, signed in your name ; and a parcel of papers taken from under his stock ings, which I think of a very dangerous tendency. He then de scribed these papers, and added that he had sent them to General Washington. There appears to have been some misgiving in the mind of For the. Andre' papers, see Greenburgh COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 461 Jameson, although he was not prepared to suspect the patriotism and political fidelity of his commanding general. Washington said afterwards that, either on account of his " egregious folly, or bewildered conception, he seemed lost in astonishment, and not to know what he was doing." This is as lenient a judgment, perhaps, as can be passed on his conduct. No one ever doubted the purity of his intentions. Perceiving the mischiev.ous tendency of the papers, and knowing them to have been copied by Arnold, at the same moment that he sent Andre under guard to West Point, he dispatched an ex press with the papers to meet General Washington, then suppos ed to be on the road returning from his interview with the French commanders at Hartford. Two reasons were subsequently assigned by Jameson, for a course which seemed so extraordinary to every body else ; first, that he thought the affair was an im position by the British, intending to destroy the confidence of the Americans in Arnold ; secondly, that, not knowing the Vul ture was up the river, he supposed Arnold could not get to the enemy, without passing through the American out-posts on the lines, where he would be taken. Major Tallmadge, next in command under Jameson was ab sent on duty below White Plains when Andre was brought in, and did not return till evening. He was filled with astonish ment when Jameson related what had happened, and could not refrain from expressing his surprise at the course that had been pursued. To his mind the case was so clear, or at all events was attended by such peculiar circumstances, as not only to justify but require prompt, bold, and energetie measures on the part of Jameson. In short he declared his suspicions of Arnold, and offered \o take on himself the entire responsibility of pro ceeding upon that ground. To this idea Jameson would not listen. He was agitated and irresolute at first, but finally refused to sanc tion any measures, which should imply a distrust of Arnold. Failing in this object, Tallmadge earnestly requested that the prisoner might be brought back, to which Jameson with some reluctance consented. As the parties from below had been higher up the country than the post at North Castle, there was room to apprehend that he might be recaptured, and this was 462 HISTORY OF THE probably the prevailing reason of Jameson for countermanding his order. Strange as it may seem, however, (if any thing can seem strange in such a string of blunders,) he would insist on sending forward the letter he had written io Arnold, as will ap pear by his order of countermand to Lieutenant Allen : — - '•From some circumstances, vvhich I have just discovered," said he to that officer, "I have reason to fear that a party of the enemy is above ; and as I would not have Anderson retaken, or get away, I desire that you will proceed to Lower Salem with him, and deliver him to Captain Hoogland. You will leave the guard with Captain Hoogland, also, except one man, whom yon may take along. You may proceed to West Point, and de liver the letter to General Arnold. You may also show him this, that he may know the reason why the prisoner is not sent on. You will p'.ease return as soon as you can." The messenger, with his letter, overtook Lieutenant Allen, and he came back with his charge to North Castle late at night, or early the next morning, although from the tenor ofthe letter, it might be inferred, that Colonel Jameson supposed he would proceed by some other route to Lower Salem, As soon as Major Tallmadge saw the prisoner, and especially when he observed his manner of walking to and fro on the floor, and turning on his heel to retrace his steps, he was struck with his military deportment, and con ceived that he had been bred to arms. Jameson gradually came into the same way of thinking, though there is no proof of his confidence in Arnold having been shaken; but he agreed with Tallmadge, that it was best to keep Anderson in close custody, till something more should be known about him, or till orders should be received from Arnold or General Washington."* From North Castle the prisoner was subsequently removed to Lower Salem. b The hills which lie along the western side of the town present a very rough and rocky appearance, and in some places rise to considerable heights. Upon the edge of one of them is a remark able split rock, which was, in all probability, rent asunder ages » Spark's Life of Benedict Arnold, 226, 7, 8, 9, 30, 31, 32, 33. ij See Lewisborough. COUNT* OF WESTCHESTER. 463 ago, by some convulsion of nature. The gap is commonly called Brimstone Alley. Hard by is a dismal cavern, styled the Devil's Den. In the northeasterly corner of the town lies the Dark Val ley, a part of which falls within the limits of New Castle. From the gloomy woods of this valley issues the northern branch of the Bronx." On the east side of the Dark Valley rises Whir- poor-will Hill, an appellation given to it on account of its being a haunt of that well known bird.b "The notes of this solitary bird, (observes Wilson, the ornithologist,) from the ideas which are naturally associated with them, seem like the voice of an old friend, and are listened to by almost all with great interest. At first they issue from some retired part of the woods, the glen or mountain ; in a few evenings, perhaps, we hear them from the adjoining coppice, the garden fence, the road before the door, and even from the roof of the dwelling house, long after the family have retired to rest. Some of the more ignorant and superstitious consider this near approach as foreboding no good to the family — nothing less than sickness, misfortune, or death, to some of its members. These visits, however, so often occur without any bad consequences, that this superstitious dread seems on the de cline. He is now a regular acquaintance. Every morning and evening his shrill and rapid repetitions are heard from the ad joining woods ; and when two or more are calling out at the same time, as is often the case in the pairing season, and at no great distance from each other, the noise, mingling with the echoes from the mountains, is really surprising." " These notes seem pretty plainly to articulate the words which have been gen erally applied to them — Whip-poor-will — the first and last syl lable being uttered with great emphasis, and the whole in about a second to each repetition ; but when two or more mules meet, their Whip-poor-will altercations become much more rapid and incessant, as if each were straining to overpower or silence the other." "Towards midnight they generally become silent, un- » The eastern branch of the Bronx originates from the Rye ponds, and, running through Kenseco, unites with the northern in the southern part of this town. n Caprimulgus Vociferus. — Wilson. 464 HISTORY OF THE less in clear moonlight, when they are heard, with little inter mission, till morning. If there be a creek near, with high, pre cipitous, bushy banks, they are sure to be found in such situa tions. During the day, they sit in the most retired, solitary, and deep-shaded parts of the woods, generally on high ground, where they repose in silence." " I shall not, (continues Mr. Wilson,) in the manner of some, attempt to amuse the reader with a repeti tion of the unintelligible names given to this bird by the Indians, or the superstitious notions generally entertained of it by the same people. These seem as various as the tribes, or even fami lies, with which you converse ; scarcely two of them will tell you the same story. It is easy, however, to observe, that this, like the owl and other nocturnal birds, is held by them in a kind of superstitious awe, as a bird with which they wish to have as little to do as possible. The superstition of the Indian1 differs very little from that of an illiterate German, or Scots Highlander, or the less informed of any other nation. It suggests ten thou sand fantastic notions to each, and these, instead of being record ed with all the punctilio of the most important truths, seem only fit to be forgotten. Whatever, among either of these people, is strange and not comprehended, is usually attributed to supernat ural agency ;' and an unexpected sight, or uncommon incident, is _ often ominous of good, but more generally, of bad fortune to the parties. Night, to minds of this complexion, brings with it its kindred horrors,.its apparitions, strange sounds, and awful sights; and this solitary and inoffensive bird, being a frequent wanderer in these hours of ghosts and hobgoblins, is considered by the In dians as being, by habit and repute, little better than one of them. All these people, however, are not so credulous : I have conversed with Indians who treated these silly notions with contempt." a " The Indians say, that when the leaf of the white oak, which puts forth in the spring, is of the size of the ear of a mouse, it is time to plant com : they observe, that now the whip-poor-will has arrived, and is continually hovering over them, calling out his Indian name ' Wekolis,' in order to remind them df the planting limes, ' Hackihack ." ' go to planting corn !' "—Yamoyden ; note to stanza 27. The aulhor of the " History of Virginia" makes mention of a bird, said to con tain the soul of one of their princes, by the Indians. P. 185. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 465 The favorite places of resort for these birds are on high, dry situations ; it is probably on this account, that they are to be found here in such numbers. The following lines are so appro priate, that no apology can be necessary for their insertion. SONG OF THE WHIP-POOR-WILL. Swiftly the hours of day-light have fled, Dark hang the clouds o'er the sun's wavy bed ; Stilly the cool dews of evening are falling, And the night-loving owl from her wood haunt is calling, Now swiftly from my dark home I'll silently fly, And glide through the glen with my bright beaming eye. Oh the slope of the hill is the gleam of my wings, Through the limbs of the oak where the rain prophet rings, By the skirt of the green wood where hangs the light dew, O'er the grass of the meadow my flight I pursue ; Through the star lighted paths of the forest I'll fly, And pierce the gray gloom with my bright gleaming eye. Wo ! to the night moth that flits in my way, Wo ! to the tribes in the still air that play, Wo ! to the wretch in the night dew that sings, For the death spirit waits on the rush of my wings ; High and low, swift and slow, through the shadow I fly,. While the wolf's in her track, and the owl hooteth nigh ; When the moon from her cloud-cinctured car brightly gleams, And starts the shades with her tremulous beams, Then loud in the night winds I pour my wild song, Whip-poor-will, Whip-poor-will, through the mists rolling gray, And the tremulous moon-beams on high wings I play. Now the owl to the gloom ofthe forest has flown, And the deer to her covert hath stealthily gone ; The lone prowling wolf to his lair is returning, For night's shadows are lost in the blush of the morning, Now swift to my dark home I'll silently fly And close on the daylight my broad gleaming eye. [Knickerbocker Magazine. Whip-poor-will hill is very high and contains much arable land ; especially adapted for pasturage. Wilh the exception of Vol. I. 59 466 HISTORY OF THE Prospect hill, it overtops all others in the neighborhood. In this vicinity is Wampus Pond,a whence issues a tributary ta the By ram river, as mentioned in the description of New Castle. By ram Lake lies in the north-east part of the town towards Bed ford, not far from the village of North Castle. This lake is fed by numerous springs from the Cohamong or Armonck hills, which border it. on the east. The north western shore is bound ed by steep rocky acclivities covered with woods.b It is an ex tensive and beautiful sheet of water, constituting the head of Byram (Armonck) river, which waters the southern part of the town. The lake abounds with pickerel, which were introduced here from the western lakes by a number of enterprising gentle men in the neighborhood.0 On the eastern shore of the lake is situated the estate and re sidence of Samuel Lyon, Esq., whose family have been long set tled in this part of the town. In 1772, Roger Lyon of North Castle held a captain's com mission in the middle battalion of the Westchester militia. At one period of the Revolution, this gentleman had the honor of entertaining General Washington and suite on their route to White Plains. It is related by his grand son that during the entertainment, Captain Lyon being blind, handed the General a draught of good cheer, with these words, " General ! the ladies say you are a very handsome man, but I cannot see." " Tell the ladies," rejoined Washington, "I am afraid they are as blind as yourself."d Samuel Lyon, his eldest son, received from Gover nor Tryon a commission in the Westchester militia, which he afterwards resigned for a major's commission in the continental army, whereof Samuel Drake was captain. During the war, Major Lyon was unfortunately surprised in the night, by a par ty of Totten's refugee corps. The marauders after the most in human treatment, plundered the house and farm, and carried off ¦ It is said that clowder fish were very abundant in this pond prior to the intro duction of pickerel. See page 372. fc A fine specimen of the white-headed or bald eagle (Falco Leucocephalus) was shot on the shores of the lake in 1840. s Messrs. Hunt, Lyon, Carpenter and Tripp. This beautiful stream rises from the West Moun tain, in the town of Ridgefield, Connecticut, upon the estate of Thomas Smith, commonly designated as the " Indian Farm" Tradition asserts that the Mutighticoos was sometimes called Buffalo Creek. What similarity exists between the Indian name and its English substitute, or if any, we are unable at this dis tant period to determine. The latter certainly bears ample testi mony to the fact, that the vast gorges of the Highlands and these vales once abounded with the buffalo.0 Van der Donck, the patroon of Yonkers, writing in 1656, says of this animal — " Buffaloes are also tolerably plenty: these animals mostly keep towards fhe southwest, where few people go." " Again, it is re marked (says the same writer) that the half of these animals have «¦ Trumbull's Hist, of Connecticut. Philip Money, a lineal descendant of the aboriginal proprietors was living in this town, A. D. 1784. Absalom, the son of Philip, left issue, Philip and Philander, besides a daughter Sarah. ii So called in the Cortlandt Manor map. c Vast quantities of arrow and spear heads are found on the higher grounds of this town, showing that it was once a great limiting country. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 471 disappeared and left the country."1 It ought to be remembered that, long after the discovery of this country by the Dutch in 1609, and up to a very late period, Salem and the adjoining terri tory was an unexplored wilderness. A small tributary of the Mutighticoos bears the Indian name of Mopus. Stephanus van Cortlandt, the first grantee under the Indians, by his last will, dated 14lh of April, 1700, devised and bequeathed the whole manor of Cortlandt to his eleven children, who thus became seized in fee. In 1734 the devisees and the legal heirs of those who were dead, made a partition of the manor among themselves. By this division, North Salem fell to the share of Mr. Andrew Miller, Col. John Schuyler, and Stephen de Lancey, in the following order: north lot, No. 8, Andrew Miiler ; ditto, No. 9, John Schuyler ; ditto, No. 10, Stephen de Lancey. The latter individual subsequently became vested in lot No. 9. Stephen de Lancey married Anne van Cortlandt, one of the above devisees, and left issue three sons and two daughters. By will, Stephen de Lancey devised all his property in this town to his eldest son, James de Lancey. On the 29th of December, 1744, James de Lancey conveyed all his lands in North Salem to his son, Stephen de Lancey, b whereby the latter stood seized for the use of the same for life, with remainder to his issue male, in fee tail male. This indenture, made the twenty-ninth day of December, in the year one thousand seven hundred and forty-four, between James de Lancey, Esq., chief justice of the province of New York, of the one part, and Stephen de Lan cey, son of the said James de Lancey, of the other part, witnesseth, that the said James, for, and in consideration of the natural love and affection which he, Jhe said James, heareth to his said second son Stephen, doth for him and his heirs covenant and grant to and with the said Stephen and his heirs, that the said James and his heirs shall and will, from henceforth, stand and be seized of, and in all that tract or parcel of land in the manor of Cortlandt, in the county of Westchester, distinguished' and known by the name of north lot number nine, and north lot number ten, whereof the said James is now seized of an estate in fee simple, to the use of the said James for and during the term a Van der Donck's Hist, of the New Netherlands, N. Y. Hist. Soe. vol. i. 168, - For a full account of this family, see Mamaroneck. 472 HISTORY OF THE ofliis natural life, and after his decease to and for the use of his said son Ste phen for and during the term of his natural life, and after his decease to the use and behoof of the heirs male of his body, lawfully begotten, and for de fault of such issue, to the use and behoof of the right heirs of him, the said James, for ever — Provided always, and it is hereby covenanted and agreed by and between the said parties to these presents, that it shall and may be lawful to and for the said James at any time or times during his natural life by his last will in writing, by him signed and published in the presence of two or more credible witnesses, or by any other writing or writings by him signed and sealed in the presence of two or more credible witnesses, to revoke or alter all or any the use or uses of all or any part ofthe said land and premises, any thing in these presents contained to the contrary notwithstanding. In witness whereof, the parties to these presents have interchangeably put their seals the day and year above written. James de Lancey. Sealed and delivered in the presence of A. De Peyster, J. Roberts. The De Lancey Patent, as it was sometimes called, embraced Great North Lot No. 9 and 10 of the manor of Cortlandt. These were again subdivided into thirty six smaller lots or farms. The whole was about four miles square. In the year 1769, Stephen de Lancey, and Hannah, his wife, conveyed to the Rev. Epene- tus Townsend certain lands situate in North Lot No. 10. The same year also part of farm No. 12, in Great North Lot No. 10, to Nathaniel Delavan. During the year 1774, Stephen de Lan cey released certain lots in the town to the Carpenters, Baileys, Rodgers, Lobdens, Nashs, Purdys, Nortons, Tituses and Rey nolds, &c. &c. The following items are taken from the rent rolls of the De Lancey family. " Lot No. 25, Timothy van Scoy, tenant of one-half, for cash due for rent, January ye 1st, 1773, £1 55." " No. 12, Crow Hill lot leased to Hannah Delavan, wife of Abraham Delavan, to cash due for rent, January ye 1st, 1774, the sum of £4," &c., &c. Upon the 1st of January, 1795, Stephen de Lancey conveyed all the remainder of his estate in this town to his brother John Peter de Lancey of Mamaroneck. The last will and testament of Stephen de Lancey commences in the following manner. i i COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 473 " In the name of God, Amen, I, Stephen de Lancey a reader of divine service of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Beeckman town, in the county of Dutchess and state of New York, esquire, and first principally I do commit my precious, immortal, and never dying soul into the hands of my most merciful Creator, whose I am and whom I desire to serve in the Holy Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, who giveth life and health and all things, hoping, trusting, and relying only on the most meritorious satis faction of our Lord Jesus Christ, before whose dreadful tribunal I and all mankind must appear and give a strict account of all their works, whether they be good or whether they are evil, and who, 1 trust and am persuaded, shed his most precious blood on the altar of the cross for my eternal salvation, &c, &c. In con clusion, he desires his body may be buried under the chancel of the church at Beeckmantown, unless his brother should order otherwise," &c. John Peter de Lancey, by his last will, dated the 28th of Jan uary, 1823, devised all his farm and land at North Salem, in trust to his two daughters, Elizabeth Caroline, and Martha Arabella de Lancey. A portion of these lands are still vested in the De Lan cey family. Prior to 1731 North Salem embraced six miles (in length) of a tract of land called the Oblong. Upon the 8th of June, 1731, his excellency, John Montgomerie, governor of the province, granted letters patent to Thomas Hawley and Company for all that " tract of land situated north of and near unto Long pond, which is bounded as follows, viz. : beginning at Jonah Keeler'sa north-west corner, and running north seventy-seven degrees and a half, containing three hundred and twenty-six acres." The Oblong, or east patent, was situated on the east side of the town.b On the 8th of June, 1749, James Brewer purchased of Thomas Hawley and Company, fifty acres, bounded west by the twenty mile line, which he afterwards conveyed to Solomon Close of Greenwich. The Hawleys were originally from the town of Reading in * This individual was the father of Jedediah Keeler, whose sons are the present Job, Nathan, and Jeremiah Keeler, of North Salem. i b The south-east corner of North Salem still retains the shape of the oblong. Vol. I. 60 474 HISTORY OF THE Connecticut. Of this family was Ezekiel Hawley, son of Joseph Hawley,0- one of the proprietors of -the Oblong in 1754. Ezekie Hawley was a commissioned officer in the continental service and chairman of the committee of public safety ; in the latter capacity he served throughout the Revolution. He died sud denly in 1788, leaving four sons, Ezekiel, Peter, Joel, and David, • Joel, the third son, was the father of the present Alfred S. Haw ley, who occupies the ancient homestead. The following entry, in the town book, relates to the first elec tion of town officers. North Salem this sixth day of April) 1 790. " A town meeting was held at the town house in North Salem, and that John Quick, Esq., was chosen moderator, (after; which) the freeholders and inhabitants of said town proceeded oh to choosing town officers, and doing all other business which con cerned said town. And that Daniel Delavan was chosen Clerk." John Quick, chosen Supervisor. John Delavan, i Jonathan Hallett > Commissioners of Roads. Uriah Wallace, \ Thomas Smith, i Caleb Smith, > Assessors. Daniel Purdy, J Thomas Vail, ¦) Timothy Vanscoy, > Overseers of the Poor. Thomas Vail, Timothy Vanscoy, Benajah Star, Stephen Baker, Michajah Fuller, Benjamin Close, Jacob Wallace, David Baxter, Isaac Keeler, Reuben Zump, Solomon Close, Trustees to provide a place for the receipts for the poor. Path Masters. 1 This individual was a distinguished scholar and antiquarian. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 475 ¦ Path Masters. ..Fence Viewers. David Smith, ] Ebenezer Purdy, Robert Bloomer, Frederick Knox, Thomas Williams, John Finch, Abraham Knox, Michajah Fuller, Abraham Vanscoy, Jonathan Brown, Thomas Baxter, .Stephen Baker, John Knox, Abraham Purdy, John Quick, jr. Gilbert Bayley, Daniel Delavan, Pounder. William Rogers, Constable. Solomon Close, Collector. The surface of North Salem is in part covered with lofty hills ; the^oil, various, but chiefly composed of " a gravelly and clay loam, well adapted to grass and summer crops."a The course of the Mutighticoos river, through the centre -of this town is marked by beautiful mountain scenery, and rich tracts of meadow land, which skirt the margin of the stream. The Mutighticoos emp ties into the Groton a little south of Dean's bridge. In the north east corner of the town lies Peach pond, a large sheet of water covering over four hundred acres of ground. At no great dis tance from it is situated Beaver pond. The village of North Salem occupies a beautiful position on the north bank of the Mutighticoos, commanding a fine view of the valley and surrounding mountains, lt contains about 200 inhabitants, thirty-five dwellings, one Episcopal, one Presbyterian, one Methodist and one Universalist church, two taverns, three stores,, one paper mill, one grist mill, and one clothiers' works. A little east of the village stands the North Salem academy. * Distumell's Gazetteer. 476 HISTORY OF THE Academy, North Salem. "This edifice was erected between the year 1770 and 1775, by Stephen de Lancey, one of the principal proprietors of this town. It was intended for his own residence, but was not finished as such, as he soon after removed. In 1786 it was purchased by a company and completed as an Academy, which went into opera tion about that date, under the care of the Rev. Amzi Lewis, During several years it continued in a veryflourishing state under Mr. Lewis, and was incorporated by the regents of the university, April 19th, 1790, on the application of Benjamin Haight and thirty-eight others. It was the first incorporated academy in the county, and the third in the state ; Erasmus Hall at Flatbush, and Clinton Academy in East Hampton, having been incorpo rated near the close of 1787. Many individuals who afterwards became eminent, were prepared for college or finished their edu cation here." Among the most distinguished may be reckoned Daniel D. Tompkins, vice president of the United States, Colonel Tallmadge and brother, and tlie Hon. James Kent, L. L. D. u After the removal of Mr. Lewis, the institution appears to have declined for a few years. A revival of its prosperity, however, occurred about 1801, under the Rev. Mr. McNiece. This gen tleman is said to have been one of the Irish patriots of 1795, who left his country at the same time with Emmet, Adrain, McNeven and others, and for the same cause. He was a man of COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. ' 477 learning and an eloquent preacher of the Presbyterian denomi nation, and the Academy under him had atone time eighty scholars in attendance. From this period the reports to the re gents indicate great fluctuations in the number as well as in the advancement of the scholars. Some years present no report from the trustees, from which we may imply that the building was not occupied as a school during a sufficient portion of the year (four months) to entitle them to a share of the literature fund, or that the scholars were not sufficiently advanced to be reported in the higher branches of study. The reports of other years indi cate a better condition. And among the teachers are mentioned the Rev. Herman Dagget, Rev. Abraham Purdy, A.M., Ebenezer Close, Dr. Samuel B. Mead, Rev. Hiram Jelliff, John C. Jones, and G. S. Tozer. For the last eight years. North Salem Academy has held a respectable standing among its sister institutions in this part of the state ; sometime numbering nearly one hundred students and generally during the winter sessions, from seventy to ninety. Thelast annual catalogue contained the names of one hundred and forty-five pupils. During the revolution, the Academy was used as a jail and court house for the detention and trial of refractory tories. Here one Paine was tried and condemned as a spy ; he was executed about half a mile from the Academy, though it ap pears that circumstances afterward threw some doubt upon his guilt. It is said that a reprieve was forwarded from head-quar ters, and that when the unfortunate man was swung off, the bear er had just reached the Episcopal church, which was a mile as the road then ran, from the place of execution ; he was of course too late. When the French army passed through this town in 1781, on their way from Rhode Island to Dobb's Ferry, where they crossed the Hudson to join Washington, they encamped near the Academy two days, and the officers occupied the build- ing.»a The situation of the Academy is exceedingly beautiful, and the view of thfc Mutighticoos valley is such as can seldom * Communicated by Mr. John F Jenkins, A- M., principal of the North Salem Academy. 478 i HISTORY OF THE be equalled. The moderate distance from the rail-road, combined with the great advantages for education, presented by retirement and tranquility, justly entitle this institution to a large share of public patronage. The present board of trustees consists of Knapp Remington, Esq., president, John Close, secretary, Samuel H. Smith, treasurer. Epenetus Wallace, M. D., Zabud June, Epenetus,Howe, Thaddeus C. Quick, Richard H. Lockwood, • Underhill W. Smith, Ezra Finch, Stephen Ryder, Isaac D. Smithj James R, Howe, Amzi Close, Isaac H. Purdy, James Egglestone, Anson Lobdel), John Wallace, • David Vail, William Vail, William P. Baxter. Alfred B. Mead, Isaac T. Frost, John Braden. John F. Jenkins A. M., principal, professor of mathematics and teacher of the higher branches. Miss Mary A. Jenkins as sistant, having charge of the preparatory department, and teacher of common English branches. About half a mile west of the Academy is to be seen a singu lar phenomenon called the Natural Bridge. "Here are two streams which meet and run under the road, the one flowing from the east along the road side, enters the ground twenty-five or thirty feet east of where it seems to cross the road, the stream from the north east, appears to run nearly straight, directly under the road, and issues from the earth again, after falling ten or fifteen feet lower than where it enters, but the plaee where it issues from the earth, is at least twenty-five feet perpendicular, the top of which precipice is within ten or fifteen feet from the side of the rond. The two streams, although they enter the ground so far from each other, unite under ground, and come up together." The question how these effects are to be accounted for, is a matter we leave to abler philosophers than ourseiy.es to COUNTY" OF WESTCHESTER. 479 determine. Crow Hill lies half a mile to the northeast of the Natural Bridge. There is a lofty hill in the southern part of the town, bordering the Bedford road called Turkey Hill, on ac count of the great number of wild turkeys that once frequent ed it. St James's Episcopal Church, occupies an elevated situation di rectly opposite the junction of the cross roads, at Salem centre, and is quite a picturesque object from the valley. It is con structed of wood, and surmounted with a neat bell turret. The old edifice erected in 1763, stood east of the present, upon the property of Epenetus Wallace, M. D.a The first notice of this parish, occurs in a letter addressed by the Rev. Samuel. Auch muty, D. D., Rector of Trinity Church, New York, to the Vene rable Propagation Society in England, dated October 17th, 1767, enclosing a petition from the church people of Salem, wherein "they represent their want of religious instruction and the regular administration of God's word and sacraments ac cording to their religious profession, there being no minister of the church nearer than Rye, which is between thirty-eight and forty miles distant. They have erected a decent church with gal leries, on a convenient spot given them by Mr. Stephen de Lan cey, the present proprietor. b They have already purchased six acres of good land for a glebe, and promise to build a convenient house, and in conjunction with some neighboring places engage to contribute a certain sum annually toward the support of a minister." Upon the receipt of this petition, the society granted their request, " and appointed the Rev. Epenetus Townsend missionary, a gentleman educated in Kings college, and whose exemplary life and sober conversation, they have already had experience of." From the church records we make the follow ing extracts. " Whereas, St. James's church North Salem was founded and * The old site was exchanged for the present location. i> This gentleman also gave three quarters of an acre of land bordering the So mers town road for the same purpose, and by his last will bequeathed the church a bell. 480 HISTORY OF THE first organized by -our ancestors, previous to the revolutionary war; and, the Rev. Epenetus Townsend, the missionary (a can didate for holy orders) went to England with the necessary cre dentials, about the year 1767, where he was ordained as a mis sionary : the parsonage being purchased before he went. He also officiated at Ridgefield and Ridgebnry a part of the time, &c. The mission was furnished by the Propagation Society, with a library and an annual salary. Susan de Lancey, daughter of Lieut. Gov. James de Lancey, presented a silver chalice."a Sep tember 29th, 1768, the Rev. Epenetus Townsend informs the society, " that he arrived at his mission, on the 26th of May, 1768, and was kindly received. The church wardens also, of Salem, in the name of. the people belonging to the mission, have returned thanks to the society for Mr. Townsend's appointment." " At Salem and Ridgefield, there areone hundred and fifty church people, at Ridgefield, eighty. The people, he continues, are zeal ous and constant at public worship, He has baptized within the year, two adults and thirty infants, and admitted four to the communion. In 1772, his congregation are increasing, had bap tized sixty-two infants and two adults.b In the year 1774, the Rev. Epenetus Townsend again informs the society, " that he. preaches in parts adjacent, and from Lady day to Michaelmas, had baptized twenty-one infants and one adult, beside admitting two communicants.- During the year 1776, he had baptized thirty infants, buried seven, and married three." In his last letter to the society, dated June, 1777, Mr. Town- send states, " that he was sent to the county committee, but was dismissed, and kept his church three weeks after the declaration of independence. In October, he was sent prisoner to Fishkill, and detained all winter. In the mean time, his family were suf fering for the want of his presence. In March, 1777, Mr. Townsend refusing to swear allegiance, was removed to Long Island, the place of his nativity. Here he continued a short time,, when himself and family embarked on board a vessel bound for » Church Rec. b See Reports of Propagation Society. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 481 Nova Scotia. This ship foundered in Boston bay, and every soul on board perished."1 Thus terminated the short and sad career of the first rector ofthe parish. Mr. Townsend was one ofthe numerous descendants of the three brothers, John, Henry, and Richard Townsend, who settled at Oyster bay, in 1667.b Previous to his embarkation, Mr. Townsend had deposited in the hands of the Rev. Benj. Moore, (afterwards Bishop Moore) the library, silver chalice and velvet cushion, be longing to this church, desiring him to keep them Until called for. The Rev. Benjamin Moore in 1785 informed Mr. John Wal lace and Ebenezer Lobdell, churchwardens of this parish, that the above mentioned articles were left with him for safe keeping, and that St. James's Church might have them by sending an order for that purpose. The Rev. David Perry was accordingly depu ted to receive them, in the name of the vestry.0 Immediately after the close of the revolutionary war, the Rev. David Perry (then in deacon's orders) officiated here and in the neighboring parishes. In the year 1797 the old church edifice was found to be in a ruinous condition ; whereupon it was dismantled and sold at public auction May 25th, 1797. Upon the decease of John Wallace and Ebenezer Lobdell, first wardens of the parish, their successors, Benjamin Close and Gershom Hanford,d together with the vestry, resolved on the erection of the present building. The corner stone was laid on the 30th of August, 1810, by the Rev. Nathan Felch, who delivered a well adapted discourse upon the occasion. The principal benefactors were Epenetus Wallace, M.D., and Joseph Purdy, Esq., with others. Trinity Church also liberally contributed the sum of $1000 in 1813. St. James's Church was consecrated to the service of Almighty God in 1816, by the Right Rev. John H. Hobart. 1 Reports of Propagation Society. i> Thompson's Long Island, voL ii. 344. " We regret to state that the chalice, connected with so many interesting associ ations, was subsequently sold, by order of the vestry, for the sum of $100. a This gentleman is the son of Gershom Hanford, great grandson of the Rev. Thos. Hanford, first Presbyterian minister of Norwalk, Conn., who died A. D. 1693. Vol. I. 61 482 HISTORY OF THE Mr. Stebbins Baxter, a resident of this town, who died on the 28th of February, 1S20, bequeathed his entire property to St. James's parish, amounting (according to an inventory of his es tate) to $3000, which, after deducting general expenses, &c, left a balance of $2000. The church, however, owing to the failure of his executors, only obtained the sum of $1100. In 1837 the present vestry room was added to the church at a cost of $100. In 1842 the wardens and vestrymen erected the parsonage house and barn, &c, the expenses being defrayed by public subscrip tion, amounting to $1100.a St. James's Church was first incorporated on the 3d of June, 1786, under the name and title of the " Episcopal Reformed Pro testant Ghurch at Upper Salem ;" Ebenezer Lobdell, Daniel Smith, and Joseph Purdy, trustees.b A third incorporation of St. James's Church, at North Salem, occurs on the 30th of June, 1797 ; James Bailey and Benjamin Close, churchwardens ; Epe netus Wallace, John Lobdell, Gershom Hanford, Joshua Purdy, Gilbert Bailey, Daniel Sherwood, Jacob Lobdell, and Joseph Knox, vestrymen.0 The first delegate from this parish to the Diocesan Convention was Joseph Purdy, Esq. LIST OF MINISTERS -AND RECTORS. Instituted or called. Incumbents. Vacated by. A.D. 1768, Rev. Epenetus Townsend, Clericus, per mort. 1782, " David Perry, Deacon, per resig. 1790, " John Plumb, Presb., " 1795, " Andrew Fowler, Presb., " 1800, " George Sebeck, " " 1810, " Reuben Hubbard, " " 1816, " George Weller,"* " " 1 The former parsonage was erected by the Rev. Epenetus Townsend upon the glebe. The church glebe is " bounded on the south by the highway leading west erly from Ridgefield to Somers, on the east by land of Epenetus Howe, on the north by land of Benjamin B. Gray, and on the west by land of S. Howe and Charles Cable, containing six acres." b Religious Soe. Co. Rec. Lib. A. 8. ' Ibid. Lib. A. 33, 73. * This gentleman died rector of Christ Church, Nashville, Tennessee. He was COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 483 1816, Rev. Nathan Felch, Presb., per resig. 1820, " Samuel Nicolls, « « 1829, « Hiram Jelliff, « « 1835, " Alexander Fraser, " « 22d July, 1836, " Benjamin Evans, " « 1841, " David Short, '«. * 1842, " Albert P. Smith, « « 1847, " Nathan W. Munroe, Presb., present incum bent. Notitia Parochialis. 1829, Communicants 17 Baptisms 1 1844, » 18 " " 0 Upon an elevated piece of ground, on the west side of the church, is a large enclosure, in which numerous interments have taken place. Here repose the mortal remains of the celebrated Sarah Bishop, the hermitess. Also the following : — Col. Thaddeus Crane, Erected died to the memory of the ,. Sept. 1st, 1800, Rev. Abraham Purdy, A. M., aged 71 years, 5 mo.. whWied at Somers, and 20 days, on the 7th day of August, A.D. 1825, in the 44th year. of his age. Beneath this Monument lie the remains of Doctor Benjamin Delavan,' of the United States Army, who died at Natchitoches, the author of a reply to the review of Dr. Wyatt's sermon, and Mr. Sparks's Let ters on the Protestant Episcopal Church, published in Boston, 1821. Also editor of the Church Register, an Episcopal periodical, printed in Philadelphia. In 1807 this church was supplied by the services of the Rev. Benjamin Moore, D.D., Isaac Wilkins, I>.B., and the Rev- John Henry Hobart. 484 HISTORY OF THE State of Louisiana, 26th Nov., A.D. 1827, in the 36th year of his age, and was interred here the 18th of March, A.D. 1829. In the immediate vicinity stands the Presbyterian Church, a very handsome wooden, edifice, erected in 1847, and dedicated on the 15th of October of the same year. From a date on a semi circular stone, lying in front of the door, we learn that the old church, which stood east of the present buildin*g,a was erected as early as 1764. This is confirmed by the following items, taken from an old account book in the possession of Mr. John Close : " November the 20th, the year 1764, Ebenezer Brown, of Sa lem, have received of Solomon Close two pounds seven shillings and ten pence, on the accompt of the Meeten House. Recieved by Ebenezer Brown." " To cash by Nathan, 0—5 — 0. 1765 Abner Benedict cradit to a log for the fore that made 140 feet to 158 feet of oak bords, 0—2—16. For the Meeten House, 0—7—1 1 to 370 feet of bords, by Crane, 0—18—6." "October the year 1764, 1, Ebenezer Brown, of Salem, have recieved of SamUel Cole, of Cortslandt Manner, the ful and just sum of five pounds, rec'd by me on the acompt of the Meeten House." Little is known concerning the early history of this church, except that from 1764 to 1832 it was strictly independent in its organization, and Congregational in its form of government and worship. The first settled pastor appears to have been the Rev. Joel Benedict, in 1783. Prior to this, the congregation must have de pended on occasional supplies, or emplo'yed the services of a min ister for a short period only. In the church register book (enti tled the Records of the Congregational Church at Upper Salem) occurs the following memoranda. " Upper Salem, August 20th, 1779. At a meeting of the church members living in Upper Sa- ' The old building and site were sold to Mr. Alfred B. Mead in 1847. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 485 lem, Cortlandt's manor, and other places adjacent, to consult whether they were desirous of uniting for forming into church order, &c. Present Peter Benedict, Jehiel Tyler, Jonathan Rog ers, Thaddeus Crane, Solomon Close, Ezekiel Hawley, Jesse Triiesdale, Joseph Doolittle, John Piatt, James Wallace and Pe ter Ferris, voted Mr. Peter Benedict Moderator." " August 25, 1779, it was voted to form and unite as a Church in the order of the gospel. Mr. Mead invited to attend." "At a meeting of the Society of the upper end of Salem, 11th of May, 1779, at the upper Presbyterian Meeting House," it was voted " that Jesse Trnesdale, Solomon Close and Nathaniel Delavan should form a committee, for one year to get preaching." Its incorporation took place on the 18th of February, 1786, under the style of the " Congregationalist Society in Upper Salem ;" John Piatt, Benja min Wood, Abraham Lockwood, David Smith, Bonage Starr and Moses Richard, trustees. a In 1832 this church was placed under the jurisdiction of the Bedford Presbytery. As a Presbyterian church, it was first in corporated on the 25th of September, 1832 ; John Wallace, Hor ace Barnum, and Richard H. Lockwood, trustees.1" LIST OF CLERGY AND SUPPLIES. Inst, or call, Ministers, vacated by 1783 Rev. Joel Benedict, resig. Rev. John Blindbur, do 1787 Rev. Amzi Lewis, do Rev. Abner Benedict, do 1792 Rev. Richard Andrews, do 1798 Rev. Phelps, do 1799 Rev. John Mc. Niece, do Rev. Cornwall, do 1815 Rev. Abraham Purdy, do 1817 Rev. Herman Daggett, do Rev. David Delavan, do 1S35 Rev. Alexander Leadbilher _ do 1841 Rev. Joseph Nimmo, present minister. ¦ Religious Soe. Co. Rec. Lib. A. 8. b Religious Soe. Lib. B. 10. 486 HISTORY OF THE Church Notes. 1836, communicants 21 , 1847, do 25 The Methodist Episcopal Society of North Salem, was first organized in the early part ofthe present century, and incorpora ted 6th of January, 1832 ; Jonas Keeler, Abel Smith, William Cable and Stephen Ryder, trustees.51 The church edifice was erected in 1833. The Baptist congregation in this village was incorporated on the 1st of April, 1833; Ebenezer Whelppy, Edward Ganong, John Wesley Searles, John Braden and James Mills trustees.b An Universalist Society was incorporated upon the 23d of January, 1832 ; Levi Smith, Epenetus Howe, William Howe, Henry Hunt, Samuel Hunt and Thomas Smith, trustees ; Gil bert Hunt, collector ; Jesse Smith, treasurer. The church was erected in 1833, its pastor is the Rev. T. J. Hillyer. The Friend's meeting house is erected in the north east part of the town. One of the most in teresting objects in the vi % village of North Salem, is an immense granitic boulder or rock, weigh ing sixty tons, or up wards, supported about three feet from the ground on the project- I ing points of five small er lime stone rocks. This immense block viewed from the valley beneath has much the appearance of a huge mammoth ascending the hill. From its Boulder Stone. ¦ Religious Soe. Lib. B. 11. b Religious Soe Lib. B. p. 15. * Religious Soe. Lib. B. 8. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 487 weather beaten sides the Indian magician and priest is presumed to have deciphered the destinies of his tribe. It stands on the land of T. C. Quick. In the vicinity of the rock is situated the paper mill of Epene tus Howe. Esq. ; also the saw and grist mill of Mr. D. Hunt. We must not omit to mention there is a very fine chalybeate spring, on the property of Mr. Howe, issuing from a bank, upon the side of Mutighticoos river ; the waters of which are said to be highly medicinal. Upon the old parsonage property, west of the Presbyterian church, resides Epenetus Wallace. M. D., a distinguished member of the medical profession, and for many years a magistrate of this town. Dr. Wallace is the youngest son of John Wallace, Esq., for along period senior warden of St. James's church, and grand-son of James Wallace, formerly of Ridgefield, Connecticut, a native of Lanarkshire, Scotland, and a scion -of the parent stock from which the renowned Sir William Wallace descended; Directly opposite the Episcopal church stands the hotel of A. and J. Close,a a well known resort for travellers. Near the junc tion of the Croton and Mutighticoos rivers is situated the North Salem depot. Immediately north-east of this depot is the farm and residence of Joshua Purdy, Esq., formerly one of the associate judges of the county. In the north-east corner of the town is located the Croton falls depot and the hotel of Messrs. Smith and Mead. From the road that passes over the summit of Long Pond mountain, in the south-east corner of the town, a fine panoramic view is obtained of the great valley of the Mutighticoos and the surrounding country. The evening is the most propitious season to enjoy the scene, when the valley and neighboring hills are richly illu minated by the setting sun, imparting an effect that surpasses description. To those who have read Bunyan's Pilgrim's Pro gress, it will bear strong resemblance to the " Delectable Moun tains," mentioned in that beautiful similitude. 1 The Close family have long been seated here and descend from Thomas Close of Greenwich, Connecticut, who emigrated from England in 1666. For a further account of this family, see pedigree. 488 HISTORY OF THE OS S I N - I N G. This township is bounded on the east and south by Mount Pleasant, (of which it once formed a part,3-) on the west by the Hudson river, and on the north by New Castle and the Croton river. Like the neighboring townships it was originally includ ed within the honour and fee of Philipsburgh. Ossin-ing, the proper Indian orthography of the word various ly written Sin-sing, Sing Sing, Sin Sinck and Sink Sink, is de rived from ossin (a stone) and ing (a place) or " stone upon stone :"b — a name exceedingly characteristic of this beautiful town, whose coast is guarded by a vast munition of rocks and ancient boulders. At a very early period Ossin-ing constituted a part of the possessions of a powerful Mohegan clan called the Sint Sings. April the 22d, 1643, appeared before the Dutch Director Gen eral Kieft in Fort Amsterdam, Oratatrim, sachem of Ack-kin-kas- hacky, who declared he was deputed by those of Tappan, Reek- gawanck, Kicktawanc and Sint Sinck, to conclude a peace with the Dutch in the following manner, viz. : that all the injustices committed by the said nations against the Netherlanders, or by the Netherlanders against said nations, shall be forgiven and for gotten for ever ; reciprocally promising one another to cause no trouble the one to the other ; but whenever the savages under stand that any nation not mentioned in this treaty might be plotting mischief against the Christians, then they will give to them timely warning, and not admit such a nation within their own limits. To secure and confirm this peace, presents » This town was separately organized, May 2, 1845. Laws of N. Y. 1845. Also 69 Session, 1846, chap, xxx., 265 section. b N. Y. Hist. Soe. Pro. 1844, 101. Ossin in the Chippeway denotes " a stone," and Ossineen " stones." Trans. Amer. Antiq. Soe. vol. ii., 70. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 489 were given on both sides, while God is prayed that this peace may be duly observed by the savages.* 30 August, 1645. Aepjen, chief sachem of the Mohegans, personally appeared at Fort Amsterdam, as a delegate to the gen eral council held there, in behalf of the Wappinecks, the Weck quaesqueecks, the Sint Sings and the Kicktawancks.0 In the year A. D. 1663, the Sint Sings appear to have been without a chief.0 Between the Indian village of Sin-sing and the Kitchawanck, (Croton,) the early Dutch maps place another Indian settlement called in Van der Donck's map of 1656, Kestaubuiuck ; in that of Nicolaus Johannes Visschers, 1659, Kestauboiuck.d " Along the east shores of the Tappan, says Mr. School craft, is the village of Kastoniuck, (a term still surviving in the opposite village of Niuck or Nyack.) The name of Nyack does not occur, continues the same authority, in records of the earliest period for the position of the present town. The word is found in an opposite Indian village of Kasfoniuck.'"3 The first grantee, under the Indians of Ossin-ing, was Freder ick Philipse to whom on the 24th of August, 1685, they released "all that tract or parcel of land situate, lying, and being by the northermost part of the land late purchased by Frederick Phil ipse, and so running alongst Hudson's river to the creek or river called Ketchawan, and called by the Indians Sint Sinck, with the use of half the said creek, and from thence running up the country upon a due east line till it comes to a creek called Nep- peran, by the Christians Younckers creek, and so running alongst the said creek till it comes to the northerly bounds of the said land of Mr. Frederick Philipse, and from thence alongst the said • Alb. Rec. ii. 220. >> O'Callaghan's Hist. Jf.N.p. 356. ° Alb. Rec. xxi. 247. a See map attached to the new series of the N. Y. Hist. Soe. vol. i. ; also Dutch map, printed by Thomas Starling", Wilmington Square, London, from the ori ginal in the possession of S. Converse, publisher, N Y. 'Proceedings of N. Y.Hist. Soe. 1844. Vol. I. 62 490 HISTORY OF THE land tiU it comes to Hudson's river, together with, &c, &c. The grantors were Weskenane, CraWman, Wappus^ Keanarham, Wetinicktanon, Aquaines, Mamannane, Weremenhore. Here followeth the schedule or particular of the goods paid by the grantee for the abovesaid lands. 50 feet of black wampum, 12 blankets, 100 do. white wampum, 12 fathom of stroudwater, 11 kettles, 50 lb. of powder, 12 larger ditto- 30 bars of lead, 15 fathom of trade cloth, 20 axes, 12 guns, 15 hoes, 15 shirts, 40 knives, 12 pair of stockings, 20 stone jugs, 2 ankers of rum, 1 iron chain, 12 drawing knives, 2 rolls of tobacco, 6 adz's 2 pistols.* This Indian purchase was confirmed to his son Philip Philipse by royal patent, dated 12th January, 16S6, under the hand and seal of his Excellency Thomas Dongan, Governor of the Pro vince. " For all that land situate upon Hudson river to the north ward of land purchased by Frederick Philipse, and reaches to Kitchawan creek, (Croton,) and is called by the Indians Sinck Sinckes, which is to run upon an east line to Bronx river, the northerly bounds thereof to be Kitchawan creek. And whereas the aforesaid Philip Philipse hathJby virtue of the said license, and by my approbation, according to the law and practice of this government, for a valuable consideration purchased of the na tives and Indian owners all their right, title and interest,- claim and demand, of, in and to a certain tract or parcel of land, being a part of the land aforementioned within the aforesaid license, and situate and being by the northermost part of the land pur chased by Mr. Frederick Philipse of the city of New York, mer- i Alb. Book of Pat. v. 90. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 491 chant, and so running alongst Hudson's river to a certain creek or river called Kitchawan, and from thence running along the said creek two English miles, and from thence running up the country upon a due east line till it comes to a creek called Nip- eran, by the Christians Yonckers creek, and so running along the said^creek until it comes to the northerly bounds of the said land of Frederick Philipse, from thence along said land until it comes to Hudson river, as by the Indian deed of sale thereof, bearing date 13 August, A. D. 1685." On the death of Frederick Philipse, A. D. 1700, this portion of the Manor of Philipsburgh passed by will to his second son Adolph Philipse, who dying without issue in 1749, it became vested in his nephew, the Hon. Frederick Philipse, son of his eldest brother, Philip Philipse. The last mesne lord was Colo nel Frederick Philipse with whose attainder these lands expired in the Philipse family. The subsequent proprietors who purchased under the commis sioners of forfeitures, were the Wards, Orsers, Cranks, Bazelies, Ackers, Purdys, Merritts, McCords, Bishops, Balyeas, Storms, Jones, Millers, Ryders, and others. The village of Sing Sing, is remarkable for the beauty of its situation, in which respect it is hardly surpassed by any of the river towns. Spreading on the delightful banks of the Hudson it rises gradually to a height of one hundred and eighty feet above tide water overlooking the magnificent scenery ofthe Tap- pan Bay, near its confluence with the Croton. A beautiful ra vine intersects the village, running nearly east and west, through which flows a pretty stream called the Sin Sinck run, or Kill brook. These waters rise among the hills east of the village, and after giving animation to numerous picturesque scenes, empty into the Hudson, near the vicinity of the upper dock. The course of this brook a mile above the village, is marked by some singular phenomena. Among these are the Devil's stairs, formed in the face of a perpendicular rock 60 feet high, consist ing of 16 steps. This extraordinary freak of nature is best seen from the south west bank of the ravine. Directly beneath the stairs in the rocky bed of the river, are some rude marks closely 492 HISTORY OF THE resembling the prints of horses shoes. These however, are only visible at low water. Immediately to the south, and almost close to the water's edge is situated the Indian cave. The whole ofthe above, are on the property of Mr. Stephen Todd. The rocks of the same region abound in copper ores, such as copper pyrites, black sulphuret of copper and green carbonate of copper, likewise iron pyrites, but they are not found in such abundance as to warrant any extensive operations. The site of the present village of Sing Sing, is supposed to occupy partly the ground on which stood the ancient Indian settlement of Sing Sing, nearly 200 years since. The exis tence of Indian habitations upon this particular spot, is amply proved by the vast number of shell beds, arrow heads and stone axes, still found in the neighborhood. Adriaen van der Donck in his Dutch map before referred to, styles the place Sin Sing, the same name now in use, with the exception of the single letter G. At an early period, Sing Sing appears to have been a favorite landing place for shipping the various marketable produce raised in the interior. There are now four landings, from which numerous steam boats and vessels are constantly plying to and from the city of New York, a distance of 33 miles. This village was incorporated by an act of the legislature, passed A. D. 1813, afterwards amended May 15, 1837. The corporation at present, consists of a president, 7 trustees, (who must be freeholders) 3 assessors, clerk, collector, treasurer and 3 fire wardens. These officers are elected annually, on the first Monday in May, their official title being, " The Trustees of the village of Sing Sing." The village of Sing Sing contains several academies and schools ; among the former, is the Mt. Pleasant academy, situated in State street. This institution was first founded by the inhabi tants, A. D. 1814. To meet the increasing wants ofthe popu-, lation, the present structure was raised in 1820, at a cost of $18,000. The academy was incorporated on the 24th of March, 1820, and subsequently received a charter from the Regents of the university. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 493 The edifice is a spacious building of Sing Sing marble, sixty feet square, three stories high, standing on a lot of four acres, delightfully shaded with fruit trees, on one of the most retired streets of the village, commanding too, an extensive prospect of the river and adjacent country. In its internal arrangement, there is every desirable convenience for the principal's family and instructors, and the several departments ofthe school. This academy is under the direction of the " regents." Boys are boarded and educated for $150 per annum."3- Besides an extensive library, the academy possesses a valuable philosophical and chemical apparatus. The first principal was Mr. N. S. Prime, who commenced his duties in 1814. The Rev. Calvin Colton presided over the classical department in 1816. The present principal is Mr. C. F. Maurice. Adjoining this institution on the north, is the Franklin Acade- my,an incorporated seminary for young ladies. The building is well located, and possesses every desirable advantage for a private boarding and day school ; it is under the management of Mr. W.'M. Thompson. Occupying a very conspicuous situation above the rest of the village stands the Mountain House, a classical and mathematical school (for boarders only) under the charge of Mr. Marlborough Churchill. " The location, which is noted for its salubrity, is per haps one of the most eligible that could have been chosen for such an institution." From its elevated position, "the edifice com mands one of the most magnificent prospects on the river, from the Highlands on the north, almost to the city of New York on the south. The building itself, which is of brick, is four stories high, on a foundation sixty feet square. It was originally in- fended for a female seminary, and was erected with an unusual degree of care : and regard for the comfort and convenience of the pupils. The grounds are extensive beyond what is usual, and afford abundant play-room. The building is half a mile from the steamboat landing ; and while its proximity to the vil- " Letters about the Hudson, p. 67. 494 HISTORY OF THE lage, renders it convenient for all purposes of communication, its elevated and retired situation, secures the pupils from all in jurious or undesirable intercourse therewith, and is peculiarly suited to encourage them in studious and domestic habits. Especial pains are taken in the discipline of the pupils in this establishment. The principal is a graduate of the U. S. Mili tary Academy at West Point, and his aim is to make this a school of the highest character," St. Paul's Church, Sing Sing. Near the centre of the village, is situated the Episcopal church of St. Paul's, a beautiful Gothic structure of Sing Sing marble. The tower is built of the same durable material, and supported by single buttresses. It is intended to finish the whole with a plain marble spire and pinnacles. Beneath the body of the edi fice is an extensive basement, containing lecture, vestry and rob ing rooms. Above the tower entrance, a neat escutcheon bears the following inscription : ST. PAUL'S CHURCH AD. MDCCCXXXV. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 495 The interior is neat and appropriate. The altar and font are of polished marble, richly carved, the latter presented by Miss Ludlow. The communion service, consisting of a flagon, two chalices and paten, were the gift of Mrs. Jacob Arthur. The tower con tains a large bell manufactured by " A. Meneely, West Troy, N. Y., 1835," weight, 15001b. It was purchased by the vestry at a cost of four hundred and fifty dollars. The deep tones of this powerful bell can be heard for many miles, over the adjoin ing hills. " As wave on wave, the tide of sound Fills the bright atmosphere." [Christmas bells. The corner stone of this church was laid by the Right Rev. B. T. Onderdonk, November 6th, 1834, in the presence of a large concourse of people ; on which occasion an address was deliver ed by the Rev. Edward N. Mead, Deacon, minister of the parish. The Rev. Peter S. Chauncey, A. B., Deacon, minister of Christ Church, Rye in this county was also present and assisting. In the stone were deposited a bible and book of common prayer, as an evidence that the church is spiritually founded upon " apos tles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone," also the canons of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America, journals of the General and Dioce san Conventions, with other journals and pamphlets, together with a glass bottle closed and sealed, containing among many other things a parchment, on which was the following inscrip tion : St. Pauls Church. Incorporated November 11th 1833. Rev. Edward Nathaniel Mead, A. M., Rector, George W. Cartwright and Caleb Bacon, Church Wardens, John Strang, Peter R. Maison, William Darjue, Jacob C. Arthur, John Sing, John Barlow, Joseph Hunt, and Robert Willse, Vestrymen, James Smith, Clerk of the Vestry, Samuel C. Nichols, Superintendant ofthe Sunday School, 496 HISTORY OF THE Mrs. John Strang, Superintendant of the Female Department, Carman Nichols, secretary ; Robert Willse, treasurer, John Barlow, Librarian, Building Committee, Jacob C. Arthur, Joseph Hunt, George W. Cartwright, John Strang and John Sing, Ledyard H. Halsey, Builder, Calvin Pollard, Architect Paul McCord, Superintendent. On Wednesday, July 6th 1836, it was consecrated and set apart to the worship and service of Almighty God, under the title of St. Paul's Church, by the Right Rev. B. T. Onderdonk, Bisrjon of the Diocese. From the church records we extract the following memoranda, 3 October 1833; "a meeting of Episcopalians residing in this vil lage and vicinity, was held at the house of Mr. Caleb Bacon, who resolved to form themselves into a society for the purpose under Divine favor and assistance pf forming a chtirch in said village ; and that we will communicate with our Episcopal friends and neighbors on the subject, and urge by our best efforts their co-ope ration in the good work." This is signed by George W. Cart wright, William Darjue, John Barlow, C. Bacon and John Strang ; they also agreed to write to the Rev. Mr. Jelliff of North Salem, who has expressed a wish to aid in establishing a church with us.'' Previous to this date there had been occasional services held at some private house, when a clergyman of the church happened to be in the village or vicinity. In 1833 there were reported to be twenty-four heads of families with an aggregate of one hundred and thirty-six souls belonging to the Episcopal church. November 11th 1833, the first election of officers took place. December 4th and 5th 1833, "it was resolved to memorialize the rector, church-wardens and vestry of Trinity Church, New York, for aid by funds in the erection of a church edifice. In this me. morial which was presented by James Smith, Esq.; the petitioners slate among other matters, " that some years past an old Episcopal COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 497 church in this neighborhood, at New Castlea (of wood) falling to decay, its congregation was broken up, and some ofthe descend ants of its members have become Quakers, notwithstanding por tions of them have untiUately adhered to the forms of the Epis copal Church, and your memorialists entertain a hope that with the blessing of Divine Providence, by the means of the establish ment of a church at Sing Sing, many of the descendants of this ancient congregation may be brought back to our church, &c." Trinity Church nobly responded to this call by an appro priation of $2000, the remainder being raised by public subscrip tion. On the first Thursday of October, 1831, this church was ad. mitted into' union with the convention of the diocese. LIST OP RECTORS\ Instit. or Call. Incumbents. Vacated by July 7th, 1836, Edward N. Mead, A. M., Presb. resig. Dec. 16, 1839, Charles Henry Halsey, Presb. " 1846, Charles Clowes, Presb. " 1847, Charles Tomes, Presb. " January, 1848, William F. Halsey, present incumbent. Notitia Parochialis. Since the organization of the parish to 1846, there had been one hundred and eighteen infants baptized, and thirty nine adults. 1846, communicants 81. The church possesses a convenient parsonage and lot, situated in the village ; the whole valued at f 3150. The Methodist Episcopal church is a plain building of wood, fronting on Maine street, erected A.D. 1817. The Methodist So ciety was first formed in this town, through the exertions of the Rev. Messrs. Cornelius Cook and Peter Moriorty, in 1787, who occasionally performed services here when on their route to the Croton. The earliest class meetings were organized in the valley beyond Sand Sutton's, and the vicinity of Scrabble street. The » St. George's Church, New Castle. Vol. I. 63 498 HISTORY OF THE first class leader appears to have been Joshua Ryder, who after wards became a local preacher. The present pastor is the Rev. Abraham Chalker. The members of the Methodist Society num ber 300. Adjoining the church is a neat parsonage and lot. The Baptist Society in this place was first organized Nov. 12, 1790 -f the present church erected A.D. 1834, to which is attached a small burial groundi LIST OF PASTORS OF THE BAPTIST CHURCH, SING SING. Name. Date of Call'. Period of Pastorship. John Kitchen 1796 2 y. and 6 mo. Elijah Wheeler 1799 1 y. and 6 mo. Thos. Stephens 1801 1 y. and 6 mo. Stephen S. Nelson 1802 12 y. and 0 mo. Jacob H. Brouner 1814 14 y. and 0 mo. P. L. Piatt 1823 1 y. and 6 mo. T. C. F. Frey 1830 2 y. and 4 mo. John Pubies 1833 1 y. and 8 mo. C. C. Williams 1835 2 y. and 6 mo. Wm. M. Doolittle 1839 2 y. and 9 mo. Sidney A. Cory 1841 1 y. and 6 ma. Will. C, Locke 1844 0 and 9 mo. B. C. Morse 1845, present pai 5tor. Since the organization of this church, 487 members have been received into communion. Of these, 333 were added by profes sion, 131 by letter, and 23 restored after exclusion. The Presbyterian church, a large and handsome edifice of _wood, fronts upon the New York and Albany post road. This building was erected in the year 1834, at a cost of $7000, just twenty two years after the removal of the old congregation from the lower church. The tower contains a fine toned bell, weigh ing five hundred pounds, inscribed " L. Aspenwall, Albany, 1834." The Presbyterian Society of Mount Pleasant was organ ized immediately subsequent, if not prior to the American revolu tion, at which period it belonged to the Westchester Association, an irregular Presbyterian judicatory formerly existing in these parts. In 1814, however, it joined the Presbytery of New York. Five years afterwards, the congregation employed a minister not in COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 499 good standing, and thereby offended the Presbytery. Upon re ceiving censure, they returned once more to the Westchester asso ciation, thus again becoming independent in their form of gov ernment. This continued until the year 1825, at which date the Rev. R. W. Knight was the officiating pastor. The following year it again became a Presbyterian church, and was received into con nection with the General Assembly, with which body it still re mains united. LIST OF MINISTERS AND SUPPLIES OP THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AT SING SING- Installed or Call. Ministers, Vacated by 1798 Rev. Mr. Townley, resig, 2d Aug. 1814 " Thomas Jackson, " pro temp. 181*8 " Asa Lyman, 1819 " George Bourne, pro. temp. 1825 " Johnson, 1826 " R. W. Dickerson, t: pro temp. 1830 " Nathaniel S. Prime," " Nov. 1832 " James V. Henry, " 1842 " Daniel Teese, present pastor. Church Memorandum. 1846, Communicants 107* The burial ground belonging to this church adjoins the site of the ©Id church edifice, about one mile and a half south of Sing Sing, One of the principal monuments in this yard is that of the La- dau family. It is constructed of brick, and bears on one side four tombstones. Some of the inscriptions are nearly obliterated,. In memory of Anna Ladau, wife of Abraham Ladau, who departed this life December 25, 1795, aged 68 years, 11 mo. and 25 days,. Also Abraham Ladau, husband of Anne Ladau, who departed June 21st, years, 4 mo. and 5 days. u a 500 HISTORY OF THE In memory of Abraham Lauau, son of Abraham and Ann Ladau, was born A.H". September the 28th, 1767, and departed this life Oct. the" 21st, 1774, aged 7 years. Here stop awhile ; let pity draw The sympathizing tear, if old thou art prepare to die, If young-Hhyself in virtue train. Here lies a son, an only son and heir ; He lived admired', and while he liv'd Him good and just we hoped to see, But death our hopes deceived. Here all our joy and comfort lies ; Here lies our only darling son — He fell to death a sacrifice, Scarce had his glass began to run : His soul is flown to mansions of the just — To that great God in whom we weep and trust. Here lyeth the body of Sarah Ladau, born in the year 1750, April 26, who departed this life August 15, 1764, aged 5 years and 7 mo." and 11 days, daughter of Abraham and Anna Ladau. In memory of Daniel Ladau, who was born in the year of our Lord, 1694, and departed this life Nov. the 5th, aged 73. In memory of Mary Ladau, who was born 1 in the year of our Lord 1695, and departed this life May 11, 1775, aged 78. There are also memorials of Moses Ward, William Kemeys, Henry Roscoe, Enoch Crosby, and others. The Roman Catho lics occupy the brick building formerly used as a Reformed Dutch Church, situated on the property of Mr. Albertus. There are several hotels in the village, which afford excellent accommodation for travellers, viz, : the American Hotel by L. Workman, and the Hudson River Hotel by J. W. Vincent. The latter was formerly kept by Mr. Enoch Crosby, " son of him COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 501 of spy memory." Besides eighteen stores and groceries, there is one ship yard, one iron foundry, two grist mills, and Bran- dreth's pill factory. Two newspapers weekly are issued from this place, entitled the Westchester Herald and the Hudson River Chronicle, the former conducted by Mr. Caleb Roscoe, the latter by Mr. J. B. Swain. A number of handsome residences adorn the higher grounds of the village. Among others may be noticed the mansions of Mr. William Robinson, Mr. Ludlum, Mr. Albertus. Also that of Maj. Gen. Aaron Ward,a who for a number of years represented this district in Congress. General Ward holds a part ofthe patri monial estate which covered nearly the whole southern portion of the village, his father the late Moses Ward, Esq.,b having been one of the original purchasers under the commissioners of for feitures in 1785. At this early period there were but three dwel ling houses in Sing Sing, one of which (an old stone mansion, used as a fortress to defend the settlers against the Indians,0) was the residence of Mr. Ward. This family descends from Richard Ward, son of Edmund Ward of Fairfield, Connecti cut.'1 General Ward's residence is a fine building of Sing Sing marble, presenting a neat Ionic portico to the river, with wings on either side. The interior is embellished with several excel lent pictures by native artists, viz., Falls of Niagara, by Vander lyn ; St. Nicholas, by Weir ; Boy hoeing corn, by Mount ; Village of Sing Sing, by Havel ; Gipsey Girl, by Freeman ; View in New Hampshire, by Doughty; Girl and Child, by Chapman. The family portraits are by Ames, Vanderlyn, and Gilbert. One of the most striking features of this hilly region is the ro mantic ravine (already alluded to) intersecting the village ; both sides of it are bounded by steep acclivities covered with a luxuriant growth of hemlock and spruce, and near its mouth the banks rise to a height of one hundred feet above the bed 1 During the last war with Great Britain General Ward held a captain's com mission in the United States' service, and at the close of it conducted a battalion of 700 British prisoners from Pittsfield, Massachusetts, to Canada. i Moses Ward married a niece of Col. Samuel Drake of the continental army. « The old stone fortress stood a little east of Mr. It. K. Forster's dwelling hous*. a See Eastohester, p. 159. 502 HISTORY OF THE " ofthe stream. In the vicinity of Brandreth's mill the Croton aque duct crosses this ravine by means of a handsome arch constructed of solid masonry, in the most durable manner. The space be tween the abutments is 88 feet, and the rise from the bottom of the Creek is about 100 -feet. So securely were the foundations of this noble structure laid, that upon the removal of the uprights the whole work settled but one inch. It was erected under the super intendence of Mr. Young, engineer of the works, commenced May, 1838, completed October, 1840. Near the village landing are situated the nursery gardens of Mr. James Lock, a well known Horticulturist. In the vicinityof Sing Sing the shores of the Croton bay are decked with numerous country seats. The first property south of the Croton in this town is that of Col. Joseph Hunt, whose family purchased ofthe commissioners in 1784. The next place in succession is. the old McChain estate, now owned by Thomas Oliver, Esq. The house is prettily situated on a finely wooded point, at the extremity of which lies a great rock, commonly called Frank's rock, near , a gigantic tree where a white or bald headed eagle has for a long series of years built her nest. Adjoining the above on the south is the Albert Orser property, at present belonging to Mr. Benjamin Moore. It was in the old Orser residence that a body of continental troops, under the com mand of Capt. Daniel Williams, were surprised by a superior force of British cavalry, led by Capt. Bearmore ; the circum stances attending the event are thus related by an eye-witness. During the winter of 1782 Capt. Daniel Williams (who had been for some time stationed at Croton in command of the American guard upon the lines.) undertook, with a small party of dragoons, a foraging expedition into the neighorhood of Morrisania. Suc cess had attended the enterprise, and they were thus far on their way homeward when they halted to refresh themselves. Not apprehending pursuit, they neglected to post guards, and the road leading from the highway being hidden by a small knoll which rose directly in front of the windows, they were not aware of an enemy's approach until nearly surrounded by Capt. Bear- more and his dragoons. The confusion that ensued may be imagined. Some of the COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 503 Americans were cut down within and about the house; others rushed along the steep bank to the river, which was frozen, their , enemies following in hot pursuit. Several were slain upon the ice; among the latter was George McChain. Capt. Williams himself fled down the adjoining bank, closely fol lowed by a British dragoon, who was gaining fast upon him, when he suddenly checked his horse, and, as his pursuer (un able to stop) dashed by him, rose in his stirrups and dealt a back handed blow with his sword, which brought the dragoon to the ground. He also succeeded in capturing his adversary's horse with which he arrived safe at head-quarters. In the same neighborhood are the estates of John Strang, General Sandford, John Kane, and Robert Havell, Esqrs. Nearer the village are situated the residences of Benjamin Brandreth and Philip van Wyck, both delightfully embosomed in trees, and commanding extensive views of the river. The latter contains some fine portraits of the Van Cortlandt family, viz., Philip van Cortlandt, son of Stephanus van Cortlandt first lord of the manor of Cortlandt, artist unknown, Catherine de- Peyster, wife of Philip, the Honorable Pierre van Cortlandt, by Jarvis, and General Philip van Cortlandt, by the same. Philip van Wyck, Esq., is the son of the late Theodosius van Wyck by his wife Catharine, daughter of the Hon. Pierre van Cort landt. A short distance north of Mr. Brandreth's pill manufactory is situated Craw-bucky point, literally crab coye point. The ad joining beach was once famous for its shad fishery : four thousand have been taken at one lift. On the margin of the river, are two deep grooves, apparently chiselled in a hard gneiss rock. These marks indicate the com mencement of the two mile line of the manor of Philipsburg, which, according to the royal patent,3- extended two miles north from the mouth of the Croton, until it struck the southern line * See Patent of Philipsburg. The same kind of mark is found near the division line, between the townships of Yonkers and Greenburgh, both of them are pro bably Indian lines. 504 HISTORY OF THE of Cortlandt manor. In an old " map of the township of Bedford, Stamford, Greenwich, the North river, and Keightawank or Cro ton's river, by a survey, April the 6th, &c, 1763, by Charles Webb, surveyor," two spots are marked. First, "the station fixed by Cortlandt at the sand beach to measure up the river." This lies nearly mid-way between the Sing Sing brook and the next stream to the north. Secondly, a " rock four chains and sixty links north of the brook," (the first stream above the Sing Sing brook,) " fixed by Bedford committee to begin to measure up the river."a Mining operations were formerly carried on to a considerable extent in Sing Sing, under the flattering idea that silver ore ex isted here ; the old shafts sunk for this object are still visible. The following entries in the Secretary of State's office, refer to these mines. No. 54.1 Stephen Lyon, Westchester county, town of Mt. Pleasant, about 100 rods south of the discoverers dock, and about 80 rods south of the farmers dock at Sing Sing landing, upon lands of John F. Marsh, (gold and silver.) Nov. 14, 1820. 41. 204. No. 57.J Stephen Liyon, Westchester County, town of Mt. Pleasant, additional vein south of the mine, which is now on file, extending I mile south of said mine, (gold and silver.) Jan. 30, 1824. 41.296. Galena has 1 een obtained here in small specimens, as well as several ores of copper ; one specimen of the latter yielding from 50 to 75 per cent, also iron pyrites. Sulphuret of zinc and oxide of manganese occasionally occur in the lime stone rock. "Sing Sing is also celebrated for its marble quarries, which are worked to a great extent by the state prison convicts, who have here erected two large prisons, a keeper's house and several ranges of work-shops from materials found on the state farm." The mar- » From the original map in the possession of the Hon. William Jay, Bedford. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 505 ble found in this vicinity, is the dolomitic or white coarsegrained, Of excellent quality, and almost inexhaustible ; large quantities are annually quarried and sent to the city of.New Yoik and other places. "The Mount Pleasant State Prison, situated about half a mile south ofthe village of Sing Sing, and thirty-three miles north of New York ; contained in 1840, 847 male and female convicts, of whom 60 were fema'es. The prison grounds consist of 130 acres of land, lying between the villages of Sing Sing and Sparta ; being bounded on the east by the Highland turnpike, and on the west by the Hudson river, which here affords a depth of twelve feet of water at the landing. The main prison building is four hundred and eighty-four feet in length, running north and south, and forty-four feet in width, fronting westerly on the Hudson,- being five stories in height, and containing one thousand cells; in front and rear are located work shops of different kinds, which together with the keeper's house are all built of rough dressed marble. Attached to the prison building on the south, is a chapel, hospital, kitchen, store housesi &c. A new prison for female convicts stands on elevated ground, and is built of marble in the Ionic order, lt contains weU fur nished apartments in front for the matrons, and the interior fin ish for the reception of female convicts, is neat and well arrang ed.*" The following relative to the history of the prison, &c, is taken from an article published in the New York Express, April 13th, 1841. "In 1823 the solitary system of imprisonment was abandoned at the Auburn prison, and was succeeded in 1824 by the present system of shutting up the convicts in separate cells by night, and compelling them to labor diligently during the day, " The adoption of this system rendered the Auburn prison, which in 1824 contained but 550 separate cells, insufficient for the accommodation of all the convicted felons in the state, and an act of the legislature was passed in March, 1824, for the erec- 1 DisturnelPs Gazetteer, N. Y. Vol. I. 64 506 HISTORY OF THE tion of a new state prison in the first or second senatorial districts, which the commissioners appointed for the purpose, thought proper to locate in Mount Pleasant, Sing Sing, owing to its exhaustless bo dies of marble, its healthy situation, and its accessibility by Water. On the 14th of May, 1826, Capt. E. Lynds, former agent of the Auburn prison, with one hundred convicts in obedience to in structions, proceeded to Sing Sing, and commenced the erection ofthe state prison there. This was completed in 1829, and con tained eight hundred cells. By the addition of several additional counties to this prison district greatly increasing the number of convicts, it was discovered that these accommodations were in sufficient, and two hundred more cells were ordered to be added, which result was obtained by adding another, or fifth story to the prison building, which addition was completed in 1831. " In May, 1828. the convicts'then in the old state prison in this city were removed to Sing Sing, and the old prison here was emptied of its inmates and abandoned forever as a prison. The Mount Pleasant prison at Sing Sing is thirty-three miles from this city, on the eastern shore of the Hudson river, and the ground on which it stands is about ten feet above high water mark. The prison grounds contain one hundred and thirty acres, and the wharf is approachable by vessels drawing twelve feet of water. The prison keeper's house, work-shops, &c, are built of rough dressed stone. The prison for the males is 480 feet in length from north to south, and 44 in width, fronting towards the west or Hudson river. This building is five stories high, containing a line of 100 cells in each story on the west side, and as many more on the east side, making 1000 cells in all. The western yard is enclosed by two buildings, forty feet wide, and two stories high, which are occupied as the kitchen, hospital, chapel, work-shops, store houses, &c, and extend from the prison westerly, to the edge ofthe water. The south wing adjoins the prison, but com municates with it only through the hospital. The north wingcon- nects with the prison by a wall twenty feet in height running north and south ten feet, enclosing together an area of 494 feet by 412. In the centre of the west yard is a range of shops 40 feet wide, fronting on the Hudson, and running parallel with the prison 276 feet, with wings extending easterly towards the prison 14d COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 507 feet, which are occupied as stone shops. The guard-house is on the bank or height on the east side of the prison, about one hun dred and seventy feet above the level of the yard, commanding a perfect view of the east yard and most of the west. Within the last few years an additional building has been erected on the heights east of the main prison, for the purpose of a female prison exclusively, which is capable of containing about seventy-two female convicts, one in each cell, and in which that number is now confined. " The officers of the prison are those connected with its govern ment, business, interests, health and morals, are five inspectors, a principal keeper, agent, clerk, physician, and chaplain, twen ty-five assistant keepers, and twenty-six guards. These, except the clerk, are appointed by the board of inspectors and hold their offices during their pleasure. The clerk is appointed by the governor and senate, and holds his offiee for four years. The inspectors are appointed every two years by the governor and senate, and on them the government of the prison, its discipline, police, its moneyed concerns, contracts, &c, by law devolves. They are required to meet every two months and inspect the prison and to make a report annually to the legislature soon after it convenes. The duties of the principal officers are defined by law, and are such as the good government and welfare of the institution require. "In this prison the convicts are compelled to labor in silence ; no conversation by word, look or gesture being allowed between or amongst them. If any information is needed by the prisoner in regard to his business, he modestly applies to and obtains it of his keeper, one of whom is always near him in each department of labor. "The utmost harmony of movement in the various businesses conducted, and the most perfect order reigns. The whole inter nal machinery of the prison, with its more than eight hundred hardy convict laborers, resembles more the quiet industry and subordination to authority of a well regulated family, than an institution for the punishment of hardened offenders. "The hours of labor are not more than laboring men out of prison generally labor. The food afforded is ample. The ration HISTORY OF THE, for each day consists of either sixteen ounces of good prime beef, or twelve ounces of prime pork, eight ounces of rye flour, twelve ounces of sifted Indian meal and half a gill of molasses per man ; and threelxishels of potatoes, or forty pounds of rice, four quarts Of rye in the grain for coffee, two quarts of vinegar, and two ounces of pepper to every hundred rations. This is all weighed or measured out each day by the superintendent of the kitchen. The bread is well baked, and the provisions well cooked by sonie of the convicts employed for that purpose. Their provi sions are put in small wooden Vessels called kids, which are placed on racks, one of which each prisoner takes as he retires from labor to his cell, in which he is locked, and where silently he eats his repast. If any convict requires more food, on making his wants known, he is supplied from the kitchen. " At the close of the day, in long lines they march to their re spective cells, accompanied by their keepers, and being locked in, partake of their food and indulge in repose. Each cell has a bunk of wood or frame made of pine, six feet long and two wide, four or six inches from the floor, four blankets, a bible, pint cup for their coffee, small tin cup for vinegar, an iron spoon, a comb, and towel. These are all kept clean or made so when otherwise. From twelve to fourteen convicts are employed in washing the clothes and bedding of the prisoners ; some others do the cook ing; and once a week they are all shaved by a convict who acts as barber. " The tailoring is done by convict tailors, who make and re pair all the prisoners' garments. Clean underclothes are placed in their cells each week. At night they are carefully watched by a keeper and four armed guards, who pace the galleries noise lessly with socks on their feet — observe that all is safe — notice every noise, and are prepared to quell any disturbance that might possibly arise. This latter is, however, almost impossible, as each prisoner is in a small cell by himself, and secured by power ful bolts and bars. " The moral and religious condition of the prisoners is also carefully attended to. Prayer generally at night, and a sermon and prayers every Sabbath morning by the chaplains in the chapel, a bible and latterly other religious books in the cells, COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 509 constitute a portion of their spiritual privileges. A Sunday school attended by some two hundred and fifty convicts as pu pils, and a bible class of one hundred and twenty or more of them, are alsojn active operation each Sabbath in the chapel. The ef fects of these united means of mental and moral culture in many of the convicts, are highly beneficial and promissory of good fruits at a future day. They render the convicts more orderly and sober-minded, and divert their attention from less profitable subjects." Zion Hill in the vicinity of the prison, the properly of Mr. Peter Weatherby, is famous as being the scene of Matthias' im positions. A few Revolutionary incidents connected with Sing Sing de serve to be recorded here. In the year 1774, a regiment under the command of Colonel James, (director of the silver mines in this place,) was stationed at Sing Sing. Upon the breaking out of hostilities it was ordered to Boston. , Some days previous and subsequent to the memorable battle of White Plains, the British vessels of war, consisting of the Tar tar, Roebuck and Phcenix, lay off Sing Sing. " On the 28th October, 1779," observes General Heath, " Cap tain Hopkins of the dragoons took the captain of the Bellona transport, a serjeant • and corporal of the 64th British regiment and two seamen who had ventured too far on the shore near Sing Sing."a There is still preserved in the village a small cannon, well known by the cognomen of "Old White," which is said to have been the identical piece fired at the Vulture sloop of war, as she lay off Teller's point, on the morning of September 22, 1780. ...."No sooner (remarks the biographer of Arnold,) had the par ties (Arnold and Andre) arrived at Smith's house than a canno nade was heard down the river. It was discovered to be against the- Vulture, which although distant several miles was in full view and for some time seemed to be on fire. Heath's Mem. 214 510 HISTORY OF THE "lthad been reported to Colonel Livingston by messengers frem Teller's Point, that the Vessel was so near the shore as to be within reach of cannon-shot, and that the inhabitants were like wise apprehensive boats would land and commit depredations. Colonel Livingston accordingly sent from Verplanck's Point a party with cannon, who fired upon the Vulture and compelled her to remove from the position she had held during the night, and drop farther down the river, till she was beyond the reach of the shot. Andre" beheld the scene from the windows of Smith's house with anxious emotion. At length the firing ceased and he resumed his wonted spirits and composure."3- He was in an up per apartment of Smith's house on the opposite side of the river. On every anniversary of the Fourth, "Old White" emerges from his lurking place and is paraded through the streets in tri umph. The village of Sparta is situated one mile south of Sing Sing. This place contains one tavern, two stores, about forty dwellings and a very convenient landing. In the immediate vicinity is the residence of the Rev. William Creighton, D. D., which stands on the sloping bank of the river. Every effort of successful art has been made to aid and improve the natural beauty of the surrounding grounds, nor can any thing be imagined more beautiful than the views presented from this delightful place. There are also the properties of Mr. James Knowlton, Mr. Rhodes, Mr. Drowley, Mr. Cheetham, Mr. Ed ward Agate, Mr. Peter Weatherby, Mr. Edward Priestly and Ed ward Kemeys, Esq., in"and around Sparta. Mr. Kemeysb was for some yeais a judge of the late Court of Common Pleas of this county. The ancient boundary line of 1684, which divided the two " Sparks' Life of Benedict Arnold, 206. b This gentleman is the son of the late William Kemeys, Esq., a native of Scar borough, York, England. " The ancient house of Kemeys, originally De Camois, Camoes and Camys is of Norman extraction, and the name of its patriarch is to be found on the roll of Battle Abbey. Large possessions were granted to the family in the counties of Sussex and Surrey, and so early as the year 1258, Ralph de Ca- mois was a baronby tenure. A branch of the family afterwards removed into Yorkshire." Burke's Hist, of the Commoners of England, voL. iv. 184. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 511 colonies of New York and Connecticut passed a short distance south of Sparta.1 The Bishop rocks, so called from John Bishop, who purchased these' lands in 1785, lie one mile south of this place. They con stitute a portion of the southern boundary of Ossin-ing. White Point is a celebrated fishing place in the same neighbor hood. " The surface of this town is mostly hilly, soil productive and well cultivated." There is also a good proportion of inter val and meadow land. The principal streams are the Sing Sing brook and the Mill river or Pocanteco. The latter has its source in New Castle and was particularly described in the account of that town. The first independent election for town ofiicers took place, April the 7th, 1789, upon which occasion the following persons were chosen for the ensuing year. Elijah Hunter, supervisor. Daniel Miller, town clerk. Nathaniel Tucker, constable. John Oakley, • assessors. Moses Fowler, Jesse Baker, James McCord, Abraham Le Due, James Requa, Nathaniel Tucker, John Bishop, Isaac G. Graham, ) Thomas Lawrence, collector Abraham Le Due, John Shute, Isaac van Wart, James Hammond, Jesse Baker, Thomas Dean, Ebenezer Scofield, Henry van Wart, Richard Garrison, overseers of the poor. commissioners. fence viewers. pound masters. 1 Three miles above Frederick Philipse's mills at Sleepy Hollow. See Boundary Letters, secretary of state's office, Hartford, Conn., fol. ii. letter 46. 512 HISTORY OF THE Upon the erection of the present town in 1845, the following officers were chosen. Joseph Hunt, supervisor. George Sherwood, town clerk. Charles Yoe, ) Henry Harris, I . . , . Thomas Catterall, f J«stices 01 tne Peace- William Pugsley, J. Nichols J. Greene, superintendent of common schools.-. Caleb Smith, ' ) William Orsor, > assessors. Stephen Marshall, ') John Ryder, \ Edward J. Bayles, > commissioners of highways. Dtivid C. Codington, J Wijlet Holmes, > e f h . William Mangam, \ ^ Abraham Miller, collector. Abraham Miller, ) James Rider, > constables. John Romaine, \ First District. Charles Yoe, ) ¦ , , , .. George Sherwood, \ inspectors of election. Second District. William H. Peck, ) injectors of election David McBeth, \ lnsPectors 0I electl0n- Thomas E. Bridger, town sealer. Levi Peck, pound master. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER 513 PELHAM. This town is en closed on the east and north by the township of New Rochelle. on the west by Hutchin son's river, which se parates it from East- _ Chester, and on the Christ's Church, Pelham. " south by the gound.a Prior to the Revolution, Pelham formed a portion of the old manor of that name, which originally embraced nine thousand one hundred and sixty-six acres. The name itself is of Saxon origin, and compounded of the two words Pel (remote) and Ham (mansion.)0 The former, being the ancient surname of the ma norial proprietors, affords us a very good reason for its adoption in connection with the last. The Indian appellation of these lands has not been preserved. Its early inhabitants appear to have been a tribe of the Mohegans called Siwanoys, whose possessions extended, it is well known, from Norwalk to the neighborhood of Hellgate. From the In dians, this tract of land (with others adjacent) passed to the Dutch West India Company, A.D. 1640. In the year 1642, Mrs. Anne Hutchinson, to avoid the bitter persecutions of the Puritans, fled here for protection, and commenced a plantation. Neal, the Puritan historian, asserts that " Mrs. Hutchinson being turned 1 Pelham is situated ten miles south of the village of White Plains and distant 140 miles from Albany. — Disturnell's Gazetteer. ' Pelham is the name of a lordship in Herefordshire, England, and recorded tp have been part of the possessions of Walter de Pelham, A.D. 1293. Vol. I. 65 514 HISTORY OF THE out into the wide world, went first with her disciples to Rhode Island, but not liking to stay there she removed with her family into one ofthe Dutch plantations called Hebgate, where within a little while, the Indians murdered her and her whole family, to the number of sixteen persons.3- Chandler in his criminal trials, says, " the whole family of the Hutchinsons removed be yond New Haven to Eastchester in the territory of the Dutch."h O'Callaghan observes, that " the greatest terror prevailed every where," (arising from the Indian war then raging,) Pavonia, Achter Col, the greater part of Manhattan, and most of Long Island were in the hands ofthe Indians, now consisting of seven different tribes, amounting, it was estimated, to fifteen hundred warriors. White the work of destruction was going on in the above quarters other parties of savages crossed over to the main, and cleared all before them as far as Stamford. Thither the celebrated Mrs. Anne Hutchinson had retired from her persecu tors in Massachusetts, but the Indians had discovered her retreat. They appeared at first friendly, as was their wont when making their visits, but on discovering the defenceless condition of the inmates they killed her and her son-in-law, Mr. Collins, with, her son Francis, and all the other members of her family, besides a number of other persons in the neighborhood belonging to the families of Mr: Throgmorton and Mr. Cornhill. Eighteen per sons in all fell victims here to these barbarians, who putting the cattle into barns, burnt the whole."0 To the above account Mr. Drake adds, "a greater slaughter would have been made at this time and place, but for the arrival of a boat while the tragedy- was enacting, into which several persons, women and children, » Neal's Hist, of New England, vol. i. 178. b Chandler's Criminal Trials, vol. i. 27. ' O'Callaghan's Hist. N. N. 287. Wild's Rise, Reign, and Ruin of the Antino- mians contains this pious exultation at the destruction of Mrs. Hutchinson: "The Indians set upon them and slew her and all her children, save one that escaped, (her own husband being dead before,) a dreadful blow ! Some write that the In dians did burn her to death with fire, her house and all the rest that belonged-unto her, but I am not able to affirm by what kind of death they slew her God's hand is more apparently seen herein to pick out this woful woman, to make her and those belonging to her, an unheard of heavy example of their cruelty to others." ¦ COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 515 escaped, but two of the boat's crew were killed in their humane exertions to save these distressed people. The daughter of Mrs. Hutchinson remained a prisoner four years, when she was de livered to the Dutch governor at New York, who restored her to her friends. She had forgotten her hative language, and was unwilling to be taken from the Indians."3- The residence of Anne Hutchinson appears to have been situated on Pelham neck, formerly called Ann's hoeck, literally, Ann's point or neck, hoeck being a Dutch name for a neck or point, for, up to a very late period, her farm was distinguished as the Manor of Anne hooks neck. A small stream that separates this town from Eastchester on the west still retains her surname Hutchinson's river. One ofthe principal Indian proprietors of this territory also assumed her christian surname, as we find it recorded in the early deeds, Ann-hoock alias Wampage. This individual may have taken an active part in the destruction of Mrs. Hutchinson, for nothing was more common among the Indians than for a warrior to as sume the name of his vietim.0 Upon the 14th of November, 1654, Thomas Pell of Fairfield, in Connecticut, obtained a grant from the ancient Indian proprie tors, embracing all that territory bounded on the east bya stream called Stoney brook or river, and so running northward as the said brook or river runs, eight English miles into the woods, thence west to Broncks's river, then down the stream of Broncks's river to a certain bend in the said river, thence by marked trees south until it reaches the tide waters of the Sound which lyeth between Long Island and the main land, together wilh all the island in the sound, &c, &e. This grant was signed by the, sachem Ann-hoock and five other Indians. A. Dyckman occurs as « Drake's Book of the Indians, 69. b There is also a rock upon the .south side of the neck bearing the same name, which is said to have been a favorite fishing place of the above chief. 516 HISTORY OF THE witness. It was subsequently confirmed in council.3- Thomas Pell stated before a court of assize, held in 1665, that he had obtained license to make the purchase, from the authorities of Connecticut, and that he had paid large sums of money for the same.b In 1654 it was resolved, at a meeting of the director general and council of the New Netherlands, "that whereas a few English are beginning a settlement at a great distance from our outposts on lands long before bought and paid for, near Vreedlan, to send there, interdict, and the attorney general, Cornelius van Tienhoven, and forbid them to proceed no farther, but to abandon that spot. Done at Fort Amstel on the 5lh of November, 1654 . in New Netherlands,"0, " On lands purchased from the Indians by the Hon. Thomas Pell of Fairfield, Connecticut." Notwithstanding this and further pro testations made by the Dutch authorities, Thomas Pell continued the settlement of his lands until the surrender of the Dutch in 1664. The two principal Sachems of Pelham, Ann-hoock (Wam- page) and Himham or Nimham,d lived to advanced ages. In 1675 the Indians must have been residing on the neck in consid erable numbers, for at a general court of assize held the same year, it was resolved, " that the Indyans at Mr. Pell's or Anne Hook's neck, be ordered to remove to their usual whiter quarters, wiihin Hellgatet upon this island ; and further that all canoes belonging to Christians or Indyans on the north side of Long Island to the east of Hellgate shall be {within three days from the publication of this order,) brought to the next townes and delivered to the constables to be secured near the block-house. Any canoes found upon the sound after that time to be destroyed." This order is said to have been made to prevent the Indians of Long Island joining King Philip against New England.e * This grant was seen some years since by Mr. John Soulice of New Rochelle, To his kindness we are indebted for the above particulars. The original is supposed to be in the possession of the Pell family. b Assize Rec. Albany, 1665 to 1672. * Alb. Rec. vol. ix. 275. d Nimham, sachem of Miereckacky, occurs in 1669. * Dunlap's Hist, of N. Y. vol. ii. appendix, cxxiii. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 517 Near the entrance of Pelham neck, is situated the favorite burying ground of the river tribes, to which the Indians brought their dead even from Horseneck, Connecticut, for interment. Numerous mounds are still visible near the water's edge, on the property of the late Mr. George Rapelje. Two of the largest mounds are pointed out*s the sepulchres of the Siwanoys sa chems, Ann-hoock and Nimham. The former was opened some years since, and found to contain a large sized skeleton, by the side of which, lay the stone axe and flint spear head of the ten ant of the grave. We have examined several mounds near the water's edge ; one of these held the remains of an Indian boy about 12 years old, in a sitting position, together with a beautiful specimen of native pottery formed by the hand alone, rudely er- namented with zigzag lines ; in this we discovered an arrow head and the bones of a small animal. This practice of burying their favorite utensils and weapons with the deceased, is known to be an ancient Indian custom. Near the residence of Mrs. King, the remains of an Indian were found in a perfect state of preservation with a gun by his side. On the extreme point of this beautiful neck which commands the magnificent scenery of Hutchinson's Bay, lies another Indian cemetery. The shores of the "Great Bay ofthe Island of shells," shaded with their an cient forests of nut and oak, interspersed with grassy glades must have afforded favorite sites for the Indian villages. On the pro perty of Mr. Roosevelt north of the post road, great quantities of Indian arrow heads have been discovered in one particular spot, leading to the supposition, that an extensive manufactory of that article once existed here. Fine specimens of Indian hatchets, and javelins of chart, quartz and horn stone, are con stantly found in the neighborhood of these shores. Upon the sixth day of October, 1666, a large proportion of the Indian grant of 1654, was confirmed to Thomas Pell, Esq., by his excellency Richard Nicolls in the following manner. RICHARD NICOLLS ESQ., GOVERNOR Under his Royall Highness the Duke of York, of all his terri tories in America. To all to whom these presents shall come, 518 HISTORY OF THE sendeth greeting. Whereas, there is a certain tract of land within this government upon the main, situate, lying and being to the eastward of Westchester bounds, bounded to the westward with the river called by the Indians, Aqueouncke, commonly known by the English, by the name of Hutchinson's river, which runneth into the l>ay lying between Throckmorton's neck and Ann Hooks neck, commonly called Hutchinson's bay, bounded on the east, by a brook called Cedar Tree Brook or Gravelly brook, on the south by the sound which lyeth between Long Island and the main land, with all the islands in the sound, not already granted or otherwise disposed of, lying before that tract of land so bounded as is before expressed, and northwards, to run into the woods about eight English miles in breadth as the bounds to the sound, which said tract of land hath here tofore been purchased of the Indian proprietors, and due satisfac tion given for the same. Now know ye, that by virtue of the commission and authority unto me given, by his Royal High ness, James Duke of York, &c, upon whom by lawful grant and pattent from his majesty, the proprietory and government of that part of the main land, as well as of Long Island, as all the islands adjacent, among other things is settled, I have thought proper to give, grant, confirm and ratify unto Thomas Pell of Onekway, alias Fairfield, his majesty's colony of Connecticut, gentleman, his heirs and assigns, all the said tract of land bounded as afore said, together with all the lands, islands, sea-bays, woods, mea dows, pastures, marshes, lakes, waters, creeks, fishing, hawking, hunting and fowling, and all other profits, commodities, emolu ments and hereditaments, to the said tract of land and islands belonging, with their appurtenances, and of every part arid par cel thereof; and that tbe said tract of land and premises, shall be for ever hereafter held, demand, reputed, taken and be an en franchised township, manor and place itself, and shall always from time to time, and at all times hereafter, have, hold and en joy, like and equal privileges and immunities, with any town, enfranchised place or manor,- within this government, and shall in no manner of way, be subordinate or belonging unto, have any dependency upon, or in any wise be under the rules, orders COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 519 or directions of any riding, township or townships, place or juris diction, either upon the main or upon Long Island, but shall in all cases, things and matters, be deemed, reputed, taken and held, as an absolute, entire, enfranchised township, manor and place of itself in this government, and shall be ruled, ordered and di rected, in all matters as to government accordingly, by the governor and his council, and the general courts of assizes only, always provided, that the inhabitants on the said tract of land granted as aforesaid, shall be obliged to send forwards to the next towns, all public packets and letters, or Hue and Cries, com ing to this place or going from it, to any other of his majesties colonies, to have and to hold the said tract of land and grant, with all and singular the appurtenances,' premises, together with the privileges, immunities, franchises, and advantages herein given and granted, utito the said Thomas Pell, his heirs and assigns, to the proper use and behoof of the said Thomas Pell, forever, firmly, freely and clearly, in so large and ample manner and form and with such full and absolute immunities and privileges as before is expressed, as if he had held the same immediately from his majesty the King of England, New Haven Col. Rec. vol. i. 280. ° New Haven Col. Rec vol. i. 315, 316, 317, 335, 391 Vol. I. 66 522 HISTORY OF THE said Mr. Yale to make entry of the lands he had sold to Allen Ball, James Russel and Will Bradley, &c.a Upon the 9th of February, 1653, Thomas Pell purchased lands in Fairfield of Henry Rowland, Philip Pinckney, Alexan der Briant and pthers ; also a house which was sometimes Nathan Gold's in 1654.° At a court holden at Fairfield, October the 19th, 1658, thecourt desired Mr. Thomas Pell and John Wheeler to be husbands and administrators upon the estate of Thomas Demond.c Upon the 25th of June, 1669, the town of Fairfield granted certain lands to Thomas Pell, Esq.d Circa 1663, " the legislature of Connecticut determining to se cure as far as possible the lands within the limits of their charter, authorized one Thomas Pell to purchase of the Indian proprietors all that tract between Westchester and Hudson's River, and the wa ters which made the Manhadoes an island, and resolved that it should be added to Westchester." This statement is made on the authority of Trumbull and Webster, although no record now re mains of the transaction. B Mr. Pell's death must have occurred sometime between the date of his will, 21st of September, 1669, and that ofthe order for the taking of an inventory of his estate, on the 13th October, 1669 ; tradition asserts he was buried at Fairfield.f The last will of Thomas Pell. In ye name of God, Amen — It hath pleased ye all wise God many years to ex ercise me with much weakness of body, and having lately taken to himselfe my beloved wife Lucy, it being ye good pleasure of God to deny me natural issue of my owne body, his good hand of mercy continueing unto me to keep me in perfect memory and my understanding in a comfortable measure, according to proportion of wisdom and knowledge, where he saw meet to proportion to me, I desire in faith to give up my soule to God which gave it, my body to a • New Haven Col. Rec. t Fairfield Town Rec. - Probate Rec. Fairfield Co. A Fairfield Town Rec. • Trumbull's Hist. Conn. 272. Webster's Letters, 205. f Hazard's State Papers, vol. ii. 245, 336, 342, 343. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 523 comely burial, that I may be decently buryed in such a comely manner that God may not be dishonored. It beinge my desire that peace may be attended in enjoyment of what God hath been pleased to give to me — this being my last will and testament — I doe make my nephew, John Pell, living in ould En gland, the only sonne of my only brother John Pell, Doctor of Divinity, which he had by his first wife, my whole and sole heire of all my lands and houses in any parte of New England, or in ye territoryes of ye Duke ,of Yorke. I also give to my nephew John Pell (my whole and sole heire) all my goods, moveable or immoveable whatsoever — money, plate, chattells and cattle of all kinde — except such parcells and legacyes which I give and bequeath to per sons as followeth, my just debts being first paid : and if my nephew, John Pell, be deceased, and hath left a sonne or sonnes surviving him, then what I have above given to my nephew, John Pell, f give to such issue of his ; and in ye default of such issue, it's my will that my brother John Pell's daughter shall enjoy ye abovesaid portion ; and in case they or any of them be deceased, then it is my will that the children of my brother's daughters shall inherit the abovesaid portion, to be equally divided amongst them. It is my will, that in case my nephew, John Pell, my brother's sonne by his first wife, be deceased, and hath left no male issue, if my brother hath a sonne or sonnes by his last wife, he or they shall enjoy ye above said portion ; and in ye default of them or their male issue, then my brother's daughters, or their children, shall enjoy ye above portion as is above expressed. I give to Abigail Burr, ye wife of Daniell Burr, ye best bed in my house in Fairfield, and boulstis, with two blancoates, a rug and dormink suit of curtains, six cushions, two paire of sheets, six chairs, the brewing kettle in use, two new keelers, a brewing tub, six silver spoons, with ye jise of all ye plate in the house, if she desire of my executors of trust, till my heire or" heires come or send his or their order how or which way all things shall be disposed of. Item — I give to Daniell Burr all my horses and horse colts which I have in New England, and in ye territoryes of ye Duke of Yorke : I except my mares and mare colts, which I do not give him ; I except my saddle gelding, which my heire is to have if he come over — otherwise, Daniell Burr is to have him, Daniell Burr is to take ye horse flesh as they run ; without any further dehinery, lett the mares be disposed of according to ye understanding of my executors of trust. Item — I give to my sonne, Francis French, all my tobacco, growing or not growing, in casks, or otherways made up in rolls or twist. Item — I give to Nathaniell French two young cowes and one young bull. Item — To Elizabeth White I give the worst feather bed and boulster, one iron pott, six porringers, six spoons of alcamy, six pewter platters, one brass skellet, and fifteene pounds more in goods or cattle, current pay, and two comely suits of apparel, one for working days, another for Sabbath dayes, with two paire of shoes. Item — to Mary White 1 give six pounds and one suite of aparell of serge, with two shifts, and wool for stockings. I give to Nathaniell White', an apprentice to some handicraft trade ; and if it be for his advantage, to give tenne pounds 524 HISTORY OF THE with him out of my estate, not diminishing his twenty pounds, which is to be improved for his use. I give to Barbary, my servant—I sett her at liberty to be a free woman a month after my burial, except my nephew, John Pell, come in person ;.she then to attend his occasions whilst he is there, not exceeding three months. Further, I do give to Barbary, my servant, one flock bed and boulster, and two blancoats, a pair of sheets, and cotton rug, one iron pott, an iron skellett, six trays and chest, with a lock and key to it, six porringers, two pewter platters, six pewter spoons or ye value of them, two cowes or the value of them. I give to my ancient maid, Katharine Rysten, five pounds in cattle or county pay. I make, ordain, constitute and appoint Daniell Burr and John Bankes to .be my executors of trust, and order thera to pay, after my burial, all my just debts and legacyes, and to make sale of any utensils which are subject to decay — old cattle — and to be accountable to my heire or heires, and to keep up housing and fences upon my heires' charge, that the estate may not suffer. I give to my said executors of trust twenty pounds apiece, and to be paid what first charge they are at upon any incumbrances. Item — I give those poor men their debts upon my booke, whose names follow — Joseph Pa- thon, James Evers, Thomas Bassett, Roger Percy : and that this is my last will. In witness whereof, I have hereunto sett my hand this twenty and one yeare of the raigne of our sovereigne lord, King Charles, and the twenty first of September, 1669. Me, Thomas Pell. Signed in the presence of us, Nathan Gould, John Cabell. John Cabell gives oath that he was witnesse to Mr. Pell signing this will, with Mr. Gould, as he hath entered his hand. Taken upon oath before me,. Nathan Gould, Assistant, This 3d of , in his Majestie's Colony of Connecticut, September, 1669. » Upon the 13th of October, A.D. 1669, the Court of Assize is sued the following order, authorizing and appointing Mr. John Richbell, Mr. William Leyden, and Mr. Samuel Drake, to take an inventory of the estate of Thomas Pell, deceased : " Whereas, Mr. Thomas Pell, of Ann Hook's Neck, is lately deceased, and having left a considerable estate in this govern ment, of which no inventory is as yet returned."0 In the inventory, we have a thorough and particular account » This will may be found in the Probate Rec. of Fairfield Co. 1665 to '75. b Assize Rec. Albany, vol. ii. 78. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 525 of the whole furniture and household array of a wealthy mer chant and gentleman of that early period. An inventory of ye estate of Mr. Thomas Pell, late deceased, appraised by us whose names are underwritten, and yt according to an order or commission directed unto us by ye Rt. Hon'ble ye Govern'r, and his Royal High., ye Duke of Yorke, of all his territories in America. Imprimis 1 old feather bed, 2 feather bolsters, 2 pillows, 1 rug 1 blankett, 1 coverlett, 1 bedstead, and 1 pr. of old sheets, 1 paire of old kitterminster curtains and vallance 63 yds. of canvass at 2s. pr yd. 36 drest buck and doe skins at 4s. pr piece 1 pr. of wooden scales and weights, 2 paire of old sheep sheres 1 table and frame, . 6 silver spoons and 1 dram cup, 9 pound of tacks, . 1 pr. of brasse stales and pound weights, 1 piece of girt web and lead lyne, 1 pound of pepper, 4 knives, .... 14 buckles and 2 bridle bits, . 2| yds. of bongala at 3s. pr yd . 14 yds. of peniston at 2s. p. yd. 6 yds. of Holland at 4s. p. yd. 21 yds. i of bockram at Is. 6d. p. yd. 60 lbs. of pewt. at 12d. pr lb. 8 old napkins, 1 table cloath and towell, 1 old lynnen wast coate, 1 pr. of drawers and 2 shirts 1 chest, ..... 1 old wast coate, . . . . 5 pr. of woosted stockings at 4s. pr pair 1 pr. of home spun stockings, 1 pair of serge boot hose and tops, . 4 cushion cases, .... 13 yds. of several remnants of several stuffs at 2s. pr yd 12 yds. more ye sd stuffs, 9 yds. of remnants of serge at 3s. pr yd. 1 piece of serge, . . . . • 11 J yds. of remnants of kersey at 4s. pr yd 24 yds. of flew lynnen at 2s. p. yd. 14 0 0 1 0 0 6 6 0 7 0 0 0 3 0 0 4 0 0 10 0 2 0 0 0 4 0 0 5 0 0 6 0 0 2 0 0 2 0 0 2 0 0 7 6 1 8 0 1 4 0 1 12 3 3 0 0 0 14 0 0 16 0 0 5 0 0 6 0 1 0 0 0 4 0 0 6 0 0 10 0 1 6 0 1 4 0 1 7 0 3 0 0 2 6 0 2 2 0 526 HISTORY OF THE 4 yds. of penistone at 2s. pr yd. 5 yds. of cotton at 2s. 6d. p. yd. . 3 lb. of black and browne thread, . Remnants of gimp and other laces, 1 pair of cotton cards, .... 14 lb. and J of lead in barres at 3d. p. Ib. 1 pair of bridle reines, .... 3 quire of paper, ..... 1 chest with a lock, .... 2 joynt stooles, ..... 3 chaires at 2s. pr chaire, 71b. of powder at Is. per lb. . 1 old neckcloath, 5 old bands, 2 handkerchiefs. 3 gunnes, ...... 1 old patcht flock bead, 2 boulsters, 3 old coverlett, ...... being broke, 1 feath. bolster, 1 chaffe bed sheets, 1 hammock, 1 old coate, 2 feather bol. 1 pillow, 2 blanketts and 1 coarse sheet, 1 dressed boar skin, 1 very old boat sayle, 1 old bible, . Culpeper's dispensatory, wh 3 other small books, 2 of Cradock's works in quarto, 2 brushes, ..... 18 old fashioned felt hats wh bands, 2 yds. of bayes and duffels for 1 paire of Indian breeches 15 bushells of winter wheat at 6s. p. bushell, 3 bushells of Indian corn at 2s. 6d. p. bushell, A parcell of sheep's wool, A parcell of cotton wop], A parcell of lumber casks in ye chamber, 380 lb. of nayles at lOd. p. lb. 7 bolts for dores, ..... 2 paire of bridle raines, .... 1 paire of bridle bitts, .... 1 feth'r bed, 1 boulster, 2 blanketts, 2 rugs, 2 pillows, 1 pr. of sheets, 1 large feather bed, 1 boulster) 2 blanketts, 1 rug, 1 pr. of old sheets and 1 pillow, 2 blanketts, . 1 old feather bed, 1 boulster, 1 pillow, 1 paire of sheets, 1 blan and old red cap blanketts 1 per of 1 old 0 8 0 0 12 6 0 6 0 1 0 0 0 1 6 0 3 2 0 1 6 0 1 6 0 10 0 0 4 0 0 6 0 0 7 0 0 10 0 3 0 0 0 10 0 2 0 0 0 12 0 0 4 0 2 10 0 f) 4 0 0 4 0 0 4 0 0 10 0 0 0 0 1 0 5 0 0 0 7 0 3 0 0 0 7 6 2 0 0 1 6 0 0 12 0 15 0 8 0 4 0 0 3 0 0 1 0 5 0 0 7 0 0 1 0 0 COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 527 kett and 1 coverlett, 5 0 0 17 yds. of coarse broad cloth at 7s. p. yd. . . . . 5 19 0 17 lumber casks, ......... 0 17 0 1 old chest without a lock, 0 5 0 4 iron potts, 1 skillctt, 3 pair of pot hooks, . . . . 2 10 0 3 brasse kettles, 1 skillett, 2 chafing dishes, 1 pestell and mor tar, and 1 copper skillett, ....... 500 2 trammells, 1 dripping pan, 1 spitt, 1 frying pan, 1 paire of tongues, 1 gridiron, 1 smoothing iron, . . . . . 1 15 0 2 doz. trayes, 2 boults, 1 cheesplate, 5 wooden bottles, 8 peales, li bushell, 1 peck, 1 quarter cann, 1 old small churn, . . 1 2 ploughs, 2 shares, 2 coulters, bolts, collars and 1 pr. of chaines, 1 3 draught chaines, 1 timber chaine, ..... 2 2 paire of geres for horses, ....... 1 6 falling axes and 1 hatchett, ...... 0 2 mattocks, 2 spades, 2 iron crowes, 2 sledges, 6 wedges, 1 drawing knife, 1 hedging bill, 1 clapboard hoe, 1 crosse cut saw, 1 hand saw, and beetle rings, ..... 2 1 piece of an iron barre, ....... 0 2 old carts, 3 paire of wheels, 1 paire of them shod with iron, and 1 cart rope, ........ 5 3 old table napkins, 1 table cloth, 6 old towells, ... 0 1 warming pan, &c. ........ 0 24 harrow teeth, 1 swivell, 1 horse lock, 1 small chaine, 3 gim- . bletts, 8 howes, ......... 1 1 small bag with ginger, ....... 0 20 yearling cattle, 40 9 2 yeare old, 22 9 3 yeare old, 31 6 4 yeare old, 27 6 milch cows, .......'. 27 12 oxen, .......... 72 5 calfes, 5 1 hogsd. and 1 barrell of mollasses, ..... 4 4 barrells of salt, ......... 1 16 lumber casks, ......... 0 All ye tobacco, old and new, ....... 50 2hydes, 1 1 parcell of feathers in a pillow case, and 1 pr of old stockens, . 0 Horses and horse colts as they run in the woods, ... 40 Mares and mare colts 50 53 sheep, .......... 22 Swyne, small and greate, 40 House and land in Westchester, 20 5 0 10 0 0 0 0 0 14 0 10 0 10 0 9 0 10 0 16 0 10 0 1 0 0 0 10 0 10 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 10 0 16 0 0 0 0 0 4 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 528 HISTORY OF THE The howsing, lands, barnes, islands, adjoyning from Hutehin son's Ryver westward, and so far eastward as were Mr. Tho Pell's inst. and lawful right, 6 new scythes, ....... 6 unwashed fleeces of wool, .... 6 old scythes, In Applebyes keeping, 2 cows and 1 plow chaine, In Jonathan Burge his keeping, 2 oxen, 3 cowes, 2 yearlings, 4calfes, 1 timber chaine, 1 plough chaine, 1 colter, 1 share and boult, . - . . . . . . . 1 plough share, colter, boult, coller and yoke irons, in John Holy's hands, ......... 64 load of hay, . . . . . . , 5 firkins of sope and parcell of tallow, J barrell of rum, ......... 1 paire of stillyards, ........ 3 yoaks and 2 grind stones, ....... lcanow, parcell of beef, and 2 small parcells of sugar, . 4 cowes more, ........ 4 oxen, 2 of 2 yeare old, ......... 2 of 3 yeare old, 2 calfes, 1 bull stag, ........... Wheate, . . . 30 bushells of Indian corne, ....... Old wheat, .......... 2 draught chaines, 1 timber chaine, 1 pr. cart wheels, boxes and rings, 1 colter, 1 share colter and boult, ...... 1 broad axe, 3 iron wedges, 1 pr. of beetle rings, 1 cart rope, 1 coller for a horse, 2 pitchforks, 1 grind stone, 1 jTlock bed and boulster, 1 handsaw, 2 augurs, 2 hamers, and 1 paire fell'rs, .... ..... 1 iron pott, pot hooks and tramell, 1 brasse kettle, 1 kellett and candlestick, 1 pewter pint pott, 2 old pewter platters, . 6 alchymy spoons, ........ 15 old lumber casks, ........ £ firkin butter and 2 cheeses, ...... 2 cowe hydes, ......... Total sume, 500 0 0 0 18 0 0 12 0 0 14 0 9 8 0 35 10 0 2 0 0 16 0 0 3 0 0 1 10 0 0 10 0 0 12 0 1 10 0 18 0 0 24 0 0 5 0 0 7 0 0 2 0 0 6 0 0 12 0 0 3 0 0 5 0 0 3 0 0 1 10 0 1 10 0 1 10 0 2 0 0 0 1 0 0 15 0 0 15 0 0 10 0 1294 14 4 This inventory and appraisem't was finished ye 20th of October, 1669, as witness o'r hands, we having according to o'r best knowledge and understand- COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 529 ing, done as witness o'r hands ye day and yeare aforesaid, we have appraised as money of this country, John Richbells. Wm. X Hoyden. his marke. Samuell Drake. John Bankes one of ye Exec'rs of ye said will entered into bond of £200 Sterl. to perfourme ye said will. Ye bond was dated ye 13 of October, 1669. During the same year an execution was granted against ye estate of Thomas Pe.ll of Ann Hooks neck, for £16 19 10, of ye goods or chattels belonging and reserved by ye executors, in trust, for the use of his heirs, the said sum being due for several charges relating to a matter in difference between Charles Bridges and Sarah his wife, plaintiffs, and ye said Thomas Pell defendant, wherein ye said defendant was overthrown, and con demned to pay ye costs of suit.8- Francis Lovelace. To Mr. Robert Coe, high sheriff or his deputy, to cause this execution to be served.b By the will of Mr. Thomas Pell, it will be observed, that he bequeathes all his " lands and houses in any part of New En gland, or in ye territory of ye Duke of York," to his nephew John Pell living in Ould England, the only son of his. only bro ther, John Pell, Doctor of Divinity. Dr. Pell, the immediate ancestor of the Pell family in this country, was "an eminent mathematician, and descended of an ancient family in Lincolnshire, whence this branch having re moved some time into Sussex, this gentleman had his birth in that county, on the first of March, 1610, at Southwycke, of which place his father Mr. John Pell (as we have shown be fore), was then minister, but he did not live to see his son above six years of age, who after this loss, was put to a grammar school then newly founded at Steyning in that county.0 When scarcely thirteen years of age, he entered Trinity College, Cambridge, England. * See Westchester. b Assize Reo. Alb. 215 ' Biographia Briftanica, vol. "v. Vol. I. 67 530 HISTORY OF THE In 1630, he wrote and published his Modus Supputandi, Eph- emerides, Astronomicas, also a key to unlock the meaning of Johannes Trithimius, and a discourse on Steganography. He had previously written a description and use of the Quadrant. His great patron at this time, was the Prince of Orange, who presented him with the professorship of mathematics, at Breda in Holland, In April, 1654, he received his appointment from Oliver Crom well, as English resident Ambassador to the Swiss cantons. The Pell papers in the Lansdowne and Birch collections af ford interesting illustrations of Dr. Pell's domestic and literary character. These papers contain numerous letters from Sir William Moorland, Sir William Lockhart, Sir William Cavendish, Sec retary Thurloe and other distinguished men of that day to Dr. Pell. To which is appended Dr. PelFs diary during his residence at Zurich. The latter commences thus : " April 5th, dismissed my Lord Protector, supped with my wife and bade her adieu." The first article in his correspondence (as ambassador) opens with a letter to Mr. Secretary Thurloe, dated Utrecht, April 20th, old style, 1654.a In a letter from Mr. Moorland, to the Right Hon. John Pell, dated, Whitehall, January 15th, 1656-7, he makes the following allusion to the family ofthe latter : " to-morrow, God willing, I shall not fail to go and present yomfive children with five gold angels according to your order, as I have this evening sent her ladyship a note, though it were after I received the enclosed from her to you," &c. &c. August 26th, 1654, Mr. Pell thus writes to his wife concerning his children. Let Mary learn to cut and carve with her right hand. Take heed that Johnh lose not his Roman with learning Secretary, or else get a rambling hand writing, neither of them well, &c." » The year of his brother's purchase. b John here alluded to, was the second proprietor of the. manor. In Mr. Pell's diary, Feb. 3, 1654, he remarks, " my son eleven years old." COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 531 To Mrs. Pell, at her house behind six trees, in Gardiner's lane, near King street, Westminster. In a letter of August 28th 0. S. 1655, to his wife, he writes, «' you have reason to thank the councillor that persuaded you to write to me for pearls and jewels. You tell me you know I have rich presents ; you might do well to tell me, who gave them me, when, and where, and what they are, for I know none of all these. Nobody wears pearls or jew els here. If they were to be sold, they cannot be sent safely to you in a letter through the hands of many posts, and I have no other way to, send to you from hence. It would a great deal better become you, to advise your daughters to cast off all thoughts of such bravery, as would not be fit for them, though their father were worth twenty times as much as he is, all his just claims being reckoned with that which he hath now in his power. This letter will come to Whitehall, about the very beginning of the parliament, so that Mr. Secretary and those about him, may be so full of business, that they may forget to send you this letter in due time, and then it may miscarry, which is the cause that this time I tell you no more of my mind concerning Ma. and the rest, of whom, I cannot think without much sadness. God Almighty bless them and direct you. Zurich, May, 26th. Mr. Pell to Mrs, Pell, Since my last of April 20th, Smith's Hist. N. Y. 73. « Surrogate's office, N. Y. No. xviii. 463. To face page 541, vol. J. PEDIGREE OF PELL OF PELHAM. Arms, ermine, on a canton, asure, a pelican or, vulned gules. Crest, on a chaplet vert flowered, or, a pelican of the last.vttln.ed gules. [Granted October 19th., 1594.] John Pell, Esquire, of Norfolk Co , England,=Margaret Overend, da. of Master ofthe King's Cup, ob. Feb. 1607. I William, of Norfolk- Thomas Pell, Esquire, first proprietor=Lucy Brewster, of ofthe Manor of Pelham, Dat. 1608, New Haven, Conn. ob 1669. Supposed to be buried at Fairfield, Conn. Rev. and Hon. John Pell, D. D nat. March, 1610, ob. Dec =Mary. 12, 1685 : buried in the Rector's vault at Si. Giles' | Church, London. i I Hon. John Pell, first Lord of the Manor of Pelham,=Rachel Pinckney, nat. 3d Feb. 1643, ob. cir. 1700. I of Eastchester. Mary Pell, nat. April 14, 1645. Thomas, second Lord ofthe Manor of Pelham ;: will dated 1739, No. 18, 154. Sur. Rec.N.Y. :Ann Ada = .... Honeywell. Tamar=James Eustis. Joseph, nat. 1722, ob.: 1752; will dated 1752, No. 18. ¦.Phoebe, nat. 1720, Thomas, of Eastchester,: ob. 22d March, held land in i airfield, 1790. Buried on will dated 1753, No. the Bartow es- 18, 468. tatc =Dorothy, Joshua=Palmcr ihua^ Philip, of Pelham ;=1. Hannah. will dated 1751, ' No. 18, 80 Josepb= ob. 3 July, 1827. Zippo. Thoma?= rah. owned the home stead. -Margaret Sarah- Barlow,da. of Ihe Rev. John. -Capt. Wm. Bai ley. - 1 I 4 & » J 1 g CO h» B? 5 bra g ^ S-f. |& re < 3 — John —Thomas —Peter —Abner 2. Phoebe. Caleb : wiII=Mary dated 1768, No. 26,259. Ann=Broadhurst. Mary=Sam'l Sands Sarah=Benj. Bathsheba^Theo- Pal- pnilus mer Bartow Phi ip=GIorian- Ma-=John : I na ry Allen Tredwell. =Dr. Ste vens Caleb Elijah Kila Ann=l.aw- rence Mary — Samuel Rod- Euphemia I I.I.I Samuel James=Mary Thomas= Roger; Fowler will da ted I7.S5 lib. 19, 227. Tho-^arah Jas.=Ruth Sam- Mar a=Thos. • Ward uel Pell. John, owned=Mary B'tto <3N.a I Joshua=AbigaiI Ar- ob. I cber, da. 1821. of Jona. I than, ob. lblS. Edward— Mary Renjamin_Ann Fer ris, da. of Elijah 8 I I Hon. Philip=l. Mary Major Samuet= the Schuy ler Place. 'lot-ten. ! I l l I i i j ,f -f y.- 5* Jona-=Elizabeth g T | £ f ? 2 II tl . — .do TT than I Archer a re Sffq p S o &5 2 o W: ederick= mas Fow ler. S.E-.3 = Snpm er> m I L . I I II ;- a o > ts j» H B- re a- re 6 B » o s a ¦o J I I I I I I I Till 8 1^ 1 I I a. r<~ re o 9 n i " =3- P re a- •< sa Kg, a,« B8 Jl •« % reSj5?o & - w « sr Elijah,sons in N Y. City. if S P =r II crro if natnb 1752, set. m II cir. 51 rd fD si ja "& o Ward 2. Ann Lewis Col. David=Esther Philip=Siby Roberts ob. s. p. 29th nat 1760, Snethen Dec. 1786, a?t. ob Aug. nat. 32. 1823 1769,nb Feb. 23, 1842. ?nkL 1 1 2 g1 a p p II S IT « -- S 3 o S> Philip, of Pelham. Caleb=Martha Quinby Isa. Stephen Da.=Rev. Mr. Caleb=Martha, i iah Chase wife of his uncle James Theodore James Mortimer James=Martha Pugsley Elijah— I I I Da = :Palmer Elizabeths .Rrmson Hinman Mary= ;Gen. Robert Macombs \ William F.=Mary of New Ship- York, ob. ley. Oct. 1841. Alfi red S. Pell=Adelia, da. I of Uol. James Ferris=Marianna- Channing Robert L. PeII,=Maria Lou- James=Sophia John Au- ol Pelham, UI- isa Brinck- Duane Pell gustus. stcr Co. erhoff. Gi*ert=Eliia Birk- beck, da. of Morris. George W. Rich ard M. I > 5 v a N & -.¦ ftf « a wg M ?9If COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 541 descendants of Philip Pell, Esq., fourth son of Thomas Pell, eld est son of John Lord Pell. Philip married Hannah Mott on the 5th of March, 173 l.a The son of philjp and Hannafa p wM Philip Pell, who married Gloriana Tredwell. Their issue was, first the Hon. Philip Pell, judge advocate of the American army, member of assembly and one of the best Greek scholars of that day. His grandson is the present Philip Pell, of Pelham. The second son was Major Samuel Pell of the second i\. w York regi ment who greatly distinguished himself at the memoiable battle of Saratoga.0 The following epitaph is inscribed on his head stone in East chester church yard : Major Samuel Pell, ob. 29 Deer. 1786, in the 32nd year of his age. '' Thus after returning victorious," from the field of Mars, he cheerfully obeys the summons of eternity from whence there is no return. The third son of Philip and Hannah Pell, was Colonel David Pell, an officer in the continental army ; this individual was the father of Stephen Pell, of Pelham. The descendants of Joshua Pell, third son of Thomas Pell, eldest son and heir of John Lord Pell, are the Pells of New York, and Robert L. Pell, Esq., of Pelham, Ulster County. A beautiful valley borders the Acqueanouncke or Hutchinson's river on the west side of the town. The Acqueanouncke or * Tjhis marriage took place before the Quaker meeting assembled at Westbury, L. I.*The marriage certificate is signed by 26 witnesses ; among these occurs the name of his brother Caleb Fell. b For his services Major Samuel Pell received three hundred acres of bounty land. 542 HISTORY OF THE more properly the Acquacknouncke (an Indian name, descriptive of the red cedar tree,) rises in the town of Scarsdale, upon the lands of Isaac Adriance. Pelham Dale, the property of James Hay, Esq., is delightfully situated near the junction of the salt and fresh waters of the Aqueanouncke. This estate formerly belonged to Col. David Pell, and, upon the division of his property, was purchased by the present proprietor. Mr. Hay is a descendant of James Hay, Esq., a of Netherinch, Scotland, who joined the army of Prince Charles Edward in 1745, and was wounded at the '"fight of Falkirk." After his death, his family retired to Shetland. The dwelling house isa handsome structure of stone, and commands a beautiful view of Hutchinson's River, together with the dis tant village and spire of Eastchester. The garden contains a choice collection of trees and shrubs, and is also enlivened by a running stream. About half a mile further up the valley is sit uated the Race Field, once famous in the annals of the turf. The Pell family, however, appear to have been its principal sup porters, and it has long since fallen into disuse. A little south of this spot, the New Haven Railroad crosses the vale. A grand feature in this beautiful valley is an extensive range of forest commonly called the Pelham woods. On the margin of the East River Creek, in this town, is situated the Shrubbery, the residence of George Prevost, Esq., son of the late Major George William Prevost. This place was formerly the property of Joshua Pell, Esq., whose son Joshua sold it to Colonel Aaron Burr, from whom it passed by purchase to his step son, Frederick Prevost.0 The latter subsequently conveyed it to Major Prevost. The Prevosts were originally from Geneva, in Switzerland, being des cended from Major General George Prevost, of that place, who married Anne, daughter of the Chevalier Grand, of Amsterdam) Holland. The father of the late proprietor was Major General Augustine Prevost, brother of Lieut. Gen. Sir George Prevost) a James Hay, Esq., is buried in Kilsyth churchyard, Scotland. b Frederick Prevost was the son of Frederick Prevost, Esq., by his wife, Theodo- sia Bartow. This lady afterwards married Col. Aaron Burr. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 543 Baronet, Governor General and Commander-in-chief of the Bri tish North American colonies.8- The brothers of the late propri etor were Col. Augustine Prevost, lost at sea ; Capt. Henry Pre vost, who fell in the storming of Albufeira, Portugal, and Capt. James Prevost, who was killed in the storming of Ciudad Rodri go, in Spain. Mr. Stephen Pell's residence and store is at a little distance on the north. The following item relates to the old mill that formerly stood in this vicinity : " April, 1726, Joseph Fowler is permitted to erect a dam or mill on the creek that runs between Mr. Pell's and Eastchester, at a certain place commonly called and known by the town land, provided he makes room for the water to be drawn off the mea dows and for the canoes to pass."0 On the heights of Pelham, overlooking the village of East chester, stands the residence of Mrs. Hinman, daughter of Col. James Pell, former proprietor. From the records of the Court of Chancery, it appears that Colonel Pell's property originally con sisted of four hundred and forty acres. His last will was re corded in 1790. Nearly opposite this place, a road pursues the eastern side of the heights towards Pelham Neck. This road passes, on the left, Woodside, the residence of Mr. B. S. Collins. From this place, many pleasant views of the valley and adjacent country are obtained, with the meanderings of the Aquea nouncke, on its way to the Sound. Pelham Neck, a portion of the southern extremity of this town, (as has been shown,) was formerly called Ann Hook's Neck — subsequently Pell's Point and Rodman's Neck. Before entering the Neck, on the high ground to the west stands the residence of Richard Morris, Esq., commanding a pretty bay on the east, and some fine woodland scenery on the northwest. Upon the north east side of the Neck lies the " Indian burying-ground," already alluded to. In fact, the whole of the Neck appears to have been used. by the Indians for the purposes of sepulture : in proof of this their remains have been found in almost every part of it. The Ancestor of the Rev. Sir George Prevost, of Belmont, Hampshire, England. i Eastchester Rec. 544 HISTORY OF THE largest proportion of mounds, however, are situated on the grounds of the late George Rapelje. This individual's father, Rem Rapelje, purchased the property of the Rodman family, the Rodmans having obtained it through the marriage of Sam uel Rodman, with .Mary Pell, daughter of Caleb Pell. The residence of the late Mr. Rapelje is occupied by Peter Brincker- hoff, Esq. ; it is beautifully situated near the eastern shore of the Neck. This spot is celebrated for extensive views of the Sound. The interior of the mansion possesses some good paintings ; the whole collection is well worthy the attention of the connois seur. Hawks' Wood, the residence of the late Elisha King, Esq.,a now occupied by his widow, adjoins the Rapelje property on the south. The house is built of stone, in the Grecian style, and presents a fine front of columns to the water. The beauty of the scenery in this vicinity is greatly heightened by the close prox imity of City Island and the richly wooded shores of the Point. The grounds, containing a great variety of choice trees, were laid out by the celebrated gardener, Andre Parmentier. Pelham Neck is terminated by the property of Mr. Samuel Bowne.b Perhaps the finest view of City Island and the adja cent waters are to be had from this portion of the Point. It de serves to be mentioned, that this district affords a favorite haunt for the fish hawk, (Falco Halitastus,) whose nests may be seen in the lofty summits of the venerable oaks and chesnuts which abound on the Neck and neighboring shores. " These birds are greatly respected, and a kind of superstition prevails that it is a lucky omen if one builds on the farm. The nest is an immense fabric of rotten slicks — ' Itself a burden for the tallest tree.' " They subsist altogether on the finny tribes that swim in the • For a full account of the King family, see Thompson's Hist, of Long Island. n On the site of Mr. Bowne's dwelling house, stood the residence of Thomas Pell, first proprietor of the manor. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 545 bays and creeks adjacent, procuring their prey by their own ac tive skill and industry." "The regular arrival of this noted bird at the vernal equinox, when the busy season of fishing commences, adds peculiar in terest to its first appearance, and procures it many a benediction from the fishermen." " Soon as the sun, great ruler of the year,v Bends to our northern climes his bright career, And from the caves of Ocean calls from sleep The finny shoals and myriads of the deep ; When freezing tempests back to Greenland ride, And day and night the equal hours divide ; True to the season, o'er our sea-beat shore, The sailing Osprey high is seen to soar With broad, unmoving wing ; and, circling slow, Marks each loose straggler in the deep below, Sweeps down like lightning ! plunges with a roar ! And bears his struggling victim to the shore. The long-housed fisherman beholds, with joy, The well-known signal of his rough employ ; And, as he bears his nets and oars along-, Thus hails the welcome season wiih a song : — THE FISHERMAN'S HYMN. The Osprey sails above the Sound ; The geese are gone, the gulls are flying ; The herring shoals swarm thick around ; The nets are launched, the boats are plying. Yo, ho, my hearts ! let's seek the deep, Raise high the song, and cheerly wish her, Still as the bending net we sweep, " God bless the fish hawk and the fisher." She brings us fish — she brings us Spring, Good times, fair weather, warmth, and plenty ; Fine store of shad, trout, herrings, ling, Sheeps-head and drum, and old-wives' dainty. Yo, ho, my hearts ! let's seek the deep, Ply every oar, and cheerly wish her, Vol. 1. 69 546 HISTORY OF THE Still as the bending net we sweep, " God bless the fish hawk and the fisher." She rears her young on yonder tree ; She leaves her faithful mate to mind 'em ; Like us, for fish, she sails to sea, And, plunging, shows us where to find 'em. Yo, ho, my hearts ; let's seek the deep, Ply every oar, and cheerly wish her, While the slow-bending net we sweep, " God bless the fish hawk and the fisher."" In May, 1755, a public ferry appears to have been established between Ann-hooks neck, and Gravelly or Cedar Tree brook, on the north side of the East river and Hampstead harbor, and Matagariesons bay on the opposite shore, under such regulations as had been usual and customary. " The patentees were Samuel Rodman, owner and proprietor of a tract of land lying on Pell's neck, in the county of Westchester, adjoining upon and extend ing along the East river about one mile and a half, and John Wooley owner and proprietor of a certain tract in the township of Hampstead iu Queens county, on Nasseau Island, opposite to the landing place on the said Samuel Rodman's plantation, ad joining upon and extending along the said river about half a mile."0 It was upon Pelham neck that the British forces landed, Octo ber ISth, 1776, ten days previous to the battle of W;hite Plains. Two days prior to the enemies landing, General Heath informs us " that the general officers of the American army rode to re connoitre the ground at Pell's neck, &c, and it was determined that the position of the American army should be immediately changed ; the left flank to be extended more northerly, to prevent its being turned by the British,0 who were at this time posted on Throgmorlon's neck." " On the 18th of October, (Gen. Heath con tinues) the wind was now fresh at south-west, the British crossed to the other side of Frogs neck, embarked on board their boats, » Wilson's American Ornithology, page 334. b Alb. Rec. Book of Pat. No. xvi. « Gen, Heath's Mem. 71. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 547 crossed over the cove, landed on Pell's neck, and moved briskly upwards. Three or four of the American regiments advanced towards them and took a good position behind a stone fence. When the British had advanced sufficiently near, they gave them a pretty close fire, which checked them, and even obliged them to fall back ; but being immedirtely supported, they returned vigorously to the charge. The action was sharp, for a short time ; but the Americans were soon obliged to give way to superior force. Shepard's, Read's, Baldwin's, and Glover's regiments had the principal share in this action. The Americans had between thirty and forty men killed and wounded ; among the latter Col. Shepard, in the throat, not mortally, although the ball came well nigh effecting instant death. The loss of the British was not known, but must have been considerable. They advanced al most to New Rochelle, and halted. The American army ex tended its left."a We copy the following from the Diary of President Styles: Camp at Mile Square, E. Chester, 23 Oct. 1776. " Friday morning last, the ISth, we were alarmed, and the ene my landed at Rodman's Point, (a place about four miles from our encampment,) with their whole force, the brigade under the com mand of Col. Glover consisting of about 700 men, one regiment being absent for guard. We marched down towards the place where the enemy were advancing with a body of 1600, with a very large artillery train. The first attack was made by a small party on their advance guard. We were effectually routed, and forced to retreat to the main body, who, when they came up, were fired upon by two regiments advantageously posted, Col. Glover's and Major Lee's, who behaved gallantly; we brought many of them to the ground.0 Thus we continued fighting them and retreat ing the whole afternoon, until they came to a stand, where they now remain, except stretching along down towards Connecticut, I suppose for forage. Our men behaved like soldiers, conformed » Heath's Mem. pp. 72, 73. b Balls and brass ornaments are frequently found on the heights of Pelham. Near the residence of James Hay, Esq., part of a soldier's belt was discovered marked 16th Regiment. 548 HISTORY OF THE to the orders of their officers, and retreated in grand order. Our 'Joss is about nine or ten killed, and about thirty wounded. People may think what they please of the regular and spirited behavior of the British troops, but I that day was an eye witness to the contrary ; I saw as great irregularity almost as in a militia regi ment. They vvould run out from the body and fire single guns. As to their courage, the whole body of the 16th were forced to return by the fire of a single regiment, and many of them old troops. The fourth regiment was one that ran, and had we been reinforced with half their numbers might have totally defeated them. "The next day Genera] Lee (under whose command we are,) came and publicly returned his thanks to Colonel Glover and the officers and soldiers under his command for their noble spirited and soldier like conduct during the battle."a North Castle, October 29th, 1776. "We have secured and encamped on every hill and dale, be tween this and New York, last Friday week, (18th.) Our whole brigade that then lay at Eastchester under command of Colonel Glover was ordered to oppose the progress of a large body of the enemy, then landing at Rodman's Point. b Three regiments were ordered to pass a causeway, (the only passage,) and march to oppose them, and our regiment with three pieces of artillery was posted on an eminence overlooking the causeway, to secure a retreat for the others, and prevent the enemy from advancing. Colonel Glover so posted the three other regiments in the wood that they annoyed the enemy greatly. But discovering that they had determined to flank them he ordered a retreat. We had six or seven killed and about eighteen wounded. The enemies' loss about one hundred and forty or one hundred and fifty. After the skirmish we retreated to Mile Square, where we lay encamped till Friday, (25th Oct.) when with the remainder of General ¦ Diary of President Styles, Library of Yale College, vol. vi. b The British grenadiers and light infantry (says Stedmau,) landed October 18th, 1776, oa Pell's Point, ten days before the battle of White Plains. The Hessians under Knyphausen landed on Davenport's neck. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 549 Lee's, joined the main body of the American army at White Plains."* There are several islands belonging to this town lying opposite the southern extremity of Pelham neck, which add much to the beauty of the Sound scenery. The principal of these is Great Minnefords* or Cily Island. We have shown that upon the llih of December, 16S5. John Pell sold Great Minneford's Island, sometimes called Mulberry Island, to John Smith of Brukland. The principal proprietors of the island in 1700 were William Euerden and Gabriel Urnbriel. <; Upon the 27th of May, Robert Monckton, governor of the province, laid out for Benjamin Pal mer and others the breadth of four hundred feet of the ground or soil now lying under the water, round the east side south, and part of the west side of a certain island lying in the Sound or East river, in the manor of Pelham, &c, called and known by the name of Minnefords Island. The petitioners on this occasion appear to have been David Hunt, Jonathan Fowler, Caleb Hunt, Edward Ward, Samuel Ward, John Wooley, Isaac Barnes, Enoch Hunt, Joseph Mullineux, James Lewis', Aaron Hunt, Benjamin Palmer, Joseph Palmer, Samuel Le Roux, and many other persons, proprietors of Minnefords Island,0 &c." The above right is now vested in Des Brosses Hunter, Esq. the state having sold it some years since for quit rent to an in dividual from whom Mr. Hunter purchased. At an early period of our colonial history the erection of a large commercial city was proposed upon this island. The at tempt was actually commenced, but is hasty projectors were soon compelled to seek a less exposed and more eligible site. From this circumstance the place acquired its present name, City Island. Flagging stones are frequently met wilh on various parts of the island. One of the principal proprietors is George W. Horton. On the north-west side reside the family of the late Thomas Pell, fifth in descent from John Pell, Esq., lord of the manor of Pelham. - Diary of President Styles. b This word invariably occurs in the genitive, (Minneford's Island) from which we infer that it was originally the name of its Indian proprietor. 0 See docket on file at office of Secretary of State. 550 HISTORY OF THE During the Revolutionary war, the island was greatly exposed to the enemy's shipping. " On the 27th of August, 1776, early in the morning, (says Gen. Heath.) two ships and a brig came to anchor a little above Frog Point. Our general immediately detached Col. Graham with his regiment, to 'prevent their landing to plunder or burn. Be fore he arrived several barges full of men landed on New City Island and killed a number of cattle. Two companies of the regiment immediately on their arrival ferried over to the island. The enemy carried off one man and fourteen cattle ; the remain der of the cattle were seen red." a "30th of January, 1777, (observes the same authority,) the storm cleared up, when fifteen ships, one brig, two schooners, and two sloops came to, between Hart and City Island. They were from the eastward, and were supposed to have troops on board.'0 Hart Island lies to the east of the former. In 1774, Oliver de La"cey was seized in demesne as of fee of all that certain island, situate and being in Long Island Sound, commonly called Spectacle, or Hart Island, or one ofthe Min- neford Hands, containing eighty-five acres. From Oliver de Lancey it passed to the Rodmans and Haights. The latter sold it to the present proprietor, John Hunter, Esq. The south-west end of the island affords a safe anchorage for the river shipping, during the prevalence of south-easterly storms. High Island, is situated near the south shore of Pelham neck. The Narrows between Hart and City Island and the Blauzes are much fre quented by vast flocks of wild ducks. The varieties consist principally of the old wife, broad bill, coot, black duck and whistler. In the fall of 1846, 1000 ducks are said to have been shot here, in the course of six hours. The Pelham bridge, sometimes .called the Eastchester creek bridge, communicates with the neck and the Westchester shore. This place is well known as a favorite resort for anglers. When » Heath's Mem. p. 55, 5G. ;> Heath's Mem. p. 113. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 551 the tide serves, fish of various kinds and particularly the largest sized bass are taken. On the 3d of June, 1844, Mr. Benjamin Fowler captured a striped lass,weighing sixty-three pounds. When measured it was found to be four feet six inches long. A single steak of this fish weighed eight pounds. Des Brosses Hunter, Esq., also caught a bass here weighing fifty pounds. During the summer of 1841, a bass drifted on the neighboring beach, weighing forty-three pounds. Mr. Albert Woodhull with a trolling line captured a fish in these waters, whose weight was thirty-six pounds, and Mr. Geo. Cox Furman, with a reel, another weighing twenty-one pounds. In the fall of 1838, the proprietor of the bridge informed me, that 769 bass of various sizes were taken at this place by angling. September and October are con sidered the best fishing months. Sheeps head are also occasion ally taken here. A few years since a monstrous seal was shot in the bay, opposite the bridge, weighing eight hundred pounds. Pelham bridge was originally commenced by a company of gentlemen in the immediate neighborhood, who after sustaining severe losses, were compelled to relinquish the enterprize, which it was reserved for the late George Rapelje, Esq. to complete. The bridge has since been purchased cf his heirs, aud is now rented by Benjamin Fowler, Jun., who bears (like his father) an admirable character for the manner in which he sustains this favorite haunt of the angler. From the bridge there is a most extensive view of Hutchinson's bay, terminated only by the shores of Long Island, the fertile valley through which the Aqueanounck winds on its passage to the former and the heights of Westchester. On the south-east shore of Pelham is situated the estate of Robert Bartow, Esq. This property was once a portion of the estate of Thomas Pell, proprietor ofthe manor, eldest son and heir of John Lord Pell. In March, 1790, Thomas Pell, grand-son of the above Thomas and Phebe his wife, conveyed the same to John Battow,a and Ann Pell his wife, grand-parents of the present owner. » The father of John was Theophilus Bartow, who married Bathsheba Pell, daughter of Thomas Pell the proprietor. 552 HISTORY OF THE The dwelling house which is constructed of native stone pre sents a fine Grecian front to the road, with wings on the east and west. The old manor house was pulled down many years since. It stood south-west of the present residence. In a small cemetery south of the former, repose the remains of the Pell family. The oldest monun ent legible bears the follow ing inscription. Her is ,the Body of Jo seph Pell, Eged 31, D. 1752. The figure of a rude cherub with out-stretched wings sur mounts the epitaph. The family of Drake and others have monuments erected here. On the estate is one of the largest and finest oak trets in the country, interesting as the very tree beneath which the Indian sachems ceded these lands to '] nomas Pill, on the 14th of Nov ember, 1654. '¦ What tales, if there were tongues in trees, That giant oak could tell.''— Alnwick Castle. The adjoining estate, Oak-shade, is the property of James A. Suydam, Esq. The house is a very beautiful specimen of the Italian villa style. -The south front commands a fine view of Pelham neck and the Sound. The residence of Isaac Coles, Esq., is also finely situated and embraces every variety of water view. But the most to be ad mired in this situation is the good taste with which art has added her charms to those of nature ; the grounds being tastefully laid out to the water's edge, and embellished with extensive green and fruit houses. Hunter's Island is connected wilh the main by a stone cause way and bridge. The mansion which is situated about the centre of the island, has the most commanding views of the vi cinity. It is constructed of stone with wings on Ihe east and west. The south front presents a collonade of the Ionic order, COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 553 from which an extensive and delightful prospect presents itself to the eye. Before you is a fine belt of woods, to the east a boundless expanse of water, while on the south-west a lovely bay stretches towards Pelham neck and Throgmorton's Point. These features render it one of the most beautiful spots on the river. The north front of the house overlooks the winding creek and distant woods of Pelham. The principal rooms, together with a large picture gallery are hung around with an extensive collection of paintings by the best masters. To enumerate the whole would be unnecessary, we shall therefore, briefly mention the most pre-eminent. A Madonna and child, by Raffaele. In this picture may be re marked, that grace and simplicity of style, by which the prince of painters is distinguished. A landscape, by Poussin. A St. Cecilia, by Domenichino. This painting displays the greatness of expression and force of relief so peculiar to that artist. It is re lated of Domenichino, that when his friends were persuading him to finish his works with less labor, and in this respect to follow the example of his contemporaries, he replied : " I work for myself alone, and for the perfection of the art." Landscapes, by Salvator Rosa. The reading of the recovered books of the law, to King Josiah. 2 Kings, xxii. 8, 9, by Rembrandt. Presentation in the Temple, — Paul Veronese. Landscape, — Cuyp. Moonlight, water view, — Vandervelde. The guard room, — Teniers. Merry making scene, — Ostade. The wise and fool ish virgins, Matthew xxv. — Ottovenius. Beheading of John the Baptist, by Rubens, a pupil of the above artist. Oliver Cromwell and his favorite daughter, Mary, Countess of Faucon berg.— by Vandyck. This lady, Bishop Burnet describes as " a wise and worthy woman, and one more likely to have maintained the post of protector, than either of her brothers."1 Sea storm, — Vernet. An Ecce Homo, — Carlo Dolci. Holy family, — Andrea del a Burke's Hist. Landed Gent. vol. I. 432, Vol. I. 70 554 HISTORY OF THE Sarto. Several fine hunting pieces by Snyders. Portrait — Albert Durer. Pillaging party, — Wouvermans. An Italian Lazaroni, — Vonlaer. A portrait of James Rivington, printer of the Royal Gazette, and supposed spy of General Washington, — Stuart, The paintings have been collected with great judgment, and con stitute one of the best private collections in the United States. In 1743, this island and twenty acres on the main, were in possession of Joshua Pell, Esq., from whom the former passed to the Hunts and Hendersons. The latter family con veyed it to the present proprietor. The island embraces an area of 250 acres to which may be added Mr. Hunter's property on the main, consisting of five hundred and fifty acres, also Hart and Flatt islands. Large quantities of fish are constantly taken ia the waters south of the island. A thousand weight have been captured in one morning with a fyke net. The no nation reefs and green flats, lying nearly south of the island, are also well known fishing places.* The Hunter family is originally from the county of Ayrshire, Scotland ; two houses of that name having existed in that country for many centuries. The surname says Robertson " is obviously derived from the chase, before the use of fixed family names, as at present. Thus Johne le Hunter de la Forester de Paisley, the Hunter of Stragrife, appears in the Scottish0 rolls. The father of the present proprietor was Robert Hunter of Armagh county, Ireland, whose ancestors emigrated thither from Scotland cir. the beginning of the seventeenth century. The Hon. John Hunter, has for many years represented this district in the senate ; and, in 1846, was chosen a member ofthe convention for revising the state constitution. The residence of Elbert Roosevelt, Esq., is pleasantly situated on the side of the Sound, and has fine views of Long Island and the surrounding shores. This family is of Dutch extraction, and ¦ On the southeast end of the island, is situated the Indian rock Mishow, while on the east lies the well known boulder, called the Grey Mare. k Burke's Hist, of the Landed Gent. vol. II. 500. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 555 claim descent from Olaes Martensze van Roosevelt,* a native of Holland, and first of the name who came to America. ft*ataijgssgsijlljljj The residence of the Rev. Robert Bolton, Pelham. The last object worthy of notice in this vicinity is the resi dence of the Rev. Robert Bolton.0 The house, which is of stone, affords a good specimen of the old English style, and ac cords well with its romantic situation. The building has two towers, affording splendid views, in which wood and water are beautifully blended. The interior arrangements correspond with the style of the house, and carry the mind back to days of old. There are some family pictures, by Etty, of the Royal Academy of England. There is also an original portrait of Bunyan, for merly in the possession of the Rev. George Whitefield. The library contains the original Italian edition of Piranesi, collected for Napoleon, bearing his initial, and surmounted by the imperial crown. This extraordinary work on ancient and modern Rome consists of forty two volumes royal quarto. Also a copy of Macklin's Bible, the largest ever printed, in six volumes royal ¦ Literally, Nicolas, the son of Martin of the Rose-field. The son of this indi vidual was Nicolas, whose son Johannes was the grandfather of Cornelius, father of Elbert Roosevelt, Esq., of Pelham. b A native of Savannah, Georgia, and son of Robert Bolton, Esq., a merchant of that place- 556 HISTORY OF THE quarto ; a copy of Elliot's Indian Testament, said to be the first work " written and published in the present United States," printed at Cambridge, Massachusetts, A.D. 1661, by Samuel Green, the first printer in America. When Elliott had finished this translation, he wrote in his diary — "N. B. Prayer, faith and patience can perform wonders." Here is also a valuable cabinet of coins, collected by the Rev. Bryan Hill, rector of Hodnet, Shropshire, England : among the most interesting are those of Alexander the Great, Caesar Augustus, and a series of Roman and ancient English. Among the medals of the Popes is the celebrated one of Adrian the Sixth, upon the reverse of which is the idolatrous inscription, " Q,uem creant Adorant" — whom we create, we adore. There is also a good collection of autographs, the oldest of which is that of Henry VII. The signatures of Elizabeth, with her Council, and of her successor, Q.ueen Mary, are worthy of notice ; also those of Oliver Cromwell and Rich ard Cromwell, presented by the late Oliver Cromwell.3- We have also to notice, in this collection, an original of Addison's Spectator, and a letter of Pope's, never before published, addressed to Lord Bathurst. Our readers, we are sure, will be pleased with its insertion. London, July 5. My Lord — To say a word in praise either of your wood or you, would be alike im pertinent, each being, in its kind, the finest thing I know, and the most agree able. I can only tell you very honestly, (without a word of the high timber of the one, or the high qualities of the other,) that I thought it the best company I ever knew, and the best place to enjoy it in. I came hither but this day, where I find as much business as 1 left pleasure. I wish it would last as short a time, that I might return to you before you quit Cirencester, but I really see no prospect of ending what I must necessarily do, in less than a fortnight. Mr. Gay is as zealously carried to the bower by the force of imagination as ever Don Quixote was to an enchanted castle. The wood is to him the cave of Montesinos. He has already planted it with myrtles, and peopled it with nymphs. The old woman of the peasantry ap pears already an Urganda, and there wants nothing but a crystal rivulet to purl • The late Oliver Cromwell, of Chesunt Park, England, was the last direct male descendant of the Protector. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 557 through the shades, which might be large enough to allay Mr. Lewis's great thirst after water. But, my Lord, I beg you to be comforted. Gay promises, that whatever may be said by the prose-men of this age, posterity shall believe there was water in Okely wood, and (to speak boldly) wood also. A wood ? quoth Lewis — and with that, He laughed, and shook his sides so fat ; His tongue (with eye that marked his cunning) Thus fell a reas'ning, not a running. Woods are (not to be too prolix) Collective bodies of strait sticks ; It is, my Lord, a mere conundrum To call things woods for what grows und'r 'em ; For shrubs, when nothing else at top is, Can only constitute a coppice. But if you will not take my word, See anno, quart of Edward Third ; And that they're coppice called, when dock'd, Witness ann. prim, of Henry Oct. If this a wood you will maintain, Merely because it is no plain, Holland (for all that I can see) Might e'en as well be termed the sea ; And C by be fair harangu'd, An honest man, because not hang'd. The rest of Mr. Lewis's arguments I have forgotten ; for as I am deter mined to live in the wood, I am likewise resolved to hear no reasons against it. I have made a coup de maitre upon my mother in persuading her to pass a month or two at Stanton Harcourt, in order to facilitate my journies to her from Cirencester. And I will not fail to be with you whatever time you shall pass there in August. I beg to be informed when your lordship comes to Richkins, by the first message you send to London, directed to Jervas's. I have only to add my most faithful services to the ladies ; to desire Mr. Lewis to think as well of me as he can of a man that writes verses half the year ; and to beg your lord ship to believe I love you so very well as to be ashamed to find no better ex pression for myself than that of, my lord, Your most obedient, and most humble servant, A. Pope. Also a note of Cowper's, one of Chatterton, Lord Nelson, Na- 558 HISTORY OF THE poleon, Sir Christopher Wren, Percy, the author of the ballads, Bishop Burnet, Kosciusko, &c, &c. Among the American auto graphs are those of William Penn and his sons, the proprietors of Pennsylvania, Francis Lovelace, Governor of New York in 1671, Jonathan Edwards, Increase and Cotton Mather, Wash ington, La Fayette, Franklin, Jefferson, Schuyler, Sterling, Ar nold, and various other eminent characters. The terrace in front of the house forms a fine promenade. The gardens are laid out in the French, and landscape styles. The grounds are ornamented with natural walks leading to various objects of interest, among which deserves to be noticed the "rocking stone."3- • This natural curiosity is a rock suppos ed to weigh about twenty tons, so nicely poised that " A stripling's arm can sway A mass no host could move." At a short distance from the house stands a neat Gothic church of stone. This edifice was erected in 1843, and conse crated to the service of Almighty God, by the name and style of Christ Church, Pelham, on the 15th of October, the same year.0 The act of incorporation bears date 25th of September, 1S43. Richard Morris and Henry Grenzebach, wardens, Isaac Rosevelt, George F. Mills, John Jay Bolton, William Jay Bolton, Peter N. King, Jacob Le Roy, Cornelius Winter Bolton, and Robert Bol ton, Jun., vestrymen. The Rev. Robert Bolton is the first and present incumbent. The bell of Spanish manufacture was presented to the church by Lydig Suydam, Esq. It carries a Latin inscription and weighs 156 pounds. The communion plate was the gift of Mrs. C. L. Spencer. It bears the following inscription " Christ Church, Pelham, May 11th, 1844." A chalice has also been ¦ Rocking stones were called " rogan stones" by the Saxons, from the old Saxon principal of the verb " rogg," to shake, which is used by the poet Chaucer. " And him she roggeth and awaketh soft." — Legend of Good Women. b By an instrument of donation, dated the same day, the rector appropriated and devoted the church to the worship and service of Almighty God, tbe Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost, according to the provisions of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America, &c, &c. COUNTY OF WESTCHESTER. 559 presented by Miss G. C. Pell,* inscribed with the appropriate motto, " This do in remembrance of me." The font was pre sented by Miss M. H. Clark, the chandeliers by Miss Emma Guerard, and the service books by Gerardus Clark, Esq. The chancel window is a beautiful specimen of stained glass, repre senting the adoration of the Magi. Matthew, ii. 11. From the town records we take the following extracts. " At a town meeting held at the school house in the town of Pelham, on Tuesday the seventh day of April, 1801, for the purpose of electing town officers for the said town to serve the ensuing year, the following persons were appointed to the following offices and places," viz. Philip Pell, supervisor. David J. Pell, town clerk. David J. Pell, } William Bayley, > assessors. Joshua Huestis, } Philip Pell, } John Bartow, > commissioners of Highways. William Bayley, J Joshua Huestis, overseer of highways, for the within district of the town, to extend as far north till it come to the gate between the farms of Mr. John Bartow and Charles TurnbuU deceased, and Elijah Horton, overseer of the highways of the northern district of the town, as far north till it comes to the before mentioned gate. Elijah Horton, > -A, George Crawford, \ overseers of the poor. Jesse Mullinex, "1 Joshua Huestis, 1 r Elijah Horton, \ ^nce viewers. Esaie Guion, J David J. Pell, > , Jesse Mullinex, \ Pound masters- Philip Pell, John Bartow, Alexander Anderson, William Bayley, Isaie Guion, Rem Rapalje, John Williams, j Joseph Bayley, constable and collector. The Pelham infant school, erected in 1845, is an interesting specimen of Saxon architecture. It was opened May, 1845, and at present numbers from eighty to ninety stated scholars. * This lady is a Hneal descendant of John Pell, second lord of the manor of Pelham. > commissioners of schools. 9002 8 ¦X,' 0s